Text Adventure*
Quest*
Class Selection
>Aeromancer
>Barbarian
>Swordsage
>Warlock
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
Aeromancer:
This could've gone better, you think, sitting on the large chunk of wood. The seas are calm now, but only last night the waves were stormy enough to destroy the Maidenshead, which you served faithfully aboard (for a quite substantial compensation, it must be noted). An aeromancer is always useful aboard a ship - the ability to direct the winds with some modicum of finesse is enough to render most problems of sail obsolete, but sadly, not enough to prevent a random storm from destroying everything.
Now the ship is gone, the rest of the crew probably dead, and you soon to join them. Your only real choice is to sit here and hope for rescue, or just drown yourself in the ocean to make your death quick.
The hours stretch on, and you absently paddle at the side of your little pseudo-raft occasionally, though you know it couldn't possibly do any good.
Fortunately, you're interrupted from the excruciatingly boring and tedious task of dying of dehydration by a sudden disturbance of the water nearby. A girl's head pops out from the waves, takes in a large suction of air, and glances around, noticing you in your current position. Before you can say anything, she dives back beneath the waves, her shadow moving to the side of your "boat."
She pops her head up out of the water again, this time resting her elbows on the side of the wood, making you briefly worry about it capsizing, but it fortunately doesn't. Her short black hair clings to her face, and she's wearing a pair of goggles, which she quickly adjusts, moving them off her eyes and up onto her forehead. A glance downward informs you that not only does she have a prodigious bust, she is also not even the slightest bit shy about just leaving it out for anyone to see.
"Howdy!" She says, bright blue eyes shining as she looks at you. "My name's Sibyl! Whatcha doin'?"
>What do you do?
Barbarian
You sit, perched atop the mountain. It is an ancient burial site, supposedly haunted by the ghosts of your ancestors. Your people have had problems with necromancers in the past, and one of the best measures against them is preventative - it's terribly hard to summon up skeletal armies if the skeletons have been broken up into little pieces and fed to birds first.
"Oh wise and venerable ancestors," you say, as loudly and politely as you can, "please, I beseech you."
Silence reigns. You were here to ask for advice, might as well ask for some before giving up.
"What is the best path in life?"
The vague, whispy form of a woman materializes in front of you. She looks to be somewhere in her early thirties, and she wears no shirt, her skin stained darked by the tattoo of a coiling serpent working its way around her torso. Several battle scars decorate her form, presumably acquired premortem. "South," she says, curtly.
"No, well, look, I mean-" You stumble over your words.
"South," she repeats. "The weather is more consistent, the women wear fewer clothes, and there are more animals to kill and eat."
"Look," you interrupt. "I mean, like, should I focus on being a warrior, or on being a husband? That sort of thing."
The ghostly woman takes her arms and waggles them in an exaggerated fashion, her voice changing to an artificially higher, sing-songy pitch. "Oh, I'll just come up and bother my ancestors about all my life choices, look at me, I can't even make the simplest decisions on my own." She stares at you for a moment. "Really, how the fuck am I supposed to answer that?" She huffs. "Now, unless you have a real question," she says, clearly irate, "I'll just be going now. All those monsters in the hereafter won't kill themselves, you know."
This pilgrimage seems like a bit of a wash, all things considered. But can you really go back to your tribe and tell them that your ancestor (ancestress?) told you that your question was stupid and then left?
>What do you do?
Swordsage
You sit on the carriage alongside your brother, leading the modest caravan representing your family. "I can't wait to meet my bride," your brother says, positively beaming. "I'm sure that she's beautiful and clever and ladylike and charming and her hair is silken and-" he just goes on and on. He hasn't even seen the girl since she was six, and yet somehow he's dead certain that she'll be the most rapturous woman in the world.
You grit your teeth and bear it somehow. As a coping mechanism, you mentally go over the lineages of both your family and the Lestranges, in the dim hope that you can discover consanguinity of the fourth degree or something and be able to crush your brother's dreams by informing him that, technically, it would be incest. That wouldn't stop you, sure, but for a more prissy personality such as your brother's, it would suffice. Couldn't dare let the stain of such terrible impropriety hang over him, after all.
You're interrupted from the task of attempting to prevent an arranged marriage by the sound of rushing wind from your brother's direction, a sudden, blissful end to his rambling, and a gurgling. You look over at him, noticing a rather large piece of wood sticking out of his throat. An arrow, presumably, though you can't see the tip, as it seems to be buried well within his neck. Your hands instinctively reach for the hilt of your sword, and your eyes scan the horizon, locating the section of thicket where the arrow probably came from.
Well. At least you won't have to listen to his incessant prattling any longer. On the downside, you may be next. Also, your brother is dead, which you guess is a bad thing, even if he was a prig.
>What do you do?
Warlock
A flicker of infernal energy runs out of your fingertips, into the talisman you're attempting to enchant. The magics of the Third Hell seem disinclined to follow your desires, however, and the green flame simply snakes around the talisman's inscriptions for a moment before vanishing in a puff of smoke. You sigh, placing your head in your hands in irritation. You had hoped that you could store excess energy in items to use later, but as the collection of baubles that now litter your secret basement show, all your attempts thus far have failed.
There's a knock from the upstairs front door, and you jerk in surprise. By all rights nobody should bother you in your little shack, isolated as it is. Is a little privacy when fiddling with diabolical powers too much to ask? Quietly, you sneak out of the basement, closing and covering the trap door and peering through a cleverly hidden hole at whoever is out there.
There are two figures. Closer - and most likely the one who knocked - is a young girl, perhaps in her late teens, dressed in white robes with red highlights that disguise her shape, her strawberry blonde hair done up in a bun. To her side, unfortunately, is what appears to be either a knight or a holy warrior, wearing steel plate armor accented with gold frills; a scene of a dragon's beheading is illustrated in loving detail on the breastplate. The girl-priest wrings her hands, while the knight stands, arms crossed and foot tapping away impatiently.
The girl knocks nervously on your door again. "Hello?" Her voice is more of a loud speaking tone than a yell. "Is anybody home?"
Your panic starts to lessen a bit at that. Would they really send only two people after someone suspected of diabolism, and knock, to boot? Perhaps they have some other business here?
>What do you do?
---
You shout a warning, then bravely dive within the carriage, eager to avoid your brother's fate. Once there, you courageously lie flat on your belly so as to best assure that no wayward arrows happen to open up any new holes in your body.
The other members the caravan don't seem to share your keen tactical insight, and instead start randomly yelling and moving about. After a while, the sounds of "battle" disappate into nothingness, and one of your family's retainers opens the back of the carriage.
"Ahem," he coughs, when he spots you lying there, "my lord, they seem to have run off."
>What do you do?
---
"Good," you say, standing up and brushing off the front of your clothes. "My might probably scared them off." The man nods, more out of obedience than genuine belief, you suspect. "How are our people?"
"Everyone's fine, my lord," the man explains. "Well, your brother excepted," he corrects. "Whoever shot him just left, apparently, and they seemed to know the forest well enough to be gone before we could catch them."
"Yes, it's truly a tragedy," you say, shaking your head in a poor impression of sadness. "I suppose we should deliver the news to the Lestranges." You think, but do not say, that this may offer an opportunity to 'console' his former fiance. Only if she's hot, naturally. You haven't seen her since she was six, so who knows?
Actually, if your brother is dead, would that mean that you have to marry her? Now there's a sobering thought.
You get out of the carriage to look around a bit. Your brother's corpse has awkwardly fallen off, and is currently still resting about where it fell. The family doctor is squatting next to him, and just shrugs sheepishly when he sees you.
>What do you do?
---
Your brother's body presents a quite a conundrum. You're a few days from both your family's estates, and the Lestrange estates. Nothing for it, you suppose. You don't want to have to smell your brother's rotting corpse.
"Right, then," you say, your voice full of authority. "Let us bury my dearly departed brother, before he starts to stink too much." There are solemn nods and murmurs of agreement, and soon enough you - well, your retainers, you mostly supervised while eating your brother's rations - have dug a shallow grave and stuffed your brother's body in it. "Um, bye, I guess," you say in eulogy, giving him a small wave. You were never much of one for speeches. They cover him up with a few shovels of dirt. All his valuables and personal effects have been gathered for 'safekeeping' in your carriage.
The remainder of the trip is rather less eventful, fortunately, and you make your way to the Lestrange estates.
Your brother's former fiance's father (now there's a mouthful), the Lord Kelaine Lestrange, is a bit disbelieving of your story, but it's true, so all you can do is shrug when he picks at the finer details. Eventually, he seems to accept it, if only begrudgingly.
"Then I assume that, given your brother's lamentable death, you will be marrying Adelle?" He asks, eying you with a good deal of suspicion. Adelle! That was her name. God, it was really starting to bother you.
You know enough of the politics regarding the marriage between your two families to know that your parents will probably want one of their sons to marry Adelle, but you could shirk those duties yourself... then again, she could be hot, for all you know, and you'll get married off sooner or later. That's important data which you aren't yet privy to.
You haven't seen Adelle yet, but that could be because Kelaine wants to make you ask in order to see what kind of man you are, or it could be because she's an uggo. A difficult quandary.
>What do you do?
---
Eh... on the one hand, there's always whores and mistresses, if it turns out Adelle added a few hundred pounds in the past decade and change. On the other, it is better to know in advance what sort of shit one is jumping into, so you try to probe for the information you seek as delicately and diplomatically as possible.
"It has been a very long time since I last saw her," you say, and he nods as if he knows what comes next. "I would prefer to meet her before agreeing to a marriage. I would not want for a lady of the most Genteel and Venerable House of Lestrange to have to marry a man she didn't like."
"Plus, you want to make sure she's pretty, right?" Kelaine says with a grin. You start to feign offense, but he cuts you off. "Adelle!" He cries.
A young woman, her skin a lovely pale shade and her hair a fine, raven black, emerges from one of the doors. "Yes, father?" She's quite striking, a svelte, hourglass figure which is accentuated by the carefully-tailored dress she wears.
He gestures at you. "This is the younger brother of your former fiance."
"Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I, of the Nells," you say, standing politely and bowing to her before returning to your seat. She sits down at her father's side, watching you carefully. "But it's just Baron, among pleasant company."
She nods politely. "I am Adelle Seline, of the Lestranges," she replies.
Great. Now you should probably pretend to have a real conversation with her. Or you could just drop the pretense.
>What do you do?
---
"Unfortunately," you begin, "my elder brother, your betrothed, was killed on our journey here. If it would please you, I would like to get to know you better."
She tilts her head ever so slightly, a sweet smile remaining on her lips. "Why is that?"
"You know," you say, suddenly a bit awkward, "to be certain that our marriage will be a happy one."
"How very considerate," she says, nodding. "So, what would you like to talk about?"
Small talk. Never a skill you honed, what with 'incidentally, have I mentioned I'm filthy stinking rich?' sufficing as a conversation starter with most of the (peasant) women you've seduced. "What are your hobbies?" You ask, politely.
"I am, like many Lestranges, a Geomancer, and I occupy much of my free time with its study and practice. We tend towards the large, rather than the small, which means the focus is more on subtle or slow effects - predicting army movements, irrigating farmlands, that sort of thing. Oh, but if you get me started, I'll simply ramble on," she says, surprising you with how quickly she changes tack, "you're a Sage of the Sublime Way, is that correct?"
"Yes," you say. You don't really think of it that way - mostly you just think of it as being really good at killing things - but it is the technical term.
"Tell me about it. I'm sure it's simply a fascinating art."
Well, truthfully, you mostly use it for dealing out death and have never paid much attention to the more erudite tenets. She hardly seems to notice, and you explain and expound all the different ways in which one manipulates a sword in order to kill other people - of which, you know well, there are quite a few. Each explanation is met with small, relevant questions, and she seems positively enraptured with the discussion, placing her chin in one hand as she listens to you.
After only a little while, one of your furtive glances at her ample bosom seems to be caught, and she adjusts in her chair. You're pleasantly surprised, however, when her new position seems to grant you an even better perspective on her breasts, and she gives you a sultry smile when she catches your next glance.
All in all, the conversation goes incredibly well - though, it must be admitted, more due to her influence than yours. Each time you flag or falter, she keeps up the flow of conversation, asking new questions, changing the subject ever so subtly to something else. Eventually, however, her father clears his throat.
"Sir Baron, I believe you have had quite enough time to get to know my daughter. And, I believe she finds you to be a quite satisfactory groom?" He says, glancing at Adelle, who nods. "There hardly seems much left to do, then, but have the wedding. Unless," he pauses, "you do not find her satisfactory?"
>What do you do?
---
There's some small part of you that thinks this is a trap of some sort, that Adelle's charm and interest are affectations to lure you into something you'll later regret. There's another part of you - which shall remain unmentioned - that doesn't care, and it seems to be rather larger, and only becoming moreso at the thought of sharing a marital bed with her.
"She is most lovely," you say, in response to Lord Kelaine's question, "I would be a very fortunate man indeed to have her as my wife."
"Then," he says, proudly, as he stands, "there's nothing left but the wedding."
The wedding is a fairly large gathering, a mixture of both the Nell and Lestrange's retainers - as well as much of the Lestrange family, a half dozen younger sisters and older brothers in attendance altogether - and there's plenty of wine. You avoid drinking overmuch, worried about its influence on your ability to perform, and Adelle remains pleasantly close to you during the ceremony proper, her body rubbing gently against yours.
Once all the appropriate words are said, she leads you by the hand to her room. You close the door behind you as she spins around to face you.
"My lord husband," she says, smiling as she sits on her bed, leaning back on her hands, "what would you have of your lady wife?"
"I think you know," you say, staring down at her as you step towards her.
"I think I can guess the generalities," she says, looking up at you, "but I'd like to know the specifics."
>What do you do?
---
"Right," you say. "First, take off that dress. We can't do any of the other things I want with it on." Her hands move up to her shoulders, and she shrugs off the straps, slowly slinking out of her dress, revealing her lithe, nude form bit by bit. She stares at you lustily as she moves, never taking her eyes from yours. Her nipples are visibly hard when they reveal themselves, and her breasts hardly sag at all when the dress falls away from them. With a gentle undulation, she shrugs it away from her groin. Her panties cling tightly to her lower lips, and she has a bit of difficulty pulling them off as a consequence. They fall, moist in exactly the right way, to the ground.
"And now?" She asks, smiling up at you.
In silent response, you lean over her, your mouth meeting hers before you start to slowly push her onto her back with your weight. One hand helps to balance your weight, while the other slowly traces her outline, eventually making its way all the way down to her pussy. Two fingers slip inside her easily, her inner walls almost sucking them in in a desperate attempt to coax them further. Soon enough, you start to move them back and forth inside her, prompting slight jerks.
Your remove your mouth from hers, to her visible disappointment, instead moving to her breasts, suckling one nipple, then the other. Then you make slow, gentle kisses down her taut belly towards her sex.
"W-wait," she says as you kiss her belly button. "P-please don't." You're practically kneeling at this point, and look up at her, surprised. "I'm- it's-" she stumbles, trying to put together her thoughts, suddenly at a loss for words. "I don't really like the - you know, the thought of teeth, down there. It's not that I don't trust you, but, it just, I can't think of anything else and-"
You nod, and she falls silent, sighing in relief as you raise yourself back up to stand over her. You grab her legs, moving her fully onto the bed. With a quick motion, your pants are off and you follow her onto the bed, balancing your weight on both hands as you loom over her. You tease your cock at her entrance, and she smiles nervously up at you, almost apologetic.
"I know it's silly," she starts, "I'm sor-" she says, but she's interrupted by you pressing your mouth to hers, silencing her with your tongue. Her hands reach around your back, and you grip your cock by the base with one hand as you gently enter her. Her whole body tenses slightly when your head makes its way in, her tongue freezing inside her mouth, but she quickly returns to normal afterwards, and you continue to move deeper and deeper into her, slowly and gently to ensure that she's not made uncomfortable. When at last your entire length rests within her, she breaks off from your kiss. Her teeth bite on her lower lip as she hesitates ever so slightly before saying, "Fuck me."
You've never been one to ignore such a request from a beautiful woman, and you pull out before thrusting back into her, nestling your mouth in the crook of her neck, tenderly kissing it. Your thrusts are gentle at first, but her ardent requests - demands, almost - for you to go harder and faster are more than enough to motivate you to do so. As you approach your maximum speed, she starts to squeak when you bottom out, a swallowed shriek of delight each time your groins merge completely. One of her hands moves from your back to her mouth, and she bites down on her index finger, eyes rolling up in what is either pleasure or an attempt at regaining composure - or, more likely still, both.
You want to see her lose control, to collapse completely into ecstasy, so you press the attack, one hand reaching down to rub against her lower mound and tease at her. She gasps as you thumb her clitoris, as if suddenly out of breath, and swallows audibly. You can tell she's close, and she seems to be holding off, intentionally, even. "Come for me," you whisper in her ear, and almost immediately she does. Her hand falls out of her mouth, landing on the bed beside her, and her whole body tenses as she breathes out in staggered pants, eyes wide. Her insides squeeze and clutch at your manhood, and it's enough to send you over the edge, biting down on your tongue as you jerk inside her, your seed filling her insides.
You fall onto her, and she gently runs her fingers through your hair for a moment as the two of you recover, breathing hard. You roll over, flopping onto your back. She seems to recover before you, sitting up on one arm and looking at you. "Do you mind it?"
"Mind - what?"
She opens her mouth, briefly placing a fingertip on her tongue before using it to point to your groin.
You nod in comprehension. "N-no," you say, still catching your breath, "but everyone's different," you say, trying to reassure her. Her question seems to have had a different intent from your first guess, however: she's already crawling over to sit between your legs.
She looks up at you, licking her lips, and then leans down towards your girth, one hand sweeping around her forehead to gather her hair, ensuring you can see every bit of the show that's about to come. Her tongue laps at your cock, making tantalizing and gentle motions in places which are still quite sensitive. It's a spirited effort, but not quite enough to rally the little guy for a round two. She doesn't seem to mind, apparently using your mixed juices as a way to gauge her progress, ensuring that she gets every inch of your surface even as your cock flags further under her ministrations. When she feels she's done enough, she gives a single, tiny kiss to the head, staring up at you as she does, smiling with her eyes.
She crawls back to your side, resting her head on your chest before sighing. You wrap one arm around her, and she clings closer to you in response, her hair falling in pools across your shirt. Absently, with your free hand, you pull the blankets over the two of you before sleep finally claims you.
You wake up, seeing Adelle still resting her head on top of you, snoring softly. You run your fingers through her hair for a moment, trying to collect your thoughts.
Right. Marriage consummated, that's good, that's what you're here for. Nell-Lestrange marriage alliance status: forged. Thoroughly. Your reverie is interrupted by the distant sounds of yelling from elsewhere in the keep. By the tone and what few words you can catch, it sounds like somebody's quite irate with their underling(s), a good distance away from you. Adelle shifts slightly in her sleep, mumbling softly. The hand on your abdomen rubs slightly at you.
>What do you do?
---
You glance out the window again, guessing the time. It's a while after dawn, by the looks of the shadows. You're a bit late to rise, it seems. You glance down at Adelle again, shaking her softly. She looks up at you, eyes still lidded with sleep.
"Mmm?" she murmurs.
"It's morning, Adelle," you say. "We should probably head to breakfast - if it hasn't started already."
She nods, stretching and yawning as she gets off you. The movements show off her body wonderfully, and while you'd love to delve into all the promises her curves make, you know you have all the time in the world for that - later.
She starts to dress, and you just watch her from your position on the bed. She smiles at you when she notices your stare, but doesn't make much of a show. "Ah, your clothes," she says in realization when she finishes and you remain in bed.
"One of my family's retainers has probably placed them at your door," you say, and she nods, quickly moving to the door, opening it slightly and peeking around. She comes back in with a large chest, which you recognize. "That'll be it, thanks," you say, rising up. Your cock waggles lewdly back and forth as you make your way to the chest. You notice her staring at your groin, and smile at her. She blushes slightly, bowing her head but continuing to give occasional glances at your groin until you dress yourself.
Somehow, the two of you make it to breakfast without breaking down and fucking, but it's a near thing. The rest of her family is already eating when you arrive, and you get knowing looks and the occasional shit-eating grin and 'thumbs up' from Adelle's brothers; Adelle gets her own set from her mother and some of her sisters.
The two of you sit down next to one another, and start to eat what's put in front of you by the servants. You start to dig in, table manners never your talent even at the best of times. Adelle eats rather more daintily, occasionally giving you worried, sidelong glances. You feel a little guilty, and try to rein yourself in a bit.
The Lord Kelaine Lestrange, however, eyes you warily. After what seems a very long while, he speaks.
"Did you know that the most Genteel and Venerable House of Lestrange has, in its possession, the Blade of Celestial Fire, a sword hand-forged by the Sun Maiden herself?"
"...Yes?" You venture. You're pretty sure that they're the family with that sword. Swords are kind of your hobby.
"That is unfortunate, since we do not."
Then that question doesn't make much sense, you think, but he continues.
"Because it was stolen last night. The only unusual people in the keep were my family," he says, with a sweeping gesture, "and your retainers. And you, of course, but I imagine you were quite pre-occupied."
Adelle places a hand on your thigh beneath the table, comforting you, but offers no advice.
>What do you do?
---
>Play dumb.
"That's very unfortunate, my lord," you say, "if I knew anything of the theft, I would certainly tell you. Do you have any leads?"
Kelaine's gaze shifts slightly to your side, to Adelle, who just shrugs as if to say either 'I dunno' or 'don't look at me.'
"I strongly suspect," he begins, looking back to you, "that one of your servants might have stolen it in the night."
You puff up your chest, imitating your recently deceased elder brother for a moment. "I would readily search all of my servants and their belongings to assure you, sir."
"That's just it," Kelaine says evenly. "One of your retainers was seen scaling the castle walls in the night, with a sheathed sword - almost certainly the Blade of Celestial Fire - in his possession."
That takes the wind out of your sails a bit. "What?"
"Yes. It would appear he believed he could simply leave without being seen. Nobody saw him slip back in, so perhaps he had a good guess, but he was here this morning, blustering his innocence." The Lord Kelaine suddenly begins to wave his arms erratically, his voice a ridiculous falsetto. "Oh, I didn't do anything," he says, "please don't hurt me, blah de blah." He resumes his previous stance. "He is already in custody, naturally, though the sword is not with him."
"Oh."
"I hope you understand, the, ah, diplomatic damage this could deal to relations between our families." Kelaine gives you an appraising look. "Or, if not, Adelle could explain to you."
"I think I can guess," you say, shifting awkwardly in your seat.
"Yes, well, it would certainly go a long way towards fixing things if you saw to the recovery of the blade." He narrows his eyes. "Personally."
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 2
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells, and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
On your way to his wedding, your older brother - who has a similarly overly long name that will not be repeated here - got shot in the throat by some sort of assassin. Although you were briefly frightened for your own life, it turned out to be an auspicious day for you, since with him out of the way, you got to marry his fiance, Adelle (incidentally - total looker).
After your wedding, you had sexual intercourse with your new wife in the missionary position for the purpose of procreation. It was pretty good.
The next day at breakfast, your new father-in-law, the Lord Kelaine Lestrange, informed you that one of your retainers stole a family heirloom of the Lestranges: the Blade of Celestial Fire. It seems as if he expects you to do something about it.
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
"Ah, er, yeah," you say, fumbling for words, "obviously." You shake your head, trying to remember what sort of things your brother would say in this situation. "I should probably go interrogate the retainer in question, so as to help verify things. Adelle?" You ask, as you stand up. She nods, leading you to the dungeons where the man in question is being kept.
"Oh, thank goodness, my lord," he begins, blubbering like a gigantic blubbering baby. "I knew you'd come to help me."
You crack your knuckles and rotate your neck in response, eying him, a predatory glint in your eye.
"...my lord?" He mumbles, eyes wide.
"My lord husband is quite irritable at the moment," Adelle begins, "he feels hurt. Betrayed by those he trusted." She places one hand on your shoulder as if to try to hold you back. "It would be best if you told him what he wants to know quickly. Emotions can run so high, in times like these, and who would blame him if they manifested themselves physically?"
"I don't know anything! I didn't do anything!" He whines, shrinking back against the wall.
"You were seen running off with the Blade of Celestial Fire by the guards," Adelle supplies, while you remain silent and stalk towards him threateningly. He swallows, eyes flicking back and forth between you and Adelle.
"It must be a mistake," he says. There's the sound of trickling water, and you look down to see he's wet himself.
"Oh, that's just disgusting," you say, rolling your eyes. "This a trick? Pee yourself so I won't want to touch you? Because it's working." You draw your sword from its sheath and shake it threateningly in the air, making the man shrink back even further up against the wall, trying to crawl away like a spider. "But I can still whap you with the flat of my sword!"
"My lord husband," Adelle says, hands on your shoulder again, "perhaps a bit of lenience is in order? He may be telling the truth, for all either of us know, after all..."
>What do you do?
---
You pull back a little. "If it was a mistake, where were you yesterday, and what were you doing?"
"I-I was in bed! Sleeping!"
"A likely story," you say, sarcasm dripping from your voice. You start hitting him with the flat of your blade.
"Ow!"
"What were you doing?!"
"Sleeping! Ow! Ow! That really hurts, you know!"
"Yes, I know, that's why I'm doing it!"
"But I really don't know anything!" He curls up into the fetal position as you rain down blows on him.
Adelle clears her throat. "My lord husband, perhaps some further questions asked elsewhere would help?"
Great, you think, not married a whole day and I'm already being nagged by the wife to stop hitting people. You pull away from the man, doing that thing where you look like you're going to attack him one last time to get a nice cringe out of him, and leave.
Inquiries to the guards suggest that one of them spotted the man leaving with a sword. When you ask why he didn't do anything, he responds with a simple "I'm supposed to keep people from coming in, not from going out."
"Even if they're stealing an ancestral sword?"
He shrugs. "Coulda been any sword."
"But he did get in," you say, almost scowling at him.
"Not during my watch he didn't," the guard says, crossing his arms and puffing out his chest in pride. You don't really get any more information out of him, despite spirited attempts, possibly because he isn't very bright. His description of the retainer is pretty spot-on, however.
>What do you do?
---
>[null vote]
Annoyed at your lack of progress, you grumble and kick at the dirt. Adelle moves to your side, gently touching your arm and back. "My lord," she says, her voice gentle, compassionate. "If I may make a recommendation?"
You shrug and look to her, expectantly. After a moment of silence, you realize she's waiting for your command. "You may," you say, suddenly awkward.
"The sword itself is what's truly important, and we know one place it is not - here, in the Lestrange estates. Our families' retainers know little and less. And there may be other... unfortunate elements, among your family's retainers, or mine's. We could set out together, to find it."
>What do you do?
---
"Well, I guess, if you want to," you say. "We don't really have any idea where to go, though, do we?"
Adelle blinks rapidly a few times, then lowers her head, avoiding eye contact. "I'm sorry, my lord, I've been a fool. I'm very sorry, but I have been quite reclusive my whole life, spending my time among family and the female staff, in order to help ensure my chastity, so I didn't realize that you wouldn't know. My family's geomancy is quite useful for tracking. I could tell you the most likely general direction of the thief, if given a few minutes for meditation."
"Oh. Then do that."
She nods, sitting down on the ground in the lotus position, eyes closed. For the next few minutes you study every line of her body as she meditates, just enjoying the slight heaving of her chest. When she finishes, she shakes her head for a moment before looking at you. "They almost certainly went north, following the road that heads towards the port of Arcine. We could gather some supplies and start riding now, unless you have another plan."
>What do you do?
---
"No, that's a good plan," you say, and Adelle smiles, apparently relieved. "Go tell your father of our plans, and get yourself ready."
She nods and heads off. You gather up coin, food, bandages, healing potions and other such useful supplies, and take your best horse. When next you see Adelle, she's wearing a functional tunic combined with leggings and a long undershirt - nicely emphasizing her feminine features even as they both protect her modesty and allow her to ride a horse astride. Her hair's been done back into a low ponytail, and she's guiding her own horse, already loaded up with her baggage. The two of you ride off, horses side by side, and make light conversation, occasionally digging into the rations you've gathered.
Eventually, night nears, but as luck would have it, there's a small tavern/inn, apparently meant for travellers like yourself and Adelle.
"We could stay here, my lord," she says. "It would provide an opportunity for better food these rations, and it would mean our second night together would be indoors, at least. Who knows? They might even know something useful."
>What do you do?
---
"Yeah, sounds like a plan," you say, beginning to get the feeling that you're going to be getting lead around a lot by Adelle. Oh well, at least the view's nice, you think, watching her backside as she enters the building before you. Questions to the bar owner get you a description of a young woman with a sword, most likely an affiliate or mastermind of the whole thieving operation, who apparently didn't even bother to pay up when she left. You pay in advance.
You sit down with Adelle, admittedly tired and a bit sore from riding for all that time, but she picks you up, telling an absolutely hilarious story about how one of her brothers learned about sex that won't be repeated here for the sake of time.
The bartender apparently has a daughter named Trissa who delivers your food and eyes you hungrily, licking her lips. She's young but busty, and her clothing choice is clearly selected to emphasize and exaggerate her breasts' size, just as her blonde pigtails seem designed to do with her youth. She leans over as she makes certain that you're satisfied, giving you a direct view down her cleavage that you can't help but take advantage of.
You feel Adelle's foot touch your shin, and for the briefest moment, you worry she's kicking you. Almost immediately, however, you realize that the tap is gentle, probing. Her toes crawl up your leg, inching upward until they reach your knee, whereupon they move to the inside of your legs. You feel what you can only assume is her big toe, pressing against the crotch of your pants, and she stares at you, smiling nonchalantly as it traces small circles around your groin. When she feels she's gotten your attention well enough, the foot falls away, occasionally brushing at your ankles as you eat.
When Trissa comes up to the two of you again, Adelle gives her a winning smile and strikes up a bit of conversation. "Dear," she says sweetly, "do you have a husband? Or a paramour?"
"Er, no husband ma'am," Trissa says, brow furrowed, "and I don't know what a paramour is."
"A man to whom you are not wed but with whom you regularly make love," Adelle supplies.
"Oh, then no."
Adelle nods to herself, closing her eyes for a brief moment. "It is quite difficult for a woman to keep certain desires in check without a regular release from her lover, isn't it?" Her toes brush against your ankle again and she passes you a brief glance. "My husband," she continues, her fingers running along the back of your hand, lingering on your wedding ring as she looks back Trissa, "seems to be quite expert at handling a woman's more carnal urges. I wonder if he would help you in suppressing yours?" Her calm demeanor cracks for a moment as she looks back at you, suddenly worried. "Of course, it would be completely up to him..."
Trissa, for her part, is confused by Adelle's reaction, but still seems up for it.
>What do you do?
---
You look at Adelle, a mixture of awe and trepidation overpowering your ability to speak for the moment. "A-are you serious?" You ask, almost certain this is a trap. Adelle just nods nervously, chewing on her lower lip. "Absolutely, darling," you say, before reaching across the table for Adelle, pulling her in to a sloppy, awkward, but passionate kiss. She positively melts in your grasp, breathing heavily when you let her go. You stand quickly, grabbing Trissa and pulling her towards your room. Adelle sits watching dreamily, chin balanced on her hands, until you gesture for her to follow you. At that, she quickly scrambles to catch up.
When the three of you are finally in the room, you stand in front of Trissa, while Adelle stands off to the side, watching the two of you as she leans against the door. Wanting to encourage your wife's involvement, you look to her. "Help little Trissa get out of her clothing, would you, dear?" Trissa starts to undress, but Adelle is there in moments, hands controlling as she gradually removes layers from Trissa's clothing, turning the awkward fumblings of the girl into a positive strip tease. At last, Trissa is nude, and Adelle eyes you hungrily from behind Trissa, her hands still on the girl's shoulders.
Trissa seems for quite proud of her assets, and doesn't shy away from your lusty looks, instead puffing out her chest in an attempt to attract your attention. Your eyes flick over Trissa's shoulders, to your wife's steady gaze. "What do you think I should do with her?"
Adelle smiles cruelly, but her voice is level when she speaks, and Trissa can't see her face. "Whatever you think is best, my lord husband."
You nod, turning back to Trissa, who beams happily in response. "Lean over the bed," you command, and she does so, smiling as she looks over her shoulders back at you, her ass waving in the air, her pussy visibly moist. You disrobe quickly, not interested in making a show of it, and when you're nude, you lean over her, your cock teasingly placed between her thighs. "You insulted my wife with your behavior," you whisper in her ear.
"S-sorry?" She tries, uncertain what you want from her.
You just smile and shake your head, gripping your cock around the base and thrusting inside her as you lean back up. Adelle is slightly off to the side, and you motion to her. She seems a bit confused about what she could possibly do to participate in what's going on. "Adelle, darling," you say, even as you continue to thrust inside of Trissa, "play with her a little bit. You'd know a woman's body better than me."
Adelle moves around, standing by your side and leaning over Trissa. One hand snakes its way around her stomach, and you feel the slight motions as she plays with the girl's clit. The other reaches for one of Trissa's big breasts, toying with it in a way you can't quite see, but which seems to be quite stimulating for her.
"Do you get off on hitting on other women's husbands?" You ask, a tremor of anger in your voice as you thrust inside her. Adelle looks up at you, her expression a mixture of surprise and... what is that, joy? Trissa just moans and nods frantically, unable to speak through all the stimulation you and Adelle are putting her through. "Little slut," you almost spit, and Trissa loses her balance, one arm sliding away. It makes her flop forward, and Adelle instinctively tries to lift her by tightening her grip on her tit. The sudden stimulation to her breast, combined with everything else going on, is apparently enough to send her over the edge, and you feel her vagina squeeze and spasm around you, enjoying the sensation but too far from your own orgasm for it to push you there.
Neither you or Adelle let her orgasm stop you for a moment, and you just keep pounding over and over again, watching as she shudders on the bed in a haze of pleasure, her mouth falling open, drool pooling on the sheets. She tries to collect herself after a bit, but that just makes you work harder and faster. "Fucking slut," you hiss, "you're so lucky that I even deign to fuck you, you know that?" She nods as best she can, and Adelle moves her hands away from their positions on Trissa's body, instead moving to stand behind you. Her breasts press against your back through her tunic, and her hands run across your chest, her thumbs gently teasing at your nipples for a moment, before they reach down for your groin, rubbing through your pubic hair.
"I think the little harlot isn't capable of saying anything of much import at the moment, if she ever was," Adelle whispers in your ear. "You should try seeing if her mouth is any good for other things."
You nod, only too glad to listen to your wife's suggestions at the moment. You pull out suddenly, a loud, wet noise filling the room, and watch Trissa pant on the bed for a moment, wiggling her ass in the air to try to get you to fuck her some more. You just slap it, loudly, and reach down for one of her pigtails. With gentle but insistent tugs, you pull her around, forcing her onto her knees in front of you, and she stares up at you, still a little hazy from the thorough fucking you and Adelle gave her. You slap your cock against the side of her cheek. "Open up," and she does. Her mouth hangs open, her tongue lewdly lying out, and you grip your cock by the base as you guide it in. Adelle repositions herself again, this time squatting at your side. She looks up at you, her tongue gently licking at the lowermost part of your cock.
Once your cock is located firmly in Trissa's mouth, your hands wrap around her pigtails, using them to maneuver her back and forth on your manhood. Adelle draws away slightly, giving you plenty of space to use Trissa's mouth how you want. Her throat resists each time you reach it, but that doesn't stop you from trying very hard to push past it. In short order, her eyes start to roll up a little as tears streak down her cheeks, but she doesn't stop sucking hungrily. In fact, you notice that Adelle has at some point quietly returned her hands to Trissa's crotch, and they rapidly work to stimulate her, earning the occasional gurgle of delight around your cock.
Adelle looks away from Trissa's activities, shifting her attention up to you. "My lord," she says, voice hesitant, "may I be the one to ensure that Trissa here does her job properly?" You nod, and Adelle moves around behind her, her body pressing up tight to Trissa's, one hand placed on the back of the girl's head, the other lying between her legs, moving with great intensity. You release your grip on Trissa's pigtails.
"How does it feel?" Adelle asks, whispering in Trissa's ear, her hand pressing Trissa into your groin, hard. "To be used by a man? Even though you know that no matter what you do, you'll never be as good as his wife? That you'll never properly be his?"
Trissa just gurgles ineffectually around your cock, stimulating it with her tongue and lips as she tries to respond. Adelle's face twitches, a mixture of anger and contempt radiating from her expression as she looks down at the girl.
"You can't even properly pleasure him with your mouth," she continues, pulling Trissa back briefly, earning a half-panicked gasp, before she presses her forward again, and again you meet Trissa's throat, which wraps around your tip before completely stopping you. "If you could take his entire length, you might have some tiny chance, but you can't even do that, can you?" As she speaks, she pistons Trissa's head back and forth again and again, faster and faster. "You're worthless, a pathetic little slattern with aspirations far above her station."
Adelle's rough handling of Trissa, combined with her words, are incredibly stimulating. Adelle leans back when your hand grip Trissa's pigtails again, watching your face as you pull the girl down hard on your cock and explode in the back of her mouth. Adelle smiles up at you, and you're looking at nothing but her eyes as you jerk back and forth with your cock half-buried into Trissa's mouth. When at last you finish, you pull out, some of your seed following your cock and some having preceded it and dripping onto the floor. Trissa seems quite embarrassed at that, trying to stop herself from losing any more as she cranes her neck upwards and swallows, hands wiping at her chin.
Adelle's breathing heavily, still wearing that tunic, and giving you the most "fuck me" look you've ever seen on a woman.
>What do you do?
---
"Gods," you breathe, looking down at Adelle, "I couldn't have hoped for a better wife." She blushes, and you reach down for her, taking her in both hands and lifting her whole body onto the bed in one easy motion. You practically leap on after her, placing your body above hers. She's clothed, you're nude, but a quick hand under her tunic and a yank to the waist of her leggings begins to fix that little problem. You slip her panties down, and they cling tightly to her as you struggle. The moment you manage though, the smell of her arousal is overwhelming. You lean forward above her, your mouth kissing at her neck lovingly, longingly, passionately, and you're inside her in a moment.
She's positively dripping wet, far more than she ever was during your first time together, and you start to work inside of her as fast and hard as possible, pulling her clothes off to the best of your limited ability. Adelle works alongside you, helping you and doing it herself where you aren't positioned properly for it.
Trissa, meanwhile, seems to have recovered, and is sort of awkwardly standing nearby, arms crossed. Adelle turns her head to look at her, even as you continue to fuck her, even as you bite down teasingly on one exposed nipple. "Girl," Adelle says, voice insistent, commanding. "Are you going to just stand there?"
"Uh, um," Trissa says, clearly wanting to be someplace else.
"Get over here," Adelle orders, gesturing to her with one free hand, the other firmly placed on your butt cheek, pulling you into her insistently with each thrust. Trissa quickly obeys, standing by the bedside, hands pressed together. "How do you want her, my lord?"
You're busy thrusting inside of Adelle, and are quite surprised at her degree of composure at the moment. You slow down, looking at Trissa, who gives you a nervous smile. There's still a few streaks of tears near her eyes and the glint of smeared cum on her chin. "Get behind me," you say, and you hear her more than see her as she shuffles, kneeling behind you. "Move to let my wife get a good grip on those pigtails."
"Um, okay," Trissa says, still uncertain, and leans down, placing her face near your butt in order to let Adelle reach her pigtails. "But I don't see what-"
"Now lick my asshole," you order.
"Wh-what? C-come on," she says, but Adelle is apparently stronger than her, yanking her head forward, her nose pressing in between your buttcheeks.
"You heard my husband," Adelle hisses, as she tries to get a good sightline on Trissa, "lick his anus."
There's a few more hard yanks on Trissa's hair, each of which wind up pushing you further inside of Adelle, causing brief, flares of pleasure across an otherwise angry expression, before she gives a muffled "okay!" A moment later, a tongue tentatively reaches out, licking you, and you can hear the sound of a barely-contained retch a moment later.
You turn around, worried that perhaps you and/or Adelle have gone a bit far, but you notice that Trissa is currently balancing on her legs and one hand - the other being pre-occupied with keeping her stimulated. You snort and shake your head, turning your attention back to Adelle. Your work inside of her is still vigorous, if made a bit more difficult by the presence of Trissa's face pressed against your ass.
Adelle is breathing hard, her eyes seeming to bore holes into yours, and you reach one hand to cup her face, holding her there while you kiss her. The other slips down to her groin again, fingers loosely tracing her lips even as you pound your cock in and out of her. Your mouth moves down, kissing and suckling at her breasts, and she starts to gasp and pant. Your fingers gently make their way further down, until one finally circles around her anus. She gasps, looking at you in surprise before giving a small nod, biting her lower lip sweetly.
One finger gently makes its way inside, and she throws her head back, rolling it back and forth. By the way she's tugging on Trissa's hair, you can only assume she wants you to keep going. So you do, fucking her hard as you push your finger slowly further inside. When you're up past the second joint, her eyes roll up in her head, a groan escaping her lips as she comes. You can feel her anus try to strangle your finger as her vagina tries to do the same to your cock, and you stop moving, holding yourself deep inside of her and just riding the wave of her orgasm. Her arms tense and yank Trissa towards you, prompting a pained, muffled yelp as the girl's hair is pulled, hard, her tongue being pulled exceptionally into your anus in the motion.
When Adelle comes down from her ecstatic high, her arms visibly relax, releasing Trissa's hair. But now, Trissa seems quite dedicated to the task before her, and continues to lap lovingly at your anus. Adelle just pants, hard, below you, and you press your finger further up into her, making her blink and roll her eyes up in dulled pleasure, her breath staggering with the motion.
You fuck her hard, now, wanting to fill her with your seed, and you're not as gentle as you might have been. She's more than accepting of you, nodding and giving contented mumbles as she tries to recover. You press your finger up again, finally burying it completely inside of her up to the knuckle, and she rolls her head around, as if to try to reassure herself that she did feel it right.
"It's all the way in," you confirm, and she blinks rapidly and smiles.
"Mmm, you're filling me up, my lord," she manages, her voice soft and sleepy. In silent response, you twist your wrist slightly, your finger rotating inside of her. She gasps, biting her tongue.
Fucking Trissa first may have improved your endurance for Adelle, but you're only human. "I'm going to come," you murmur.
Adelle nods, smiling. "Fill me up even more, my lord," she whispers back to you. "My body is for you." With your free hand, you grab her by the small of her neck, pulling her upwards, into you, for a passionate kiss, and come inside of her, shuddering in satisfaction as you do. You gently pull your finger out of Adelle, feeling her vagina and anus constrict in reaction, feeding the incredible pleasure you were already enjoying.
Sensing your completion, Trissa withdraws from her task, awkwardly and quietly gathering her things as you hold yourself above Adelle, looking down at her again. She just smiles up at you, pulling a hand up to your face, her fingers slowly tracing your features. Her mouth opens, as if to say something, but then closes, and she shakes her head. She kisses you, softly, on the lips, just a brief little peck.
You manage, somehow, to fall onto your back without ever collapsing on Adelle, a titanic effort if ever there was one. Adelle rises, still nude, and pulls the blanket over the two of you before cuddling at your side again, just like last night.
You awaken after Adelle this time, and she's already clothed, another tunic and fresh underclothes on. She's reading through a book you don't recognize, sitting on a chair by your bedside. Occasionally, she looks away from the book and upward, making small motions with one hand and mouthing something.
>What do you do?
---
"Morning," you say, stifling a yawn as you shift in bed, sitting up against the wall. She snaps her book shut, turning to you. Her eyes wander down to look at your chest for a moment before she catches herself and focuses her attention on your face. "What's that you're reading, then?"
"Ah," she says, a bit embarrassed, "just brushing up on my Geomancy. I've always spent a great deal of time studying it. I suppose some might call it a passion of mine."
"Anything interesting?"
Adelle winces, offering one of those pained smiles. "It's a bit theoretical," she says at last. "I don't think I could explain it without explaining a lot of underlying principles, which we hardly have time for."
>What do you do?
---
You rise from bed, stretching and yawning as you do. From what glances you catch as you adjust every muscle in your body, Adelle seems to practically ogle you, though she quickly looks elsewhere every time you catch her. Eventually, you start to get dressed, and Adelle focuses in on her book very intently, nose all but touching the page.
"Come on then," you say, once you finish dressing. "Let's go get breakfast."
Adelle nods, hopping daintily off her seat and following you downstairs. Trissa seems to largely avoid the two of you, and Adelle gives her the occasional cruel leer, accompanying each one by resting one of her hands on one of yours.
After a delightful breakfast, you and Adelle leave the tavern. At your suggestion, she meditates briefly, confirming that your sword thief is still headed north. You take an extra moment to ensure that nothing is missing before you leave, and the two of you mount your horses and head off.
>Roll 1d20 for Spot.
---
>2
>Yeah, no.
You and Adelle are just peacefully making your way through the forest, minding your own business, occasionally talking a bit about one of your families, when you hear a voice come from the somewhere ahead and above you.
"Which is more important to you, stranger - your wealth or your health? That's not a philosophical question or anything. I mean that I'm going to shoot you if you don't give me your money."
You turn to look at where the voice is coming from. There's a Satyr girl... a female Satyr. A Satyress? You can't remember. Anyway, it's a woman looking for all the world to be in the flower of youth, short, reddish-brown hair fluffing wildly about her head. A pair of horns about as long from base to tip as your hand curl out of her forehead, and below the waist, her body becomes that of a goat, furred in the same color as her hair, with hooves instead of feet. Her breasts are bare, small things, still growing by the looks of them.
She's standing in a very good position, distant enough to be out of easy sword reach, but close enough to hit you. She's got a bow, and three arrows in her hand, each one pressed between a different pair of fingers. And she's pointing all of them at you.
>What do you do?
---
"Let me ask you something." The Satyress raises her eyebrows, suggesting for you to continue. "You could steal my money," she nods at that, very enthusiastically, "spend it all, and get yourself enough food for, say, a month," she narrows her eyes at that, as if you just suggested she use it to buy a golden tiara. "Then you're going to go out alone, hope you find-"
You're interrupted by the quite painful sensation of an arrow piercing your upper thigh.
"Argh! Fuck!" You yell, the pain in your leg flashing through your entire body. "You fucking shot me! I was talking to you!"
"I know! That's what made it so easy to shoot you!" She's grinning like a maniac as she says that, still holding two arrows in her hand and holding her bow at the ready. "You're right, though," she says, suddenly solemn. "We should have a proper discussion. Like civilized people." She lets fly another arrow, this one hitting your shoulder.
"YOU FUCKING BITCH!" You yell, enraged. That really fucking hurts.
"Whoopsie!" She says, a giddy smile on her face. She teases the bowstring for a moment, and you cringe involuntarily.
"Chara," says another, taller female Satyr... Satyress... whatever, who appears from the foliage behind her. This one looks at least a decade older, dirty blond hair pulled back in a ponytail, breasts firm and adult. "If you keep shooting him, he'll die eventually."
"So? If he dies, we can take his stuff without having to worry about him fighting back!"
"Chara..." the other Satyress warns.
"Fine," Chara huffs, lowering the bow slightly, but still keeping her arrows at the ready. "You're no fun, Despina."
"Ah, good," you say, "now, as I was saying-"
"We're still robbing you," Despina says, dismissively. "I'm just saying there's no real reason to kill you, right now. So hand over your money, and we can all go our separate ways."
>What do you do?
---
"Fine, fine," you say, through gritted teeth. Your ruffle through your saddlebags until you pull out a coin pouch. It's not the only one you have, but it's of an appropriate size for a man and his wife, and you toss it underhandedly at the two of them.
Despina catches it, and sets to counting it as she does. When that's done, she ties it onto her belt, and looks back at you. "Now that our transaction is concluded, I hope there are no hard feelings."
"Of course there are hard feelings!" You shout. "You shot me! Twice!"
"Ah, yes, well," Despina says, looking suitably chastised, running her hoof through the dirt, "that was Chara, not me."
"It was funny!" Chara says, voice petulant. In lieu of response, Despina pats Chara's head, making her scowl and fume. "Don't treat me like a little girl!"
"Don't act like one," Despina replies. "Well then." She straightens up a bit, giving you a small nod. "I suppose our business is concluded."
"I hope you choke on it," you mutter, and start your horse going. Adelle follows your lead.
"Choke on it? Wh-why would I choke on it?"
"Humans eat gold, Despina," Chara says, proudly puffing out her chest at her knowledge of your species.
"No, you're thinking of dragons, dear."
"Nuh-uh! Dragons just sleep on gold!"
"Then what eats gold?"
"Like I said! Humans!"
"I really don't think humans eat gold... I mean, wouldn't you occasionally get one of these gold pieces with a bite in it if they did?"
The conversation continues in that vein, inane arguing filling your ears until the two Satyresses are well and truly distant. When they slip out of your hearing range, they're strongly considering trolls to be the thing that eats gold.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 3
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells, and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
On your way to his wedding, your older brother - who has a similarly overly long name that will not be repeated here for the purposes of time - got shot in the throat by some sort of assassin. Although you were briefly frightened for your own life, it turned out to be an auspicious day for you, since with him out of the way, you got to marry his fiance, Adelle (incidentally - total looker).
After your wedding, you had sexual intercourse with your new wife in the missionary position for the purpose of procreation. It was pretty good.
Your new in-laws had a family sword stolen, apparently by one of your family's retainers, and you set out with your wife to recover it. When you stopped to rest at a tavern/inn, the owner's daughter flirted rather flagrantly with you in front of your wife. Much to your (pleasant) surprise, your wife suggested (though not in so many words) that you take advantage of the girl's offer, and the three of you had rough, sweaty sex.
Then you got ambushed by a couple of Satyressesses... Satyr girl... whatever, bandits, one of whom looked and acted like a particularly petulant teenage girl, and gave them some of your gold after getting shot, twice, by aforementioned petulant child.
You made your way a bit up the road before stopping at the side and tending to your wounds. Adelle's gentle, feminine touch helped you remove the arrows, and her hands would probably have been more tempting if they hadn't been accompanied by intense pain. You unwrapped a healing scroll from one of the bags, reading it aloud and feeling its magic course through your body. Annoying you had to use one of them already, but hey. That Sat- that monstergirl was very opposed to having an adult conversation with you. You could hardly be blamed.
"My lord," Adelle says, sitting behind you as you finish healing, her fingers pressing into your back in a gentle massage, "as you are no doubt aware, we'll most likely come back this way, and those Satyresses" Satyresses! That is what they're called! "will most likely still be here. My family's heirloom blade will be of limited benefit over your present one, and the two have separated now. I felt as much while treating you. I imagine the big one - Despina, I believe - has headed off to store her ill-gotten gains." There's a moment's hesitation. "Ah, but of course you wouldn't simply allow them wound you and steal from you as they did without planning any sort of response, my lord. Forgive any impropriety on my part."
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
Right. You definitely weren't planning on just pussing out and running off. You were just... making a tactical retreat, earlier. So that you would have the element of surprise. You adjust your posture to give off a kind of manly swagger before responding to Adelle. "I was planning on getting them on the way back, so we wouldn't be caught unprepared. But if they're split up, there's no time like the present. So the little one, Chara, she's still where she was before?"
"More or less, my lord," Adelle responds, smiling sweetly.
"Right, then," you say, standing up. "I'll start with her."
Adelle nods, and you stalk off towards where that little bitch shot you - twice - and leave Adelle with the horses. You pull up close, your hand wrapping around the hilt of your sword, but remaining disguised within the foliage and distance. Chara will still be far enough away that you couldn't expect her to possibly detect you here, but this is about the edge of that distance, and moving closer opens you up for the possibility of her noticing you.
>What do you do?
---
>1, 15
>Not Stealthy Tonight
You sneak, slowly, through the dense foliage of the forest, making your way slowly forward with all the stealth of a crouching tiger. Then you step on a wild cat, causing a shrill, piercing shriek to meet your ears. And Chara's, who wheels around, bow at the ready, and spots you easily. You give her a sheepish grin in the moment before she starts firing frantically.
Her aim is hardly a match for you, and you weave and tumble towards her even as she shoots a half-dozen arrows in your direction. You actually catch one of them in midair with the flat of your sword, and it makes a wonderful "tink" noise as it clatters, uselessly, to the ground.
When you close to melee, you make a quick, sharp strike through her bow with your sword. It falls apart, and she watches it with a pout. "I really liked that bow..." she mumbles, absently, before her attention turns back to you. "H-hi," she stammers, doing an impression of a puppy dog that's pooped inside the house and has just been caught. "I'm really sorry about shooting you earlier," she lies, "I was just scared, because you had a sword, so I didn't want you to kill me or anything," she continues. "You know." She adjusts her posture, pressing her upper arms against her chest to try to press her very limited bust towards you. "Please don't kill me."
>What do you do?
---
You draw your sword and thwap her on the side of the head with the flat of the blade, and she goes down like a sack of potatos. A quick hand with some rope you've brought, and you've got her properly gagged and bound, hands tied behind her back by the time she wakes up. When she does, she tries to move, then speak around her gag. She says something which is very muffled, but somehow, by the combination of the way she moves her body and her eyebrows, you guess she's trying to say, in the most seductive manner possible while gagged and bound, "So this is what you like?"
You just roll your eyes, lifting her up by the scruff of her neck and dragging her to unsteady feet. You motion along the road, and she goes, only occasionally requiring you to poke her in the back as you push her towards your "camp" with Adelle.
Adelle seems pleasantly surprised when you bring Chara back to her and shove her facefirst on the ground. Chara fumbles for a bit before managing to sit up, arms still held behind her back. She glances back and forth between you and Adelle, waggling her eyebrows suggestively.
>What do you do?
---
You reach down to Chara's mouth, carefully removing the rope from her mouth. "Where is the camp Despina took my stuff to?"
Chara hesitates, and Adelle takes advantage by slapping her face. "My husband asked you a question. Answer it."
"I was gonna!" Chara whines, and gets another slap for her trouble.
"You were going to lie."
"You don't know that," Chara says petulantly. "It's, uh, thataway," she says, jerking her head towards the forest. "But I gotta warn you, I've got like a dozen other big sisters, all super mean. There's Pelagia and Melina and Thekla and Tatiana and Marika and..."
Adelle cuts her off. "What was the first one's name again?"
"Uh..." Chara hesitates, trying to think. "Philiana?"
She gets another slap for her trouble, and Adelle grips her by the chin, staring into her eyes. "Stop lying. I know it's just you and Despina."
"I-I was just messing with you," she tries, offering a sheepish smile. Adelle grips one of her horns and jerks her around by it for a bit before pulling her down, facefirst, into the ground.
"The camp is that direction, my lord," Adelle says, pointing. "Five minute's walk or so. I assume you want me to keep an eye on this hellion?"
You nod before heading off, hearing Chara whine a little as you leave, her voice occasionally stopping to spit out dirt. "Come on! Let me up! I'm not screaming or anything!"
Soon enough you arrive at the outskirts of a small camp with a couple bearskin sleeping bags, a bunch of cheap jewelry and low-value coins scattered around, as if it was made by a particularly dim bird without any sense of decor. Despine is sitting there, a handaxe at her side, counting gold coins with her back to you. "Twenty-seven, twenty-eight, twenty-nine..."
>What do you do?
---
>10
>barely made it!
You gently sneak up behind Despina, who continues to diligently count coins until you're almost directly behind her. She turns to look at you and has only just long enough for her eyes to widen and her hand to go for her axe before you slap her in the side of the head with the blunt of your sword.
You diligently tie up her arms (there's no need to bother with her mouth since you've already captured the only person she could call for help) - taking a moment to feel up her ample bosom once she's properly secured, earning you a small, pleased moan from the unconscious Satyress - and glance around the camp. There's so much nearly valueless garbage you'd think you were looking at the home of a compulsive hoarder or miser rather than that of a pair of Satyress bandits.
You take what looks the most valuable and/or the most likely to be magical before Despina wakes up. She glances around, sighs and rolls her eyes. "I'm very sorry about Chara shooting you. She's just hard to deal with."
"Uh-huh," you respond, noncommittally.
"So, what's your plan, then? I notice you're not here with your wife. Is it that you prefer to do this sort of thing alone? Or do you prefer to do this" she says, shaking her tits towards you, "sort of thing alone?"
>What do you do?
---
"Mmm," you say, standing up. You walk over to Despina, grabbing her by one of her horns and pulling her to her feet. "Let's go, then."
"Ah, damn," Despina mutters as you guide her off. "Was hoping this was just a sex thing, you know? Guess you're gonna turn me in? Look, I really am sorry about Chara. She's just, you know, that way." When you don't respond, she keeps talking. "Well, you seem fine now, so I guess it's no harm done? I mean, I could've let Chara kill you, you know? I mean, I wouldn't have, of course. But, you know, maybe keep in mind my previous mercy? A little bit? You've already stolen - sorry, taken rightfully - my most valuable possessions. Can't we call that even? I mean, I'll give you a blowjob, or whatever, if you want. You could fuck me, or, or whatever you want."
Despina keeps up her attempts to placate you until you arrive at camp. Adelle is currently sitting on Chara's back, the girl's face still pressed into the dirt as she kicks with her legs in irritation. "Lemme go!" She yells into the dirt, her voice muffled.
Despina sighs, looking at Chara. "Ah, I see that you've already gotten Chara." Despina sighs, loudly.
"Despina?" Chara asks.
"This is all your fault you idiot." Despina says, voice dripping with irritation. "You just had to start shooting him. Why? Because he was talking at you?"
"It was funny," Chara whines. You shove Despina down onto the ground, and she struggles to kneel for a moment before you grip her around the legs, tying them together tightly at the ankles. "Plus," Chara continues, oblivious to your treatment of her older sister, "if I'd killed them like I wanted to, this wouldn't have happened."
Despina rolls onto her side, looking over at Chara. "I don't know how many times I have to explain this to you, Chara. If you'd killed them, you would probably have incited blood vengeance, or local patrols to step up to root us out, or something to that effect."
You move over to Chara and Adelle, slipping out of your pants as you do. Adelle moves around a bit, still holding Chara's face into the dirt, but allowing you access to the rest of Chara's body. Your wife looks up at you, expectantly.
---
You grab both of Chara's legs, wrapping your hands around the reddish-brown fur and adjusting her so her ass is raised in the air. "Ah, I see how it is," Chara says, attempting to sound wise. She wiggles her ass invitingly, trying to entice you. "You like an audience, right? W-well, I know you probably won't be gentle with me," she pauses, and you wrap your hand around the base of your cock, the other gently probing her pussy to keep her from realizing which of her holes you're actually going to use. Your fingers come away wet, with a distinctive and odd smell to them. Like... goats, you guess, which is kind of appropriate. "But it'll be my first time..." You can almost envision her crocodile tears in your head, even if her face is in the ground.
You wrap a hand around her little waist, teasing your cock at her slit for a few seconds. She tries to hump backwards into you, but Adelle's tight grip on the girl's horn keeps her from going anywhere much. Then you pull back, aiming as carefully as you can at her ass, placing yourself just a hair's breadth from her tight little anus, before Despina interrupts. "W-wait!" She yells from her position on the ground. "It'll probably hurt if you don't lube up first, s-sir," she all-but-begs. "Hurt you, I mean." You cock your head, considering her argument, then nod.
You stand up, walking over to Despina, and grip her by the ponytail, using it as leverage to drag her over towards Chara. "You care so much," you say, "you lube it up for me." Despina nods, and her tongue reaches out, licking her little sister's bottom to help prepare it for you. She shudders in disgust as best she can, almost losing balance, but she manages to steady herself somehow, keeping her face pressed between her little sister's buttcheeks. Adelle glances up at you with a smile.
"Wait, Despina," Chara says, "I think that's the wrong hole."
You smirk from your position above Chara. "No, that's the right hole."
"Wh-what?" Chara asks.
"I'm going to fuck your ass long and hard," you explain, and Chara freezes up in response. "If you want some lube, you're going to have to provide it with your mouth."
You see and hear Chara swallow, and Adelle pulls her up to be at eye level with your girth. She winces a little in pain at Adelle's manhandling, and then twitches, eyes rolling up as she shudders. You're confused for a moment before realizing that it's almost certainly a consequence of Despina's loving attentions. "O-okay," Chara says at last, "I'll suck it." Adelle guides Chara's face up towards your cock, and she wraps her lips around the side as Adelle forces her up and down. Chara's eyes stare up at you, half-desperate, half-pleading, as she licks and lathers your cock with her spit all over. Adelle's deft hand eventually maneuvers her so that your cock's head is placed at her lips, which suddenly close, denying you entrance.
You stare down at her meaningfully, and slap your cock against her pursed little lips. She swallows and opens up wide, tongue lying out in preparation, and Adelle thrusts her down, hard, on your cock. Her throat stops you halfway in, but it does so so pleasantly as she gags and coughs around your length, choking on you. Adelle starts to pump her up and down, watching the little Satyress as she tries and fails to get her throat to cooperate. Eventually, however, some mental or physical block is overcome - given the way her whole body twitched at the same moment, it may have been due to Despina's work lubing her up for you - and you make your way all the way inside her mouth, her lips taut around your base as her nose presses into your pubes. Her eyes stare up at you, reddish and watering.
You take over for Adelle, grabbing both of the little bitch's horns, holding her down around your cock as Adelle obediently sits off to the side, just watching with a gentle, pleased smile on her face as you hold Chara's face in your groin. Eventually, her coughing and sputtering starts to worry you slightly, so you pull her off, getting to hear her gasp and pant due to her sudden ability to breathe.
Your cock is practically glistening with her saliva, and you don't want to inadvertantly shoot off before you've gotten to use her ass, so you let her heave and pant there while walking around to her backside. With one leg, you kick Despina off of Chara, sending her rolling onto her side and giving you full access to Chara's back door, which you slam into without warning or further foreplay. It's unbelievably, almost painfully, tight around your cock, and you hear Chara shriek in pain and surprise as you bury yourself completely into her.
There's no real ability to fuck her at the moment, her ass squeezing you too hard to move at all, so you just sit there, your cock completely buried inside of her, looking down at her. Her eyes water and she stares up at you, almost begging for mercy, the side of her face being pressed into the dirt by Adelle's renewed use of her horn to maneuver her. A glance to the side shows Despina's horror at the events unfolding in front of her, but there's nothing either of them can really do but watch and suffer.
Eventually, Chara's ass seems to loosen up around your cock, no longer trying to strangle it, and you slowly start to pull your way out. It's difficult work, as each time you move, her ass tries to stop you again, but when you're about halfway out, she manages to get control over her body and it stops trying to prevent you from retreating.
You, of course, take advantage of the opportunity to slam yourself deep inside her again, earning a breathless shriek as she squirms around, trying to escape you. But you and Adelle have her pinned, and there's nothing she can do. You just sit there, groins completely merged, waiting for her to calm down again.
It goes on like that for a while, but after a little bit, she - and her body - finally give up the ghost of trying to resist, and she becomes soft and pliant in your grip, her cute little eyes squeezed shut as you pound in and out of her ass. After a bit of enjoying her tight hole, you hear her swallow a noise in her throat that sounds almost like a moan, and you lean down towards her. "Don't tell me you're actually enjoying this?"
She opens her eyes, staring at you out of the corner of her eye. "N-no, of course not," she manages, but you can see she's lying in some misguided attempt at defiance.
"Then you'd like me to stop, wouldn't you?"
Her lips quiver awkwardly, as she tries to come to a decision, then at last she breathes out. "Yes. Please."
You pull out of her, and she stares up at you in surprise and disappointment, then looks down to your cock. You walk over to her face, reaching down and taking her horn from Adelle, using it to pull her up to cock level.
"N-no," she says, trying to squirm away, but of course you're stronger than her and she's got virtually no leverage. "It- it was just in my ass."
"I thought you wanted it out of your ass," you say, before pressing it up against her face, the smell of her insides wafting into her nose and making her eyes water.
"P-please," she manages before you muffle her by shoving your cock into her mouth. She gags long before your cock reaches her throat, and you just sit there, enjoying watching her as she starts to cry from the smell and taste of her own shit, just the head of your cock pressed up against her little cheek, making it bulge lewdly.
You're soft and slow with her mouth, now, gently scrubbing your cock off with her lips and tongue. She's gone almost completely limp and pliant, letting you do whatever you want with her while she tries to think of anything else. Her lips and tongue are passive but pleasant to run your length across, and you maneuver her around your cock in every direction and with an unmatched diligence and thoroughness.
You start to press her face into your crotch again, pulling her down with every intent of filling her throat with your cock, before you feel yourself twitch inside her mouth. Not wanting to give her anything she doesn't deserve, you start to pull her off, but she fights you, her brow pressed down in concentration as she struggles to keep your cock inside her mouth, cheeks sucking hungrily.
You start to cum inside her mouth, but a breath later you're out of it, firing your seed onto the earth, holding Chara away from your cock so she has to watch as you "waste" the cum she so desperately wanted. She struggles against you, but it's in vain, and eventually you stop cumming, and with that, she stops fighting against you, shoulders slumping.
"You can still have it," you say, and Chara looks up at you, resignation giving way to confusion. "You just have to lick it up."
"B-but it's been on the ground," Chara says, lamely.
"And my cock's been in your ass. Didn't stop your from sucking that."
Chara looks down, defeated, at the pools of your cum, and she starts to lean down towards them, awkwardly trying to scrabble around to lick them up.
"Adelle, help Chara out, would you?"
"Of course, my lord," Adelle says, grabbing one of Chara's horns again and forcing her body around so that she can reach every bit of your cum that's been spilled on the ground. The motions earned pained little complaints from Chara, but that just pushes Adelle to move harder and faster around the pools, and Chara scrambles to keep up.
You turn to Despina, who's been silent this whole time. She swallows, staring up at you. "Chara needed to be taught a lesson, okay, sure, but I would never have just shot you for talking." She seems desperate to avoid getting what Chara got. "I'm very sorry for her behavior, but you know how they are at that age."
>What do you do?
---
You move towards Despina, her big doe eyes as she stares at you serving to revive your flagging length. You grab her by the back of her neck, painfully pulling her up to face you. "Whose little sister is she? Whose responsibility?" Despina swallows, her eyes drifting away from yours, and you shake her. "Whose?"
"M-mine," she mumbles, eyes downcast.
"That's right," you say, letting her fall. "But I'll be nice to you, Despina. You did stop Chara from shooting me, after all." She looks up, hope filling her eyes, and you maneuver her around so her ass hangs in the air, her chest pressed against the ground since her arms are still tied behind her back. "I'll fuck you in your sweet little pussy," she closes her eyes, sighing in relief at that, "and if I cum first, it'll be in your mouth, no visits to your ass in between. But," you say, pausing meaningfully, watching as Despina tenses, "if you pass the point of no return before I do, I'm taking that ass of yours, just like I took Chara's."
"O... okay, yes, sir," she says, closing her eyes and trying to prepare herself.
"Adelle!" You say, turning your attention to your wife, who is now sitting on Chara's back again, apparently relishing the way the little Satyress squirms underneath her, trying to escape. "Bring Chara over here." Promptly, Adelle stands, dragging Chara by her horn over to you, and the little Satyress grumbles a little even as she complies. "Put her so she can lick her big sister."
It's a little bit of work, but soon enough, Chara's face is lying right between her older sister's knees, which have been forced outwards awkwardly, compensating for the way her ankles are still tied together. It's an odd little 69, with Despina's upper body resting on top of Chara's belly, her arms still tied behind her back. Everything being set up properly, you sidle up to Despina, wrapping one hand around her body and lifting her up by her tit, earning you a delicious little gasp.
You wrap your fingers around your cock, now painfully erect once more, and gently work yourself into Despina's pussy, earning you another little intake of breath. She bites her tongue and closes her eyes, and you can see her try to imagine that she's somewhere else.
"Chara, be sure to lick Despina, unless you want to be punished extra," you say, evilly, and you see Chara crane her head upwards, trying to reach her big sister's clit. You feel, more than see, the younger Satyress's tongue reaching out, as Despina quivers in your grip, trying desperately to rein in her body's physical reactions. You guess that she's pretty sensitive, by the way she reacts to every touch, and you place your free hand on her ass, palm upward, and trace the outline of her asshole with your middle finger.
"Y-you said," Despina begins before you interrupt her.
"I said I wouldn't fuck your ass if you came first. This is just a little anal fingering. I've done it with my wife, she didn't complain." You shrug. "And if it's so bad, isn't that better? Means you'll be less likely to come first, less likely to have me fuck your ass."
Despina nods in submission, and you start to work your middle finger into her asshole, gradually moving your manhood forward and backward inside her as you do. She twitches, awkwardly and irregularly, in time to some unexpected motion of your manhood inside her, or your hand on her tit, or your finger in her ass, or Chara's tongue on her clit. You're slow, teasing, trying to draw things out and take advantage of all the points of stimulation by pushing her to come before you.
The speed of your fucking is almost agonizingly slow, and you want nothing more than to fuck her till you can fill her with your seed, but Despina is trying admirably to remain composed and you really don't want her to win. Taking her ass sounds oh so much better than cumming in her mouth, which is saying something. As you push into her once more, your middle finger gingerly exploring her insides with small, circular motions, you feel her come, her breath staggering as she shivers in your grasp for a long moment, her inner walls trying and failing to milk your cock.
"Did you just lose?" You ask, smiling.
"N-no," Despina says, desperately. "I didn't come. Did you hear me scream? O-obviously I didn't come."
"Mmm," you reply, "maybe not. Well, then I'll just have to make sure you do the next time."
Despina just swallows, and the patience of a god suddenly becomes yours as you push inside of her, merging your groins completely and holding yourself there, toying with her nipple with your thumb and forefinger as you wiggle another finger inside her ass. There's no motion in her pussy, and only gentle, tentative ones in her ass, and she tries to squirm around for a moment, wanting to convince you to fuck her. She closes her eyes, and her inner walls wrap around you again, this time by conscious action, but it's not enough to motivate you to do anything but play with her some more. You just hold her there, gently working her over, as she squirms ineffectually in your grasp.
"Okay, okay," Despina whimpers after a long while, "you win. Just fuck me. Pussy, mouth, or ass, just fuck me. Please, I can't take this teasing."
"Did I win?" You ask. "I didn't feel anything."
"I came earlier!"
"But you said it wasn't an orgasm, Despina."
"Gods, fine, yes, I came before," she says, her ass wriggling forward and back on your cock desperately and largely ineffectually, "you made me come already, now please, fuck me, fuck my ass, whatever, just fucking do it."
You pull out with a wet schlick, your cock landing on Chara's forehead, Despina's juices smearing across her face and forcing her to close her eyes. You remove your finger from Despina's asshole, which constricts in response in ways that promise such a wonderful time when your cock gets into it. You pull her up by her tit, hearing her gasp as you do, and wrap your now-free hand around the base of your cock before thrusting inside of her. She mumbles incoherently as you push yourself inside of her ass, eyes rolling up in her head as her ass wraps around your cock. Her arms, still tied behind her back, press into your stomach in her new position as your cock slowly slides up her ass.
At last, you're entirely inside her, her ass looser than Chara's was on first penetration - but that's to be expected, given the way you loosened her up. You hold her there for a moment, enjoying the expression of insensate pleasure on her face before pulling her down by her tit and pressing her face back into her little sister's belly.
Her position on the pecking order firmly established, you start to furiously fuck her, watching as she gasps and pants while you rail her ass, trying and failing to form complete sentences so that she can beg you to keep going, or to go faster, or to go harder - you couldn't guess which. You play with her tits some more, taking a second to wipe off your shit-covered middle finger on the ground so you can use both hands on her breasts.
You feel more than see Despina's second orgasm, a shaking shuddering in your arms as she cries out, moaning, something like "so fucking good" or "oh fucking gods" - it's difficult to tell exactly what with her volume and lack of fine language control at the moment. The feeling of her tight ass coiling around you in her second orgasm of the day is enough to make you come, and you do, ejaculating inside her long and hard, groaning yourself as you move one hand, wrapping around the back of her head and pressing her down to properly establish dominance, pushing the breath out of Chara, who seems to have been doing her work diligently and without complaint this entire time.
You pull out, some of your semen dripping out of Despina's ass, and enjoy watching as Chara desperately tries to maneuver to catch it, having difficulty with her arms still caught behind her back, mouth open wide to catch what she can. Bits splatter onto different parts of her face, and she's forced to close one eye, a thick glob landing on it.
>What do you do?
---
Moving away from the two freshly fucked Satyresses, you turn to your wife. "Adelle," you say, and it takes her just a moment to flick her eyes away from your crotch and towards your face. She blushes slightly, but tries not to let it show. "What do you think I should do with them?" You jerk a thumb at the Satyresses.
She ponders for a moment, strumming her fingers along her leg. "To my understanding, monstergirls are generally subservient after..." she pauses, searching for words, and glances back at the awkward pile Despina and Chara have made, "being properly dominated. But I imagine it would be quite a hassle to get them into Arcine, if indeed that is where our thief has taken the Blade of Celestial Fire. Regulations and all that. We could turn them in, though it does seem rather wasteful. At least there might be a reward; we are unlikely to be the first people they've robbed, of course. We could make them promise to stop their bandit ways. The forest is full of animals, after all, and they're almost certainly capable of hunting if they live here; most likely, robbery was just a way of getting some spending money. You could kill them, which would be rather distasteful to do so soon after fucking them. You could maim them, which has similarly unpleasant overtones. Or, I suppose, you could do one thing with one but not another. Say, take the little one as a pet and leave the big one here. They do have different degrees of guilt, after all, even if the elder should've ensured that the younger wasn't able to shoot people by simply not giving her a bow."
>What do you do?
---
"Right then," you say, reaching for your pants and pulling them on as you continue speaking, "Chara, Despina." The two girls pivot their heads to look at you, unable to properly extricate themselves from their incestuous 69 with the way they're tied up. "I'll let you go. But," you start, "you have to promise to give up banditry. And I'll be back this way, and pick you up then." You attempt to sweeten the pot a bit. "I happen to be a member of the nobility, and I can offer you rather lucrative positions in my service."
"If you're nobility, then why'd you have so little money?" Chara asks before Despina knees her in the side of the head. "Ow!"
"Yes, my lord," Despina says, subserviently, trying to move from her position to kneel, then she bows her head. "As you wish, my lord. Chara and I would be proud to serve, and would gladly give up banditry to do so."
"Oh, barf," Chara says, earning her another knee to the side of the head. "What? You're laying it on thick." Another thwack from her elder sister.
"I am sorry for my sister, my lord. She is, you may have already guessed, a bit... dim, in that particular way that thinks it is rather clever when it really isn't."
You cut Despina's bindings, but hesitate before letting Chara free. "Are you going to promise not to steal from travelers anymore?" You ask the obnoxious little Satyress.
She puffs out her lower lip defiantly a moment before deflating. "Fine... I promise not to anymore. Despina probably won't even make me another bow anyways, she was pissed about me shooting you even before you came back."
"It was a stupid thing to do," Despina says, looking down at Chara. "Look what happened."
"Yeah, yeah," Chara says, before flipping onto her belly and wiggling her arms behind her back. "Cut me free. No more banditry, I get it, I get it, I ruined the whole thing forever." A quick cut, and the girl stands up, arms free, wandering over to her sister like a sulking child.
Despina guides Chara off into the local wilderness, towards their little camp, chastising her as she goes. You have no idea if they'll even be here when you come back... but if they are, it's a pretty good sign for you being able to use them. In all the senses of the word.
You groan, rolling your neck around, and set off with Adelle, both of you back on your horses. You're a bit tuckered out from all that vigorous physical activity, and barely stifle a yawn as you head down the road.
The day passes blandly, and you're pretty ragged so you aren't terribly good conversation. Eventually, day turns to night, and you and Adelle have to stop and make camp. There's no roadside stop, this time, so you just pull off to the side of the road and pull out the necessary materials from your horse's baggage. Adelle smiles at you sweetly as you set up the little "bed" the two of you will be sleeping on.
>What do you do?
---
You lie down once the bed is properly made, patting the area next to you in the bed. Adelle sits down next to you on the bed, and starts to cuddle up next to you, apparently perfectly prepared to go to bed without any proper loving. She must be dreaming already if she thinks you're going to just let her sleep without any attention, particularly given how helpful she was with the Satyresses. You pull her around on top of you, earning a delighted little giggle as her groin is placed on top of yours, your bulge pressing into her through your clothes.
She leans down, and your mouths meet in a kiss, which is loving and thorough as you continue to vaguely grind into her butt. Your hands snake their way around her backside, exploring it in detail before gripping her firm buttocks through her clothes. She pulls back from your kiss, her hair falling around her face as she stares down at you, smiling.
"I thought you would be tired, my lord," Adelle says, her soft, affectionate smile never leaving her face. "After Chara, and then Despina too..."
"I am, a bit," you reply. "But you deserve my attention regardless."
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 4
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells, and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
On your way to his wedding, your older brother - who has a similarly overly long name that will not be repeated here for the purposes of time - got shot in the throat by some sort of assassin. Although you were briefly frightened for your own life, it turned out to be an auspicious day for you, since with him out of the way, you got to marry his fiance, Adelle (incidentally - total looker).
After your wedding, you had sexual intercourse with your new wife in the missionary position for the purpose of procreation. It was pretty good.
Your new in-laws had a family sword stolen, apparently by one of your family's retainers, and you set out with your wife to recover it, tracking down the thief. When you stopped to rest at a tavern/inn, the owner's daughter flirted rather flagrantly with you in front of your wife. Much to your (pleasant) surprise, your wife suggested (though not in so many words) that you take advantage of the girl's offer, and the three of you had rough, sweaty sex.
On the road, you got ambushed by a couple Satyresses, shot twice, then regrouped before going back, capturing, and fucking them both. You're reasonably certain that you took the one that shot you's anal virginity. You went back on the road again, but not before making them both promise to give up banditry and offering to give them positions under you when you came back this way (hopefully with Adelle's family's sword).
When the day's riding was done, you pulled Adelle onto you, kissing her deeply before informing her of your firm intentions to make love to her.
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
"Mmm," she hums in acceptance, her face inches from yours, still leaning over you. "How do you want me, my lord?"
"Like this, more or less," you reply. You reach up under her tunic with your hand, your palm pressed against her ass as your fingers grip her leggings and start to pull them down. She tries to help you for a moment before you both realize the physical difficulties of removing them when she's got one knee firmly planted on either side of you. She stands up quickly, planting her feet between your legs, and pulls her leggings down and off, tossing them and her panties aside before resuming her previous position.
The only difference - besides her partial loss of clothes - is that now she's sitting straight up on top of you, your bodies merging into an inverted "T". Her sex presses against your bulge, and she smiles, delighted, at the way this seems to prompt you to grind into her, rolling your hips upwards. You can feel her wetness gradually bleed through the cloth that separates you, and you wiggle around to pull your pants down, your cock springing free and facing straight up, lying right between her pale white thighs. She stares down at you, licking her lips seductively as her eyes flick back and forth between your cock and your face.
You wrap your hands around her butt again, earning a smile from your wife as you lift her up easily and position her right above your manhood, your head teasing at her entrance. She reaches down, wrapping a few dainty fingers around it and moving it, and when you pull her down onto you, you enter her completely, burying yourself to the hilt inside of her.
Her smile widens as she takes advantage of her new position, rolling her ass in a gentle circle around your cock, making its direction shift in order to remain inside her. Your hands pull away from her ass, instead reaching up for her breasts, toying with them through the tunic. You push them together and up, gently thumbing her nipples through the cloth, and she bites her lower lip and tenses, head raising slightly upward even as she keeps her gaze on you.
"Mmm," she hums, "my lord. You can start whenever you please." Her inner walls squeeze around you in conscious effort, and she continues to roll around, her fingers reaching down to run across your chest enticingly.
"What am I doing right now?"
Adelle bites her lower lip again, hesitating. "Please, my lord. Don't make me say it."
"You want me to fuck you?" You ask, and she nods, the motion small but eager. Your hands make their way down from her breasts, sliding across her taut stomach before they reach her waist and wrap around her, gripping her firmly. She stops rolling around, instead placing herself firmly on top of you, and her posture adjusts in some indefinable way. Her expression is still warm and affectionate, but she seems more... compliant, somehow, even though you haven't started yet.
Using your firm grip on her, you raise her up slowly, then pull her down, the action taking long seconds. The motion makes her tense in pleasure. "Please, my lord," she says, "not so slow." You raise her up and down again, faster this time, and watch as she bounces, her breasts jiggling wonderfully within their confinement in her tunic. "Nnnn," she whines softly, "harder, please." At her request, you start to furiously pump her up and down, and you can feel her moving alongside your hands, easing and exaggerating each motion you make.
Taking advantage of the way she moves on her own, you firmly grip her stomach with your left hand, and with your right, you reach under her tunic, wrapping your fingers around her slit, watching as she jerks in surprise and pure, carnal pleasure at the unexpected touch. You press your palm upwards, into her mound, and she shudders on top of you as she orgasms with a long sigh. You don't stop, moving your right hand back up to wrap around her, and keep fucking her diligently even as her eyes roll up and her head lolls around in pleasure, her body limp in your grasp. Her hands firmly grip your shirt, wrapping around the fabric tightly as you keep her moving. Your motions are even more vigorous now, in fact, and each time you pull her down, you thrust upward, meeting her in midair before falling away again. She just wiggles uselessly on top of you, breathing heavily as she tries to recover.
When she does, she looks down at you, expression full of naked lust, and starts to work with you again, making the vigor of your motions even more extreme. Your right hand reaches down again, but this time you pull her tunic and undershirt up in a single, slow movement, revealing her beautiful, pert breasts, nipples hard as they bounce up and down with each thrust. You pull her down towards you and lean up, before taking her right nipple into your mouth, suckling on it. "Yes," she says, "thank you." Her hands reach up to grip your shoulders, and there's a brief pause, your tongue circling around her nipple, before she says anything more. "Gods, bite it, if it pleases you, my lord."
Your teeth dutifully clench around her nipple, and you start to move your head in slow, gentle motions, rotating her breast around using just your mouth. She gasps, then shudders as a second orgasm ripples through her, her inner walls milking you desperately as she stretches out the fabric around your shoulders. As you ride the wave, you tense your teeth intermittently around her nipple, enjoying the way her whole body bounces each time you thrust up into her, her tit the only thing held in place.
When she comes down, panting, she pulls away from you slightly, and you release her nipple from your mouth. She stares down at you, chewing her lip, before speaking. "Please, come, my lord. I'm yours - take your pleasure from me." You pull her down onto you, grinding up into her once her groin meets yours. She whines a little in response, her hands running across your chest. Her breasts hang out in the open air, and bounce each time you grind against her teasingly.
"I'll get around to that eventually," you say, purposefully composed, "but right now, I care more about your pleasure than mine." Tightening your grip on her with your left hand to hold her down, you gently move your right around, your finger tracing her belly button and making her squirm. Then you reach up, pawing her right breast, still sensitive from your previous attention. "Just stay like that," you command as you release your grip on her waist and reach down, your fingers dancing around her clit and making her quiver in reaction. Obediently, she stays there, only occasionally bucking her hips in time with your own grinding away.
The two of you stay like that, Adelle's eyes closed as her face contorts with barely contained pleasure, her hands pressing down against your chest. "Please, my lord," she whispers, voice pleading, "please, fill me with your seed and let me carry your heirs." You don't oblige her, your focus remaining on her body, watching and feeling as the waves of pleasure pulse through her with your attentions. You watch her expression shift and squirm as you slowly draw her towards her third orgasm of the night, then take her past it. She shudders on top of you, silently coming, her pussy wrapping tight around your cock again, and at last she sags forward, using her hands to keep balanced.
You move your hands, wrapping them around her dainty wrists, and she opens her eyes, staring down at you, eyes begging. "Please," she whispers, more a mantra than a statement, "please, plea-" You buck upwards, interrupting her begging, and she squeaks in delight as her head flips backwards, hair flying. No matter how much you may want to, you can't tease her any longer, and you wrap your hands around her waist again, furiously pulling her up and down as you fuck her long and hard, watching as her breasts and head bounce beautifully with each sudden start and stop. Her eyes are no longer on yours, instead rolling up and staring at the night sky.
Her face is the picture of ecstasy as she bounces on your cock, and her hands move to her own body, one wrapping around her right breast and the other toying with her clit as you fuck her, hard. The way she plays with her breast is rough and thorough: she kneads the flesh like dough, squeezing it tightly and shoving it around in every direction, fingers pinching her nipple tight. "Come inside me," she murmurs, "make me the mother of your children," her voice heightens in pitch, her breath quickening as all the stimulation pulls her inexorably towards her fourth orgasm. "Please, my lord," she whispers, voice soft and caressing even as she begs, just before coming again. This time, you don't hold back, taking advantage of the increased stimulation her orgasm provides to push yourself towards your third orgasm of the day, slamming up inside her with a groan as the two of you come together. Adelle collapses forward onto you, her forehead pressing against your chest as you each ride out your orgasms.
When you both finally finish, she looks up at you, her chin perching on your shirt. "Thank you, my lord," she says, smiling softly. In silent response, you wrap your arms around her, pulling her up to give her a quick, doting peck on the forehead, before you move her back down. She hums in pleasure and rests her head on your chest, languidly rubbing her face against your shirt, hands wrapping around you as best she can. Her breasts press against you, still exposed, as the two of you slowly drift off to sleep like that, unwilling to bother getting dressed, just enjoying the feel of one another's bodies, your manhood still buried in her sex.
Adelle has apparently awoken first, and sits next to you, fully clothed, reading through a book again. When she notices you've woken up, she closes it and glances down at you, giving a wan smile. "My lord, I would like you to know that I greatly appreciate what you did for me last night. I had planned to show my gratitude with some tender attentions of my own, but I was regretfully reminded that you haven't bathed or otherwise cleaned yourself since Despina, and demurred."
You take a moment to try to figure out what she's referring to, your eyes rolling up in your head.
"The scent, and most likely the taste as well, was not very pleasant," she clarifies.
"Oh." She means your cock still smells (and probably tastes) like shit, since you fucked a Satyress in the ass.
>What do you do?
---
You roll your tongue against your lower lip for a moment, and Adelle perks up a bit in response, sensing your barely-disguised lust. "I suppose I should take a bath, then," you say, and Adelle smiles broadly. "Any idea where there's a river or waterfall or whatever?"
Adelle pauses, closing her eyes and crossing her legs. It takes a long while, but eventually she stops, opening her eyes. "There's a decently sized pond a ways up the road, my lord. Large enough to bathe in." She pauses, her eyes twinkling. "With a bit of assistance, at least."
You can't get back on your horse fast enough, and follow her lead down the road for what feels like hours before she finally pulls her horse to a stop. "It should be about..." she pauses as her boots finally leave their stirrups and hit the ground, her eyes closing for a second or three, "that way." She gestures, and the two of you tie up your horses with all the diligence that you can muster before scampering off to the pond like a pair of newlyweds. Which, actually, you are.
You're the first to disrobe, Adelle taking a while longer and starting only once you're finished, and she leans up close to you, her breasts pressing against your back. "My lord," she says, voice husky, "please, sit." You let her direct you, your butt planting itself firmly within the shallow end of the pond, just before it gets suddenly deep enough to wade through, your legs bending downward. Your cock is rock hard, pointing straight up, and her fingers wrap around it from behind you, making their way slowly up and down, gripping and rubbing you tightly. She nibbles on your neck from behind you, and you just sit there, enjoying her attentions, swallowing a groan.
Just when you worry that you're going to shoot off early, Adelle removes her hand from your cock, and instead reaches around with both hands, cupping water and pouring it over your back. It's almost electrifyingly cold, your body shivering as previously dry parts are suddenly made wet and cold. After what must be at least a dozen such cups of water - two of which were dumped on your head, making you cough and close your eyes and earning nervous giggles from Adelle - her hands run along your back, pressing against it, rubbing hard. You hear her swallow from behind you, her breath quickening, and then she rolls around in front of you, taking up a position between your legs, kneeling in front of you. The water comes up just past your knees, now, the head of your cock sticking out, and she's covered up to halfway along her breasts.
She bites her lip as she stares up with you, eyes hungry and lustful. "My lord, if you would move a bit to the side, I could ensure a more thorough cleaning of your manhood." You glance to the side and do as she suggests, wriggling around so that your legs are still in the water, but now your knees are outside of it. Your entire cock is wet and, given Adelle's earlier and thorough attentions with her hand, almost certainly clean, but it's completely out of the water, now. She waddles towards it, eying it as she does, and you spread your legs wide to give her space.
She leans up towards it, taking one brief, tentative sniff, which makes her close her eyes and sag with relief. When she opens them, she's staring up at you, her hands on your thighs, and she leans forward, mouth wide open, tongue lapping forward as it stretches towards your cock. She envelops the head between her lips, suckling on it and licking at the ridges, her eyes and attention turning completely towards the task before her. She bobs her head up and down a bit, before removing herself from your cock with a wet "pop," and then grips the base in one hand, trailing kisses down the side, staring up at you lovingly as she does. She changes the angle even further, running her tongue along the base, your cock lewdly obscuring one eye as she does, the other staring at you without blinking even once as she makes the long journey up your length. You swallow and close your eyes for a long second before raising one hand tentatively toward her. She catches the motion, and leans towards your hand, smiling eagerly as you wrap your fingers around her head.
"I'm yours, my lord," she says, staring up at you. Her mouth opens, tongue lying as far out as she can manage - which is quite far, it seems - and she awaits your own, physical orders. You pull her down, and her lips wrap tight around your cock even as her tongue continues to eagerly press itself further down your length than the rest of her mouth.
"Use your hand," you manage, and she does, the hand wrapped around your base now becoming active, slowly and gently making its way up and down the lower half of your cock. You start to pull her down further, and she complies without any resistance, the sensations of her mouth and hand gradually engulfing your cock in a tight embrace of devoted affection. Your attempts to fill her mouth with your entire cock are thwarted when you reach her throat, which closes tightly and denies you entrance, earning you a gag from Adelle. You start to pull her up at that, but she just shakes her head, eyes insistent as she pushes herself down again.
Her throat plays havok with your head, letting it in just the slightest bit before closing tight again, prompting loud gagging noises. Again and again, never coming up for air, Adelle seems unbelievably focused on getting your cock into her throat. Her eyes redden, tears start to gather, and she doesn't give up, her brow just furrowing in resolution with each failure. Eventually, she comes up again, coughing and spitting to try to clear her mouth out, and rubs against her eyes with the back of her hand and her thumb, still absent-mindedly stroking your length with one hand.
She looks up at you. There's a slight reddish tint to the whites of her eyes, and wet smears run across her face from where she's wiped away tears, tiny pools of water that have yet to be converted to tears gathering in the corners of her eyes. Her expression seems to silently implore you to reassure her that she's doing a good job, and you can hardly stop yourself. You reach out, gently patting her head even as you smile down at her. She almost shudders in relief, closing her eyes as tension rolls out of her posture.
"I'm sorry, my lord," she says, voice genuinely apologetic. "This is my first time doing this sort of thing." She bites her lip, looking down at your cock. "I saw that... Chara do it, and I saw how much you liked it." Her eyes flick back up to you.
"It's fine," you reassure her, "you've got all the time in the world to learn."
She nods and goes back to work on your cock, this time avoiding trying to press it into your throat, apparently feeling that that particular means of attack doesn't need any further attempts for the moment. Instead, her head bobs around the top half rapidly, her hand working quickly in tandem with it, and her eyes insistently stare up at you, almost begging for your cum. Her labors make her body jiggle beneath the water in tantalizing ways, and she pulls her mouth away from your cock for a moment, sucking one of your balls into her mouth and toying with it with her tongue. Her eyes stare up at you, full of lust and need, desperate for you to orgasm. You lean back, feeling it approach, and she quickly moves her head back to your head, her eyes insistent as she wraps her lip around it. You groan as you come, your fingers tensing against the earth, and Adelle hums, delighted, as your semen fills her mouth.
When you finish, you hear Adelle swallow once, then twice, her hand and mouth finally loosing their firm grip on your cock as you gradually begin to deflate. A quick lick to the head is all you get before she lets it out completely. "Was that good for you, my lord?"
You breathe out, a heavy sigh mixed with a laugh, and nod fervently. She smiles, pulling away from you and starting to rub her body beneath the water, sensuously and slowly but with clear intentions to clean, not to pleasure. You watch her, just trying to pull all your senses together, before you shakily wade in with her, earning a delighted little squeak from your wife as you join her in cleaning her. Your hands run across every part of her body - her stomach, her breasts, her back, her arms, her legs, her firm, wonderful buttocks, her neck, her hair, her feet. Every part. You just enjoy the process, but somehow your other head remains calm, so that's all you do. The occasional teases to her clit or lips earn you blushes and nervous glances, and she actually doesn't seem to want you to be too attentive to those areas, so you let her off.
Adelle, at some point, turns herself around, her hands running across your body even as yours run across hers, and they mirror your own motions, even down to only grazing your manhood. Eventually, somehow, you both decide that the other is quite clean enough, and leave the pond, dripping wet and reaching for towels with which to clean yourselves.
A tiny spark flickers through the forest trees, as though it was a voyeur suddenly caught.
>What do you do?
---
>17
>Success
"Voyeur, going," you cry as you take off after the spark, your body still nude and wet as you rush through the trees. The thing is fast, but you're faster, and as you get closer, you can see it more distinctively. An odd, curious little shape, like a ball of green light. You leap for it, tackling it down with your weight and pinning it beneath your chest as you hit the ground.
The small thing struggles against you for a moment, squirming underneath you, but it gives up eventually, huffing. "Lemme up!" it whines in a voice like a little girl's.
>What do you do?
---
You adjust your body slightly, keeping it pinned but letting you look down, getting a better perspective on the thing. It's... yeah, it's a green orb of light, about as big as a chicken, maybe, and pinned underneath you. It squirms against you, making its shape contort weirdly as bits stretch this way and that, but it can't get loose. "Come on! What the heck! You're really heavy, you big jerk!" You feel something - several somethings, actually - hit your chest, and you might compare it to the tiny fists of an itty bitty baby, if you were feeling particularly mean.
"Why were you spying on me and my wife?" You ask, voice even, not even dignifying the thing's pathetic little slaps with a response.
"Why were you..." the thing pauses, "doing whatever gross adult things you were doing in my pond! You... you gross adult! Gross!"
>What do you do?
---
"Some kind of... what, pond spirit, not taking kindly to a couple of bathers?"
You can almost visualize the thing puffing up angrily. "I'm not a pond spirit! I'm a faerie! Specifically, a-"
You try to keep control of the conversation. "Fine, whatever, don't care. How was I supposed to know that it was your pond?"
"-a Will o' the Wisp!" It continues, undaunted by your interruption. "It was my pond!" She yells, ignoring your question. "You got your gross adult cooties all over the place!"
The thing flickers, body congealing into solidity, losing its glow and growing outward in several directions.
It's... yeah, it's a little girl. She comes up past your knee but below your groin, her eyes and hair the same brilliant green that the ball was a second ago. She's wearing a vivid green little dress with floral prints in yellow that reaches past her knees, and a pair of dainty little shoes on her tiny feet. "Get off me!" She complains again. "You're really big and heavy and fat! Jerk!"
>What do you do?
---
You get a firm grip on the little thing by her arm as you rise up, holding her firmly. She tries to transform back into her glowing green form, but you tighten your grip and she fails. She whines, loudly. "Lemme go! You're hurting me! Ow! Ow! Help! There's a naked guy dragging around a little girl! Somebody!"
You reach Adelle, who's gotten clothed and is now holding your sword nervously. She hands the sword back to you, still sheathed, and you hold it in your free hand. "What's your name, little girl?" Adelle asks sweetly when she sees her.
"Juniper," she says, sulkily. "Aren't you going to do anything about this guy?" She tries to cross her arms, but it's difficult with the firm grip you've got, so she settles for doing it one handed, pouting absurdly.
"Were you watching me and my husband?"
"I don't know..." Juniper says, averting her gaze from Adelle. "Maybe," she hedges.
"Why would you do that?"
Juniper prevaricates. "You were in my pond."
"But you didn't need to watch us to know that," Adelle replies. "You could just have come up and stopped us, or left us alone."
"W-well," Juniper says, "I just didn't think of that!"
Adelle turns from Juniper, and gives you a quick eye roll, saying-without-saying something to the effect of Children. Or perhaps Monstergirls.
>What do you do?
---
"Have you seen someone with a sword come through here?"
"Yeah!" She says, pointing at you. "He was naked and he did gross adult things in my pond!"
"Other than me," you growl.
She ponders this for a moment, her expression exaggerated as she does. "There was this one person, and I tried to get her to play with me, but she just tricked me and ran off! She had a sword!"
"Which way did she go?" Adelle asks.
"That way!" Juniper says, pointing the direction you were already headed. "But on the thing with all the little stones."
"The road?" Juniper nods. "What do you think we should do with her?" You ask Adelle, shaking Juniper wildly. She huffs loudly as you do. "Says she's a will o' the wisp, whatever that is."
Adelle cocks her head, staring at Juniper. "They aren't really dangerous if you know their tricks. They mostly just lure people into traps."
"Mmm." You glance down at Juniper, who smiles up at you with every single one of her teeth.
"Just fun traps! Like getting them to fall the pond when it's dark out!"
You were considering dragging her with you, but she seems obstinant, stupid, and apparently lacks useful skills, so you're not so certain it's a worthwhile way to spend your time.
>What do you do?
---
You cannot express how little you want to spend any longer around this thing. Children. You're not willing to tolerate ones that aren't yours. Not that you have any, or that you'd tolerate ones that were yours. Just, definitely not ones that are not yours. You toss the thing roughly aside, and it almost immediately reverts to being that green glowing thing, gliding off from the inertia.
"Hey!" It yells as it slows itself back down. "That was mean!" You're already half-dressed and pretending not to hear it. "You're mean! Hey lady, your husband is mean!"
You and Adelle head back to your horses, and fortunately Juniper hasn't scared them off or anything while you were pre-occupied. You spot her glowing form spark faintly through the trees. Oh, of course, she's following you. Whatever. You studiously ignore her, and Adelle seems to do the same.
The journey ahead is slow, plodding, and Juniper follows you the whole way. Ugh. You left her behind for a reason. After the sun begins to set, you come across a bridge which runs along what might loosely be called a "river," in the same sense that a Chihuahua puppy might loosely be called a "wolf." It's more like a thin, paper-deep line of water that runs along. Perhaps in some other season or in some past life it was a proper river, but now it's more of a puddle.
Underneath the bridge - well, actually, it quickly clambers on top of the bridge - is a... what, a trollgirl? She's big, muscular, and green, with tiny yellow eyes that inspect you.
"You've got to pay the toll," it complains, offering its hand out.
You glance at the "river." You don't really need to use the bridge, for rather obvious reasons.
>What do you do?
---
Your hand reaches to your side for your sword, which you waggle at her threateningly. "What was that again?"
"I said, you have to pay the toll," she repeats, apparently oblivious to your sword.
"I'll hit you with my sword if you don't step aside." The look she gives you is... bored, really. "I mean it!"
"My lord husband means that you have no authority under which to extract tolls from us," Adelle supplies helpfully.
"It's my bridge, isn't it? I live here. You gotta pay if you wanna go over it."
>What do you do?
---
"Is there any reason we couldn't just go around the bridge?"
"You mean other than having to ford the mighty river Sescan?" She sees that you're not buying it. "No, I suppose you could just go around." She gives the river a firm glare. "Stupid river. In other seasons it's pretty big."
"I'd be willing to pay in currencies other than gold and silver..." you say, coming off more hammy than seductive.
The trollgirl squints at you and glances at Adelle. "Your wife doesn't mind?"
"No, no," Adelle says quickly. "Ah, my husband is free to do whatever - I'm sorry, whoever, he wishes."
The trollgirl considers you for a moment, then sighs and sags a bit. "Fine, if you want. Better than nothing I guess."
>What do you do?
---
NAH. Fuck it. Not even worth the time it takes to stick your dick in it. You take your horse and go around the bridge, "fording" the river, and she just slouches pathetically as you pass. Adelle follows you diligently. Whatever. Stupid trollgirl.
You make your way through the remainder of the forest before you were planning to go to sleep, arriving at the city of Arcine. Adelle takes a moment and confirms that your thief made her way into the city, but couldn't tell you where she went once she was inside.
You check in easily, being part of the warrior aristocracy nobility and all, and you lose sight of Juniper as you pass through the city gates. She can't easily follow you into the city, and you've probably lost her. Hopefully. Maybe. Probably not, actually. Whatever. Doesn't matter. She's just annoying, not dangerous.
Now you're in a city and you need to find one person in particular... it's a port city, so the docks are a possibility. The local city watch. Adelle might have contacts or ideas. Lots of options.
>What do you do?
---
"Adelle," you start, "any thoughts?"
Adelle rolls her head to the side, thinking diligently hard, before speaking. "Mm. I think I remember father mentioning something being wrong with Arcine's port lately. It's possible that our thief lives here, or that she expected this to be an easy place to take a boat away from. In either case, she'd probably still be here, assuming the port isn't in good shape. It could be that it's just a trick, of course - come here, then leave. But if it is..." Adelle trails off. "There's not much we could do. I couldn't track someone through the teeming mass of the city. Perhaps if I had something to go on..."
You decide to check with the watch, seeing if they've gotten any women with swords coming in. The guard runs through a list of everybody who's come in the past couple days, trying to help you find your thief - at least once you inform him who you are. There was a woman with a sword. Her name is apparently "Deline Severin" and she's - supposedly - a travelling swordswoman, come to make her fortune. Or so the official forms say. Nothing more than that, though.
That information in hand, you rush to the docks, hopeful to catch the thief before she leaves the city.
"Has a woman named Deline Severin taken a boat out of here lately?" You ask, out of breath, to a local guardsman when you arrive. Guardswoman, on closer inspection. She's got short blonde hair that just sort of... spikes around her head. She's as tall as you, and from what you can tell through her chainmail armor, about as muscular and athletic. Her form's disguised by the chainmail, but the way it hangs forward over her belly informs you she's got a small-but-real pair of breasts on her.
"Nah," she says, vaguely disdainful.
"How can you know that?" You ask. "Don't you have to," you wave your hand vaguely, "check?"
"Nobody's taken a boat out of here. There's a Scylla that's gotten real big in the local sea. Made going out of port too risky for anybody to do it of late. Means a lot of work for us, since all the ships are stuck here, and we keep getting more from upriver. A thief's wet dream, y'see. All these goods just sitting there. Can't really afford to spend much resources on anything else, recently."
>What do you do?
---
"Can you at least, I don't know, prevent her from leaving? At least not before I can question her, make sure she isn't the thief I'm looking for."
The guardswoman shrugs. You get the vague impression that she'd take this moment to light a cigarette right now if she could. "Sure, whatever."
You go and tell another guard your request, just to make sure. He seems more likely to actually do something about it. (Then you go and tell another guard, this one higher ranking, and you're reasonably certain it's actually been done.)
You check as many inns as you reasonably can, but it's a big city and there are quite a few, and quite full, especially with the port backed. Nobody's taken in any woman fitting Deline's description ("woman with sword"), apparently, nor do they recognize the name.
It's getting very late, and Adelle seems quite anxious to turn in for the night.
>What do you do?
---
You head to one of the dwindling number of inns you haven't checked, and are happy to find that it's got a spare room - though unfortunately still no sign of Deline. She might have put herself up some other place. Family? Contacts? You have gone through a lot of inns, after all. You have a quick midnight snack with Adelle, who is visibly tired but happy to take the time to talk to you as you eat.
When you finish up, the two of you retire to a room, and the moment you lie down, she follows you, lying down and cuddling you in such a way as to put half her weight on top of you before almost instantly falling asleep. You take a bit longer, just admiring her soft, happy expression as she lies on top of you, clutching you as though you're a giant stuffed animal. Something to hold onto not just for physical comfort, but mental comfort as well. You gently wrap your own arms around her and let yourself drift off to sleep.
You wake up with the feeling of a soft, warm hand on your crotch, rubbing along your cock's length loosely and tantalizingly. It more brushes than presses, but the feeling of thin, feminine fingers is wonderful. You glance down at Adelle, who looks up at you adoringly, expectantly. "My lord," she whispers, huskily. "It's good to see you awake again. What would you have of me?"
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 5
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells, and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
You and your wife, Adelle Seline Nell née Lestrange, are hunting down her family's ancestral sword, the Blade of Celestial Fire, which was stolen from their keep on your wedding night, apparently by one of your retainers.
You've followed the thief all the way to Arcine, and have found evidence of a woman fitting her rough description ("woman with sword") coming into the city on the right timetable. She claimed to the local guards that she is one "Deline Severin" and is a hero seeking her fortune. You checked most of the local inns before being forced to turn in for the night due to physical exhaustion.
In the morning, your wife woke you up with gentle, teasing touches to your most intimate areas and asked you how you wanted her.
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
"Let me see your breasts," you command, and Adelle dutifully pulls up her tunic and shirt, releasing her firm bosom to the air, nipples visibly hard with arousal. You reach out for her wonderful tits, playing with them gently, and she looks at you, smiling, as you work them over.
"Do they please you, my lord?"
You nod hungrily, and start to be a bit rougher, remembering how hard she was on them earlier. She closes her eyes and gives a pleased little hum as you wrap your hands tightly around her breasts, squeezing them as hard as you can. She all but pushes them further into you, changing her posture to put them fully on display, back arching greedily. You stare at her face, watching as she bites her tongue, leaning her head back, eyes closed. A soft moan escapes her lips as you twist on one breast with your hand. She leans forward, then, eyes opening to stare at you.
"I want to please you, my lord. Just tell me how." Her hands run along your body, searching.
You grip her by her shoulders, and slowly push her down until she's at eye level with your belly button; she offers no resistance. Once there, she looks up at you, her firm bust pressing into your thighs, nipples scraping against you through the fabric. "Use your breasts," you command, and her expression switches to one of confusion. You pull down your pants, your cock springing out, and pull her up a bit, sandwiching your manhood within her bosom.
She nods in comprehension and wraps her hands around her breasts, pressing them together tightly, your cockhead popping lewdly out from her cleavage, your rigid length caught inside. She smiles now, leaning her head down, tongue reaching out to lick the tip, each little lap making it bounce slightly within the prison of flesh that now holds it. She starts to move her upper body up and down, giving your cock a long and gentle massage as she does, the warmth of her breasts enveloping your manhood in its entirety.
The rough, tight feeling of flesh against flesh is pleasant but not quite right. "Wait," you say, and she freezes instantly, tongue still lying out of her mouth. She stares up at you, worry creasing around her eyes. "There should be lubricant." She nods, releasing her firm grip around your breasts. Without even being told, she spits heavily on one hand, then strokes your cock with it, spitting hard on the other and rubbing the valley of her breasts. Her eyes stare at you in sweet dedication as she does her work, hands on automatic as they rub her spit around, making your cock and her tits glisten with saliva. "A bit more," you say, still mildly concerned.
She does as you command, drooling on her hands again before rubbing down the length of your pole and her own breasts again, adjusting her positioning slightly to try to give you the best show she can. When the job is thoroughly done, she places your cock back between her breasts and returns to the same pleasant bobbing motion of before. She leans forward, and her tongue reaches down again to lick and lap at your cockhead whenever it comes within reach.
You continue like that for a while, enjoying the feeling of her breasts wrapped around your cock, the sensation like a pair of affectionate pillows that want to cuddle with your dick. Slight wet noises come in time to her motions; water, air and flesh cooperate to create a sensuous and undeniably sexual sound. Her insistent bobbing and steady gaze are an intoxicating mixture, and she looks up at you, her tongue still stretched to prod your cock when it emerges from her bust. She pauses for a moment, craning her head up to look at you but continuing with her steady motions up and down. "My lord, am I doing well?" Her voice is hesitant, worried.
"Yes, of course," you reply. She smiles broadly and returns to her previous attentions, eyes staying on you as her tongue gently licks at your cock, dancing and teasing. Her bust bounces up and down as she becomes more energetic, and she has to knit her fingers together around her breasts to keep your cock from springing out. Her breath becomes heavier, huskier, and you can tell she's enjoying this in a way distinct from pure physical pleasure.
You reach down for her head, gathering her hair into an improvised ponytail with both hands, then pull her downward. She understands your silent command, opening her mouth wide, tongue stretching out, breasts pressing downward. She manages to catch the ridge of your cock inside her mouth, her tongue dancing around it within. Her breasts still wrap around the rest of your length, and she gently presses them back and forth, up and down, together and apart to stimulate you. Her tongue alternates between gentle laps at your head and the occasional swirl around the edge; she mixes it up once or twice by just sucking hard, her cheeks pressing inwards as the pressure around your head shifts.
You start to approach your own orgasm, and pull her off suddenly. She looks up at you, almost... wounded, by the way you've stopped. "That was good," you say, and her expression returns to normal, "do you want to try to get me in your throat again?"
Her eyes twinkle and her smile becomes almost giddy as she bobs her head in an exaggerated nod. She bites her lip after a moment though. "It was - I wasn't having any success, my lord."
"There's a position that makes it easier." Her eyes get big and happy, as if you'd just given her a particularly considerate gift. "Lie down on your back so your head leans off the bed." You stand up and move around to the side of the bed as she follows your commands, going cross-eyed when she stares at your cock, just inches from her upside-down face. "You open your mouth wide, and I push in." She nods, ever so slightly, still seemingly mesmerized by your cock, and lets her mouth fall open. "It's a bit rough," you warn, "I've heard humming helps if you have trouble."
You wrap one hand around your base, slowly guiding your cock past her wide-open lips, watching as her chin bulges lewdly as you press in further and further. You reach her throat, and she starts to gag and squirm. Her fingers wrap tightly around the blankets, bracing her in place as you slowly press your entire length into her. Her legs pinwheel meaninglessly in the air, but her upper body remains almost totally still, only slowly being pushed forward along the bed by your weight. Her throat bulges as you gradually press deeper and deeper inside her.
Eventually, you feel her nostrils against your balls, and you run your fingers along her neck, tracing the bulge from your cock through it. You feel a gentle hum emanate from her throat, making your cock vibrate as you remain buried inside her. Her throat coils and gags around your cock, as if trying to force it out, but you just hold yourself in place. You're only inches from orgasm already.
You reach down for her breasts, wrapping one hand around each as you push back and forth, fucking her throat for just a few strokes. You watch the bulge in her throat grow and shrink as your cock moves within it before the stimulation pushes you past the point of no return. You bury yourself deep inside of her mouth, coming with a long moan inside her throat. Her legs stop kicking, becoming tense against the bed as she feels your orgasm. When you're spent, you pull out quickly, knees already wobbling.
The moment you're free, Adelle twists to one side, coughing and gagging as she covers her mouth, her face streaming with tears. She takes longer to recover than you do, and you sit down next to her, leaning over to help, rubbing her naked back gently as she sputters and coughs, trying to catch her breath, not vomit, and clear her throat, all at the same time. She glances up at you out of the corner of one bloodshot eye.
"D-did you come, my lord?" Her question is tiny, broken up by a multipude of intermittent coughs and hacks, but you can tell that she's desperately hoping the answer is yes.
You nod and hold her for a long while as she begins to finally pull herself together.
"Was," she starts when she's at last able to breathe semiregularly again, "was I good, my lord?" Her voice is small and soft, lacking the airy quality of a whisper but also failing to approach her normal volume.
"Fantastic," you reassure her.
"Better than Chara?"
"You're the best I've ever had," you lie, with the practiced ease of a man who has told the same lie many, many times to many, many women.
"G-good," she says. "Good." She rests her head on your thigh, looking up with eyes that are still red and wet, her face covered in spit and tears. "I'm happy to-" she coughs again "-please you," she finishes.
>What do you do?
---
You head out of the room, asking one of the inn's employees for a washcloth and a glass of water. Returning with them in hand, you get a part of the former wet with the latter, and start to clean up Adelle's face. She closes her eyes and lets you gently rub her clean; you notice the faintest hint of a smile on her lips as you do. When you've gotten rid of the spit and tears, you switch to a drier part of the washcloth and wipe her face dry.
"We should probably get back to searching," you say when you've finished.
Adelle sits up, reaching over for the water and drinking it. She winces a little with each swallow, but eventually seems to satisfy her throat and speaks up. "Yes, my lord."
"I was thinking," you start, and Adelle turns to you, still-reddish eyes attentive, "we could have some people actively keeping an eye out. Pay some, I don't know, street urchins or something."
Adelle tilts her head and nods. "That might work."
"The guard, too."
"We already spoke to them, didn't we?"
"Yeah, but," you wave your hand airily, "just about somebody leaving the city. Not about somebody inside it."
"They're apparently pre-occupied," Adelle says, "but I suppose it's worth an attempt. The Lestranges and Arcine are not on the best terms, with Arcine maintaining its independence and my father having worsened relations recently. It would probably be best if we had something to offer them."
You nod and head out into the town with Adelle, paying a motley assortment of street urchins - every one you see, really. If they see any woman with a sword, they're told to follow them and tell you what they've seen. If you can confirm... well, you show them a rather large amount of money, enough to make them no longer street urchins if they use it wisely, and they seem quite eager to take you up on your offer.
The next movement you make is to find the headquarters of the city guard. They seem to have a rather skeletal shift there, due to the problem with the Scylla, but the barracks is likely full of sleeping employees who could be roused to deal with anyone who tries to start trouble there.
>What do you do?
---
You decide to go speak to whoever's in charge. You have Adelle help you out in finding them, and manage to get a sit down with the guard captain... who seems to be the same disaffected, blonde-haired woman from earlier. She chews absently on the apple she's eating while you explain the situation to her.
"So," you say, feeling awkward, "my point is, there's a thief in town."
She snorts and rolls her eyes. "What else is new?"
"I might be willing to offer a monetary rew-"
"If you're trying to bribe the city guard," she interrupts testily, "you've got another thing coming."
You ball up your fists beneath the table in irritation, where she can't see them, and continue. "Do you have any idea where she might have hidden the sword?"
A shrug. "Depends. What's she going to do with it? Sell it? Use it? Keep it as something to show off? Motivation changes a lot of things."
You strum your fingers for a moment, trying to remain calm and collected. You decide to change the subject. "The Scylla." That catches her attention, revealing that you barely had it to begin with. "Is anyone doing anything about it?"
"City council's considering "appeasement." In the form of young, virile men." A pause full of meaning. "Such as yourself."
"Ah." You do not cross your legs, but that takes a conscious act of effort
"They shouldn't, I've said as much. Appeasement teaches the wrong lesson. A sharp edge teaches the right one."
>What do you do?
---
You're horny and/or angry. In any case, you're about to make a very risky decision for no adequately explained reasons. "If I got rid of the Scylla, would you be more willing to provide actually help?"
She looks at you, her head lowered while her eyes meet yours, her expression something like disbelief and pity. "Fuck, I'd be willing to suck your dick if you got rid of the damn thing."
You give her a snide grin. "Might take you up on that. Tell you what, I get rid of your Scylla problem, you have to do anything I ask of you."
She snorts a little. "Fine, sure, within reason. I mean, I'm not gonna murder somebody, but other than something like that, whatever you want."
"On your honor."
"Yessir," she says, giving you an exaggerated salute. "Now unless you have something else worth saying, get out of here and go get yourself wrecked by a giant monstergirl."
You and Adelle leave without further ado. You know when you're not wanted. At least when people make it very clear, you know that.
>What do you do?
---
"This will get the city guard with us to help catch our thief," you say to Adelle as the two of you head towards the docks.
Adelle nods. "I myself also thought that dealing with the Scylla was one avenue worth pursuing, my lord."
You breathe out in a heavy sigh. "Any advice?"
Adelle remains silent in thought for a few seconds. "...win?"
You give her a grin and she smiles back. "I'll try."
She bites her lip. "If you don't win..." she shakes her head. "Do whatever you feel is necessary, my lord. Don't do anything foolish on my account."
The docks themselves are relatively full of cargo and relatively empty of life, but there's still plenty of people here. You start asking questions, and find one sailor whose boat went out despite warnings, and, well, didn't come back.
"She's big," he says. "Got eight tentacles. They're about this big around," he holds his hands about as far apart as his chest. "And real long."
"How long?"
"Long enough. Grabbed a half-dozen of us, smashed up the ship, stole some of our cargo."
"The captives - what happened to them?"
He shrugs. "They won't say much. Too humiliating, I reckon. They came back one by one over the next few days, washed up on shore and complaining of back, neck, and groin pains. You can take your own guess as to what happened."
>What do you do?
---
>16
You send Adelle off to pick up the strongest spices she can, and move up and down the dock, looking for a crew willing to take you out to deal with the Scylla. It's difficult - she's big, threatening, and has made a mess of them before. By some divine stroke of luck, however, one ship's captain is willing to take you out, and his crew will come with him. If you had to guess, he was wagering that you'd either succeed - in which case the port is freed up - or fail and have to pay out the cost of his destroyed ship, plus he'd get a tumble with a giant monstergirl.
Somehow - perhaps you're channeling Adelle - you manage to convince him that you'll pay if his ship gets wrecked, without actually saying as much.
The ship's been unloaded of most everything except the people, and you're carrying several pounds worth of powerful spices in a collection of different bags and your sword. Adelle kisses you on the cheek before hugging you hard, pressing her face into your chest.
"Make sure to come back, my lord," she says.
>What do you do?
---
>12
"Okay," you reply, hugging her back and patting her head gently before extricating yourself from her grasp. "I will," you promise emptily.
You board the ship, taking the occasional sniff of the spices Adelle brought to ensure the scent isn't going to overpower you suddenly. The smells are sharp and powerful, but not really disorienting to you, especially after giving yourself the opportunity to get used to them. You stand on the deck of the ship, a little anxious and trying to avoid becoming seasick, and wait, patiently, for the Scylla to arrive.
It couldn't have taken longer than a half hour for one massive, coral pink tentacle vaguely reminiscent of an octopus's to land in the middle of the ship, grabbing an unlucky sailor, who gives off a valiant scream and struggle. You watch as more arrive, biding your time and dodging any that seem liable to come close. When the fifth sailor gets snatched up by another tentacle, you take your chances, rushing for one long tentacle that's probing blindly and grabbing onto it. It squirms underneath you as you climb along its length, trying to catch you, but you have your sword in one hand and nick it every time it comes near.
The main body of the Scylla comes up, apparently wishing to actually see what pitiful human man dares to attack her. That plays right into your hand, however, and you scramble frantically up the length of the tentacle. When she finally gets a proper bead on you - long, wet, coral pink hair brushed aside with a slightly plump hand - her tentacles start to strain towards you.
You stab your sword well into the tentacle beneath you, and with one deft movement with your free hand, there's spice in the air, sending the next tentacle that attempts to attack you into a frantic spasm. The Scylla hisses, rage visible on her matronly face.
>What do you do?
---
>7
You remove your sword from the tentacle and try to make your way further up, but the way she wriggles it back and forth leaves you mostly just hanging on for dear life as she swings you around. Another tentacles comes up, battering at you, and you just barely manage to bring your sword up in time to cut into it. She lets out a growl of pain, and this time smashes at you with two tentacles.
It drives the breath out of you, and you feel like you're about to be crushed, but the indomitable will of a Sage of the Sublime Way is with you, and your fingers quickly fiddle with your belt again, releasing a collection of spice into the air. It affects the tentacle you're on too, however, and you go flying around again, only barely managing to hold on by wrapping your legs around the tentacle.
When she finally recovers from the spice, she's sneering, dropping sailors into the water, and bringing around all her tentacles towards you. You've barely made any additional progress upwards, either.
>What do you do?
---
>17
>Thank God, I was worried I was going to have to write a Bad End.
With the unmatched alacrity of desperation and adrenaline, you toss another bag of spices, this one directly into her face. A plume of orange dust surrounds her, and her entire body seems to go into violent conniptions, tentacles thrashing wildly. You watch and time it just right, letting go of the tentacle you're on in such a way that your momentum carries you towards her.
You latch onto her with one arm as you pass, twirling gracefully around, sword in hand, and hold it up to her throat. The frantic movements of her tentacles continue, though they're not quite as intense - you guess it's not exactly voluntary - but her upper body freezes completely when the cold steel of your blade presses up against her neck. Save the occasional cough, of course - the spice still hasn't quite cleared the air.
>What do you do?
---
>8
>Not enough of a success to convince her, just barely not enough of a failure to completely screw yourself over.
"Swear yourself over to me and I'll see to it you're well fed," you say, running your free hand along her stomach. "Attacking ships like this doesn't win you any friends."
The Scylla looks at you, her large, somewhat plump body nude and glistening. There's an expression in her gaze, a recognition. Her shoulders slump in defeat, and she nods. "I surrender," she says. "I swear myself to your service."
"Good, good," you say, removing your sword from her throat. "Now, there's-" You're interrupted by her whole body twisting around you, her torso seeming to jerk away. With an incredible degree of reactivity, you grab her again, tight, and press your sword up to her throat again. She dutifully freezes once more. You have no doubts about what she was just trying to do.
She licks her lips and glances up at you again. "You can't blame me for trying, can you?"
As a matter of fact, you can. As long as she has all of these stupid giant tentacles, she's a threat you can't take your eyes off. She's made that much clear.
>What do you do?
---
You rub at your face with your free hand. She's really forcing your hand, here. I have to be clever, you think to yourself. "Tie yourself up into knots," you order. She sighs, audibly, and her tentacles begin to curl in on themselves, wrapping up together and around, pulling tight. It takes her a minute, given the large length and number of limbs. "Tighter," you order when she's done. She "pulls" at the ends, the bits wrapping tightly around themselves. You see how different parts squeeze around the bits they constrict, changing their circumference.
Your height above the water has fallen to almost nothing. Earlier, it almost seemed as though she was standing on the water, long tentacles like legs. Now, the messy knots of her tentacles stretch around you like a massive buoy, holding you and her just above the surface.
With the way her torso just emerges from the mass of tentacles, and with you standing on top of them... well, her head's already at groin level. Massive, motherly breasts move up and down with each motion of the sea, and she looks up at you awkwardly, your sword still pressed meaningfully up to her throat. You reach down with your free hand, wrapping it around her wet, pink hair and yanking her head roughly to make her look up at you. "Undo my pants. No funny business this time."
She nods, reaching with her plump little hands towards your pants and undoing them gracefully, pulling them free. Your rock hard cock bounces out, slapping against her face, her pale, freckled skin contrasting lewdly with your own. You pull her towards your manhood with the hand that's wrapped around her head, carefully guiding her. She understands your unspoken command, and her lips open wide, tongue hanging out, as your cock presses in towards her.
Your head enters her mouth, and her lips immediately wrap around your cock. You're in control, and she knows it. There's no move to resist, no foolhardy attempts to spite you, as your cock slowly makes its way into her mouth. Her throat is open to you - there's no gag reflex, just the easy motion of an experienced woman's mouth. You slide her down the entire length and hold her there, fingers wrapped around and through her hair, enjoying the feeling of domination as you keep her down.
After just enjoying the tight feeling of her throat wrapped around your cock for what has to have been at least a half minute, the Scylla - hell, you don't even know her name, do you? - starts to actively pleasure you, her tongue sliding up and down the underside of your cock. Her mouth becomes a vacuum, sucking on your cock, her cheeks hollowing as she works in inside her mouth. Her lips smack around the base, and after a bit, her tongue begins to make tentative stretches outside of her mouth, looking for your balls.
You enjoy the sensations and are very glad that Adelle gave you a proper working over this morning or you'd never have been able to last this long. Her plump, cocksucking lips are positively massaging your manhood, and you realize with a start that she's been down there for at least a minute and hasn't given the slightest complaint. You yank her off, enjoying the sight of her wincing in pain. "You don't need to breathe?" You ask, curious.
"Gills on my lower side, sir," she explains.
You grunt your comprehension and pull her back onto your cock, gentle and slow as you wrap her lips around it again. Once you're firmly inside, though, you go to town, pulling her up and down as you fuck her face with reckless abandon, enjoying watching as she finally loses composure, eyes rolling up in the sleepy submission of a well-fucked woman. You growl, speeding up your thrusts and humping back and forth in time with your rabid pulling on her hair. Her eyes occasionally twitch or wince in the pain of one of your sudden movements, and you just take it in, enjoying the feeling of her mouth and throat surrendering to you completely.
Eventually, however, you begin to feel your orgasm boil over - even fucking Adelle's throat this morning couldn't allow you to resist this forever - and you hold her down on your groin, feeling the way her throat bulges around your cock as you bury yourself completely inside her, your body leaning over hers. You hold her head in your crotch as you hump wildly back and forth, her nose still pressed into your pubes even as you thrust, and manage by some titanic effort to keep doing so for almost a minute before you finally ejaculate straight down her throat. When you start, you just hold yourself inside of her, growling out your orgasm.
You pull out, and you're sure one or two drops of cum dribble out onto her tongue as you do. She stares up at you dreamily, licking her lips in enjoyment. You glance around before doing anything else, and sure enough, her tentacles are still wrapped tight. Hell, if you're looking at them right, they're wrapped tighter than they were before. You guess she must've enjoyed that too. "Toe curling" is the phrase that comes to mind. You drop your sword away from her throat, your strength starting to sag, but you keep it at the ready in case she tries anything. She doesn't, but that's no guarantee of anything.
>What do you do?
---
You run your fingers through her hair, ruffling it. She just enjoys it for a moment before embarrassment runs across her face and she pretends to be annoyed. "I feel a bit awkward asking this now, but what's your name?"
"Sephalie," she replies.
"Okay, Sephalie. Are you willing to be a good girl now? If you're willing to work with the town, you could protect their ships from pirates, save sailors, and they'd probably be willing to give you food and even men to fuck. Doesn't that sound better than getting hurt by someone like me?"
Sephalie seems to consider this, her eyes rolling up in thought. "...wouldn't the pirates try to hurt me, too?"
You shrug. "Pirates are criminals, criminals are opportunists," you say, repeating something Adelle talked about earlier. "Most would just go away after getting harassed by you, and those that didn't would probably try to avoid you."
Sephalie seems to deeply consider this, weighing it from all the angles, one of which is the angle of your blade. "Okay," she agrees at last. She raises one finger up, though, before continuing. "But! I'll only protect the city if they agree to give me men. Otherwise..." she glances at your sword. "I guess I'll just... I don't know, go somewhere else?" She offers.
>What do you do?
---
"Take me to shore. I'll see about getting you a supply of men in exchange for protecting the town."
Sephalie nods obediently, and her tentacles squirm for a moment. She glances around awkwardly. "I think I must have made them too tight..." she complains. "I should be able to undo them eventually, but it'll take a while..."
Well, whatever. That's good for you. Means you're pretty sure she's safe to lower your guard around. "Just do what you can."
It's fortunate that you're not that far out, because although Sephalie can swim quite a bit faster than you, she's moving at what's a doggie paddle compared to her usual pace. She moves like a living raft, the mess of knots and intertwined tentacles pushing against the water to slowly but surely move the two of you forward. You sit down next to her on one of her tentacles, still keeping a hand on your sword, just in case this is a trick.
You wisely come into shore away from the city. After all, if the people there saw her coming into port, they'd probably shoot her or something. And they'd be entirely justified, too. When you're off, you make arrangements for her to meet up with... whoever rules this stupid city... by nightfall. She starts to wriggle off, still trying slowly to extricate her tentacles from one another.
>What do you do?
---
You make your way back into the city, silently patting yourself on the back, and head back into the city. It's a long walk, but eventually you find your way to the port, and see Adelle there, nervously chewing on the knuckle of her right thumb while she stares out at the ocean, sitting on a box.
You come up behind her, wrapping your arms around her. She gives a sudden gasp, spinning around, and the brief expression of anger melts into tenderness the moment she sees your face. She all but jumps into your arms, hugging you tightly, and you hug her back, enjoying the feel and press of her body into yours.
When she finally reassures herself that you are, in fact, comprised of corporeal matter - a process which takes around a minute - you tell her what happened since you last saw her. She seems to relish hearing about how you facefucked Sephalie, especially the bit where you only thought to ask her name afterwards.
You and Adelle manage to finangle a meeting with the city council, and they come out to the docks in time to see Sephalie emerge from the water in all her glory. She apparently managed to untangle herself in time, which is lucky, otherwise you'd probably be waiting here for an hour for her to show up. They sit down to negotiate terms with her. Hopefully they'll reach a good agreement.
You don't really care that much about boring bureaucracy, though, so you fuck off to the city guard's headquarters, locating the Captain once more. When she sees you, she shrugs in defeat, palms splaying outward.
"Alright," she says. "You did it. Took care of the Scylla. Heard about it already. Let's get this over with." She blows out a long puff of air. "You're the boss. Already told the men to get on the job of finding that sword. What do I have do?"
>What do you do?
---
"What's your name, anyway?"
"Cecilia. No family name on account of being lowborn. I was thinking maybe adding on Lancer or something like that, but it doesn't really matter. Won't pass it on to the kids anyway. 'less they're bastards, I guess."
You nod. "This is my wife, Adelle." You gesture to Adelle, and she gives a tiny little wave to Cecilia.
Cecilia looks at Adelle with a furrowed brow. "You're his wife?" Adelle nods, smiling slightly. "Huh. And you're okay with him -" she looks back at you, "doing whatever he plans to do?"
"Yes," Adelle says, leaving it at that.
Cecilia seems to consider this, then shrugs. "Well, guess everybody's got something."
You interrupt her train of thought before she can continue. "How do you feel about your job? You seem fairly bored with it."
Cecilia treats this question with a sort of bored disinterest that rarely leaves her face. "It's a bit dull sometimes, but the pay's good, and it's the best for the skillset that isn't too exciting for my tastes. Why?"
"Mmm, just considering hiring you off."
Cecilia cocks her head at you and rattles off a number. "That's my current wage." It's... high, but it almost certainly won't be outside your budget. You could probably argue her a bit lower than that... "Look," she says, anxiously rubbing her upper arm with one hand. "Can we get to it, first? I don't... I'm uneasy. I don't want to say anything rude, but it's really distracting to sit here talking about wages and hiring policies while I'm worried you're gonna make me do something I'm not going to like. So could we go up to my quarters and do... well, whatever it is you want to do?"
>What do you do?
---
"Why would we want to go somewhere more private?"
Cecilia positively withers at your question. "Just- just lock the door, please," she says, as if choking back tears. Adelle moves so quickly to lock the door that you don't have time to say that it's not going to happen, and looking at Adelle's expression... you don't think it's a good idea, so you stay quiet.
"Where do you keep the manacles?" You ask, trying to keep up the pace.
"There's a pair on the wall. Key's in the desk." Cecilia seems resigned to what's about to happen to her.
"No second thoughts?"
"Lots of second thoughts," she replies, bitterly. "But an oath's an oath."
Adelle hands you the manacles, and you gingerly pull Cecilia's arms around behind her back, locking them into the manacles. "They good and tight?" You ask, and Cecilia wriggles around to demonstrate for you that they are, in fact, good and tight.
You bend her over the desk, admiring her ass as it hangs in the air. You pull down her pants and start playing with her pussy, fingers reaching in and teasing her, clutching at her insides and dancing around her lips. You watch as she takes it, her face a mask of boredom, the occasional wince of pleasure the only thing that gives away the game. You bring Adelle over, advising her to play with the guard captain's breasts, and she pulls up Cecilia's shirt, exposing her small, pert breasts to the air. Her fingers wrap around both of Cecilia's breasts, and start to play with her nipples. Adelle's expression, looking down at Cecilia, seems positively sympathetic, even as she participates in the teasing with you.
Eventually, you feel the desire to fuck Cecilia overpower the desire to tease her, and you pull down your pants, your rock hard cock springing into the air. You press yourself up against her slit, self control winning over animal lust for a moment so that you can tell her the rules of the game. "If you want to come, you'll have to beg me to fuck your ass."
She snorts derisively. "I'm no virginal maiden, I've had sex without orgasm before."
"There's a difference between sex without orgasm," you say, still teasing her slit, one hand diddling her clit while Adelle remains leaning over her and playing with her breasts. "And orgasm denial." You thrust inside of her in a single stroke, burying yourself to the hilt, and enjoying the view as she's pushed forward on the desk with the force of your work. You watch the carnal pleasure run across her face at your action, and the way she quickly covers it back up, stony expression taking over.
Adelle, for her part, moves away from her position on top of Cecilia, and instead leans down next to her, pulling down her pants and her panties, her expression towards Cecilia compassionate even as she speaks. "My lord, if you feel yourself drawing too close - you haven't spilled your seed inside me for two days, and we don't yet know if you've succeeded."
You nod, smiling down at Cecilia as you thrust in and out of her. "That means I can go twice as long, you know," you explain.
Cecilia blows a puff of air up out of her mouth, as if to push hair from her eyes. "Whatever. Just do whatever." You do, in fact, "do whatever," starting to slowly fuck her, one hand wrapping around one of her breasts and teasing the nipple, the other working her clit. You watch her face, which varies between stony boredom and brief flashes of ecstasy, taking special care to repeat whatever actions seem to get a particularly strong reaction out of her.
Before long, Cecilia's working with you, her butt pressing back into each thrust and retreating from each withdrawal, speeding up your movements. You let her get away with it for a while, enjoying watching as she tries to pull herself towards orgasm without you noticing. You have noticed, of course, and when you see her expression start to approach the point of no return, you pull out with a wet "schlick." She tries, briefly to fuck back into you, but you place one hand on her back and pin her in place on the table.
"Nnng," she whines. "Not gonna beg."
"Then you aren't going to come," you reply simply.
"Why are you-" Cecilia stops herself halfway through the sentence. "No, whatever, doesn't matter."
When you feel that Cecilia's had enough time to cool down, you start to fuck into her again, this time using your arm to keep her pinned. She's strong, but without her arms to maneuver, she's not strong enough to do much of anything. She can't do anything but remain still while you play with her and fuck her in long, gentle, teasing strokes. You feel her inner walls start to try to squeeze around you, as if desperate to force you to come inside her, and you take in the sensations of watching this powerful guard captain try and fail to force you to ejaculate. "I can keep this up all night long," you note, as dispassionately as possible, but a bit of sadistic glee may have inadvertently slipped into your tone.
"So. Can. I." Cecilia manages through gritted teeth. She glares daggers at you, clearly not happy about the way you're treating her. Adelle winces sympathetically - and by the way she glances up at you imploringly, you know she's not wincing in sympathy for you dealing with Cecilia's insubordination.
The distraction of deciphering all these complex social cues is enough to make you start genuinely fucking into Cecilia, and you just barely manage to stop yourself when you notice how eagerly she's working alongside you, her bottom lifting and rotating around your cock even as she pushes back and forth with you. You pull out just in time to stop yourself from coming, but it positively hurts to stop, so you quickly and without much foreplay push yourself into Adelle. She's wet and pliant, biting her tongue in pleasure as you make the quick few strokes it takes for you to come inside.
As you lean over Adelle and come within her willing body, you notice Cecilia is furiously humping the table, rubbing her mound frantically against the edge. She stares at you, a kind of vicious, petty victory in her eyes as she comes from the stimulation. She jerks, sporadically, and her eyes roll up as she bounces herself up and down on the table, making a rather severe clattering.
When your orgasm stops and you can actually do something other than shoot semen inside Adelle, you're positively angry and pull up and out of Adelle. Adelle senses your rage, notices the genuine fear in Cecilia's eyes, and frantically pulls herself up, wrapping her arms around you from behind.
"P-please, my lord," she whispers into your back. "She- you're being cruel to her." You can almost hear the tears in Adelle's voice.
You stop in place, turning around to look at Adelle, whose eyes are slightly moist. She bites her lip, nervous, and smiles even as her teeth still close around it. "I was cruel to Chara and Despina too, you know," you say. "You didn't seem to mind that."
"That's different. They were monstergirls and- I don't understand why you're being like this with her. Chara shot you. She just..." Adelle trails off, her lack of ability to say what Cecilia "just" did more meaningful than anything she could list. "Please, my lord," she half-begs, "i-if you're doing this because you think I'll like it..."
>What do you do?
---
"She was - you know, she wasn't very helpful in finding the thief. Who stole your family sword. I mean, if you want to let her off easy..."
Adelle stares at you, blinking, brow furrowed. "She wasn't helpful because-" her lips become a fine line and she closes her eyes in the way that you do when you realize you've made a serious error of judgement. There's a moment of silence that seems to stretch into eternity. Adelle fiddles with her hands awkwardly. "She specifically - she, specifically, as in, Cecilia herself - said that the Scylla was tying up all their resources. I was there. You were there. She was there. Everyone in this room was there when this happened."
You grin sheepishly. "Did - did that happen?"
Cecilia pipes in from her position, still leaning over the desk. "Yes. Last night."
"Well, I don't remember it," you complain.
"Well, I do," Cecilia replies. "Gods, is that really why you were being such a cock about this?" She mutters something under her breath that you don't catch.
"Fine," you say, attention turning back to Adelle. "What do you want her to do?"
"I don't know, my lord. I mean, whatever you want to do- just, there's, there's no reason to be cruel."
"Technically, by coming even though I told her she had to beg for it-"
"You can't be serious," Cecilia interrupts, disbelief dripping from her voice.
"-she broke her oath," you continue, unabated.
"Holy fuck," Cecilia says after you finish. "You're joking. You have to be joking. Seriously? Seriously seriously? You're really going with that?" She mutters something else under her breath, which you guess is some sort of stronger version of the thing she muttered under her breath earlier.
>What do you do?
---
"Fine, fine, consider the matter dropped." You rummage through the desk drawer until you find the keys to her manacles, and undo them.
She stands up, rubbing her forearms where the manacles had rubbed against the skin. After a moment, she clears her throat, stands up straight, and lifts her chin up. "Right, then. We're done, I take it?" She glances from you to Adelle.
"Just- have your men find the sword."
"I already put them on it," she says, testily. "Or did you-"
"No, no, I remember," you say hastily. "Just making sure that it's happening."
"Consider it sure."
You leave, awkwardly, with Adelle, heading back to the inn where the two of you are staying and go back to your room. The two of you lie down in a format that's a bit different from normal - you lying on your side, pressing into Adelle; she wraps your arms around her, and the two of you drift off to sleep together.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 6
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells, and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
You and your wife, Adelle Seline Nell née Lestrange, are hunting down her family's ancestral sword, the Blade of Celestial Fire, which was stolen from their keep on your wedding night, apparently by one of your retainers.
You've followed the thief all the way to Arcine, and have found evidence of a woman fitting her rough description ("woman with sword") coming into the city on the right timetable. She claimed to the local guards that she is one "Deline Severin" and is a hero seeking her fortune.
You fought a giant monstergirl - the Scylla - that was preventing the port from working properly, and then sexually humiliated the guard captain before getting her confirmation that she was going to work towards finding your family sword. Then you went to the inn you're staying at and fell asleep.
You've just woken up, your arms still draped around your wife, who is snuggled up into you, her back pressing against your chest.
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
Your hands wander along Adelle's body, gently tracing out her stomach and hips with your fingers. She hums happily, still in contented slumber.
"Adelle," you whisper in her ear, your head moving to her neck, which you kiss gingerly. She just mumbles a bit, absently rubbing herself against you. "Adelle."
She opens her eyes, turning over to you, her expression sleepy. "Yes, my lord?"
"I want to make love to you," you whisper, and she smiles, rubbing her butt against your crotch.
"Mmmhmmm," she murmurs happily. "Yes, my lord."
Your mouth explores her contours with your lips as you gently kiss at her neck, shoulder and ear. She smiles at your attentions, content to just enjoy them, still held in your arms and softly rubbing against you.
Your right hand pulls at her tunic and undershirt to provide you access to just a little more skin, which you soon mark out with your mouth, taking long moments to explore it with your tongue. Your left reaches for her breasts, playing with one; at first, you're gentle and teasing, making her squirm in your grasp, eager for you to do more, then you start to become rougher and more thorough, earning you little pants of pleasure.
You move your right hand downward, raising her tunic up and then slipping your hand under her panties and into her sex. The wet feeling that your fingers encounter inside of her reassures you that she is very ready and very eager. But you take the opportunity to play with her, running your fingers along her lips and then pushing one inside of her, moving it up and down in a very loose simulation of penetration.
"Gods, you're wonderful," you whisper, and Adelle just hums contentedly in reply. You take your left hand and use it to pull down her pants and panties a ways, her legs moving to make it easier; you get them down to her knees before you stop, leaving them tangled there. In response, she starts to move, as if to get out of your grasp, but you grip her tit tight, keeping her close. "Don't run away, now." She stops there, letting you hold her tightly to your body, and you pull down your own pants, your cock springing out. Without even using your hands, you manage to sandwich your length in between her thighs, rubbing gently back and forth as you continue to tease her sex with your fingers.
She seems to have caught the gist of your plan, and tightens her thighs around your cock, putting it in a wonderfully pleasant grip. You continue your steady work with your fingers inside of her, and your kisses along her neck and shoulders now become gentle nibbles and bites. She starts to squirm in pleasure in your grip, rubbing her thighs along your length. You work over her entire body, the hand at her breasts switching back and forth between one and the other, possessively grabbing them and using them to draw her closer into you. Your teeth all but gnaw at her neck and earlobe, which earns you happy little noises, her hand reaching over her shoulders to caress the back of your head.
You trace her lower lips with your fingers even as you thumb her clit, and receive a happy little gasp in reply. You can feel her approaching her own orgasm in the way that her pelvis thrusts into your hand sporadically, like she's trying to fuck your palm, the way she rubs her shoulders against your chest, the way her head cranes back to provide you access to even more of her neck as she enjoys your attentions. Her breath hitches as she becomes caught in pleasure and ecstacy, her motions in your arms becoming excited and erratic.
With the hand you've been using to stimulate her, you reach down and guide the tip of your manhood inside of her, then thrust up inside of her in a single, long thrust, pushing her along the bed and earning a particularly ecstatic gasp. You whisper in her ear as you start to play with her clit again. "Come for me." She orgasms, your cock buried deep inside of her, and her inner walls try to milk your cock as she does. Of course, the minimal stimulation you've received keeps you well and away from orgasm, but it's certainly pleasant to let her ride out her orgasm in your arms, her mouth opening wide in a long exhalation of breath that's half a sigh, half a barely-contained shriek.
When she comes down, she immediately starts to move up and down as best she can to stimulate you, though it's somewhat limited by her position and the way you have your arms wrapped around her. You wait a moment, enjoying watching as she tries to fuck you, awkwardly, then join her in the action, mimicking her pace. That makes her start to go faster, humping up and down as best she can in your arms. Besides the slight awkwardness of your positions, your hand on her tit is the only thing really slowing her down, and it doesn't seem to be doing much of a job of that - she doesn't mind in the least the way that her motions yank her breast against you.
She practically whimpers and whine in your grip, all-but-begging you to come. "My lord," she asks, "please, don't hold back." You take her request at face value, moving your hands away from their previous tasks of stimulating her and get a firm grasp on her torso, before you start to push and pull her up and down, letting her go lax in your arms and just let you fuck her to your heart's content. Her hands reach up behind her, grasping at your head as she pants in excitement, caressing your hair and face as best she can, her head swiveled awkwardly to look over her shoulder back at you, her eyes intense as they meet yours.
You enjoy the position for a while more, watching as her hair flows this way and that with each thrust, eying her breasts as they bounce, listening to her as she audibly gives all the signs of the pleasure her face confirms she's feeling. You feel her approach a second orgasm even as your own nears, and - not wishing to leave her on the edge when you come - you quickly reach down and start rubbing your fingers along her clit and mound as rapidly as possible. "Again," you order, and she comes in your arms. This time, her inner walls milk you to completion inside of her, and you come only a few moments after, pressing yourself as deeply into her as you can.
The two of you sag when you've finished riding out your orgasms, breathing heavily from exertion. Adelle's hands wrap tightly around yours, her dainty fingers contrasting sharply with your own, rough-hewn ones. She looks over her shoulder back at you, a loving smile on her face.
>What do you do?
---
You gently extricate yourself from Adelle, and give her a quick peck on the cheek before rising. "I'll go get us some food," you say, running the back of your hand across her cheek, and she nods in agreement, rolling over onto her back once you get out of bed. You head downstairs, buying some food to bring up to your wife. While you're down there, however, you're approached by a young-ish man, wearing servant's garb.
"Ah, are you Mist - Sir, sorry, Sir Baron..." he looks at an envelope, squinting at the name written on it, "Baron Richard Estle - este -"
"Yes, I'm him," you interrupt.
"Then I'm supposed to give you this, sir." He hands you the envelope. "An invitation. The city council is holding a gathering of some of the upper crust of society in celebration of the recent good fortune with the Scylla. You've been cordially invited."
You take the envelope, which bears the city seal, open it, and read through the letter as you take the food up to Adelle. The party's this evening, it's oddly clear that you don't have to come, but says they'd be honored to have you. Sounds like standard talking-out-of-both-sides-of-your-mouth bullshit.
You bring Adelle food, and she graciously takes her part of it. "Thank you, my lord," she says as she starts to eat, sitting with you as the two of you eat. You slide her the note, and she looks it over quizzically after cleaning her hands. "It reads almost as if they don't actually want you there."
"Yeah?" You ask, in between tearing at your bread.
"Yes, my lord. Perhaps they feel that it would look bad for the city, to have required an outsider and noble to solve their problem?"
You grunt in agreement, not really knowing enough about city politics to have any firm opinions.
"Rather short-sighted, in my opinion. The Nells could make a powerful ally to Arcine, and our marriage, combined with good relations with the Nells, could help to repair relations with..." she trails off and gives you a weak smile. "I'm babbling. Sorry, my lord."
>What do you do?
---
"We can go to the celebration if you want," you say, trying to be diplomatic.
She considers the notion for a little bit. "It's... difficult to say whether the long-term consequences would be good for us. For Arcine? Certainly. For the Nells? Perhaps, perhaps not."
"Right. In any case, remember, I'm not exactly talented with words," you say.
"Yes, I'm-" she stops mid-sentence, eyes closing. "We all have our talents, my lord. Yours lie in places different from my own, which means that we complement one another. A beneficial arrangement for us both." She looks at the letter again. "I'd have to think on it."
"Well, then, do," you reply, and the two of you finish up your meal without discussing the invitation any further. When you finish, you head off to the guard headquarters, almost immediately getting a meeting with Cecilia. From the movement around the headquarters, you get the impression that it's been a busy night.
"My lord husband and I," Adelle begins, "were curious as to the progress of the investigation into the sword."
"Right," she begins as you and Adelle sit down, blinking rapidly, "okay. So, we went through a lot of the local fences and got a load of nothing. No sword, no intelligence. Means your thief is probably not somebody who's in it for the moment - money. Not in it for the money. Probable motives, then, are to use it, revenge against the Lestranges, or just... wanting something peculiar and expensive simply to have it, not to use it. Last one range - rang, sorry, no sleep - some bells, so I went through and cross-referenced, checked something out. This," she places a piece of paper down, then squints at it. "This isn't the right paper."
"If you would prefer, we could return after you've gotten a chance to rest fully," Adelle says, softly, as Cecilia starts to rummage through the pile of pages.
"No, it's fine, I'm fine, sleep is for the weak anyways." She pulls one out, squints at it, and slaps it on the table. "This is a list of stuff that's been stolen. Unique items, peculiar jewelry, magical bullshit, family heirlooms. Stuff which your... ah... Blade of Cherubic Flame?"
"Celestial Fire," Adelle corrects, without malice.
"Right, that. Your family sword is a big... exemplar, of the stuff these cases all revolve around. I put together a list a while back, had a stroke of brilliance when we were pulling in the fences and what they were carrying. Started asking about the stuff on it. Twenty-six things written down here, only two of which ever passed through their hands." Cecilia yawns, loudly. "I'd guess that your thief is the same as the one for the other twenty four. Which means we could put together an MO. Modus operandi. How the thief works."
You nod along, not really understanding.
"Anyway, uh, point is..." Cecilia closes her eyes as she tries to recall. "Right, the point is that she, she probably wants to take this junk and stick it on her mantelpiece as an icebreaker. She does this to high society sorts with all the things they have that she thinks are pretty or interesting or whatever. So," she says before thrusting a finger out at you, "so you're high society. You - you got anything that looks like it could be a family heirloom? Or magical? Preferably both? Doesn't need to actually be..."
"You took some jewelry from the Satyresses, didn't you, my lord?" Adelle asks, and you nod.
"Good. Take that crap, go to some high society function - they're supposed to be having one in your honor today, I think, did you hear? - show it off, tell some retarded story about how your great-great-great-grandfather used it to stick his dick in a monstergirl or whatever the fuck, and wait for the thief to come along and try to take it. That's - that's my best plan," she says, deflating suddenly. "Fuckin' bitch has been running circles around me for a year," she mumbles, staring forlornly at the paper with the list of stolen items on it. "Since you're new in town, she probably won't realize you're full of shit, and since you're planning on leaving soon, she'll feel pressured for," she yawns, "time."
>What do you do?
"Right," she begins as you and Adelle sit down, blinking rapidly, "okay. So, we went through a lot of the local fences and got a load of nothing. No sword, no intelligence. Means your thief is probably not somebody who's in it for the moment - money. Not in it for the money. Probable motives, then, are to use it, revenge against the Lestranges, or just... wanting something peculiar and expensive simply to have it, not to use it. Last one range - rang, sorry, no sleep - some bells, so I went through and cross-referenced, checked something out. This," she places a piece of paper down, then squints at it. "This isn't the right paper."
"If you would prefer, we could return after you've gotten a chance to rest fully," Adelle says, softly, as Cecilia starts to rummage through the pile of pages.
"No, it's fine, I'm fine, sleep is for the weak anyways." She pulls one out, squints at it, and slaps it on the table. "This is a list of stuff that's been stolen. Unique items, peculiar jewelry, magical bullshit, family heirlooms. Stuff which your... ah... Blade of Cherubic Flame?"
"Celestial Fire," Adelle corrects, without malice.
"Right, that. Your family sword is a big... exemplar, of the stuff these cases all revolve around. I put together a list a while back, had a stroke of brilliance when we were pulling in the fences and what they were carrying. Started asking about the stuff on it. Twenty-six things written down here, only two of which ever passed through their hands." Cecilia yawns, loudly. "I'd guess that your thief is the same as the one for the other twenty four. Which means we could put together an MO. Modus operandi. How the thief works."
You nod along, not really understanding.
"Anyway, uh, point is..." Cecilia closes her eyes as she tries to recall. "Right, the point is that she, she probably wants to take this junk and stick it on her mantelpiece as an icebreaker. She does this to high society sorts with all the things they have that she thinks are pretty or interesting or whatever. So," she says before thrusting a finger out at you, "so you're high society. You - you got anything that looks like it could be a family heirloom? Or magical? Preferably both? Doesn't need to actually be..."
"You took some jewelry from the Satyresses, didn't you, my lord?" Adelle asks, and you nod.
"Good. Take that crap, go to some high society function - they're supposed to be having one in your honor today, I think, did you hear? - show it off, tell some retarded story about how your great-great-great-grandfather used it to stick his dick in a monstergirl or whatever the fuck, and wait for the thief to come along and try to take it. That's - that's my best plan," she says, deflating suddenly. "Fuckin' bitch has been running circles around me for a year," she mumbles, staring forlornly at the paper with the list of stolen items on it. "Since you're new in town, she probably won't realize you're full of shit, and since you're planning on leaving soon, she'll feel pressured for," she yawns, "time."
>What do you do?
---
"I suppose I don't have a better plan," you reply.
Cecilia gives you withering look before yawning loudly. "That makes two of us."
You and Adelle leave, heading back to the inn and going through the various jewelry that you stole liberated from Despina. One particular necklace makes Adelle look at you askance when you put it on. "Did you-" she whispers before taking the necklace off of you, staring at your face all the while. She puts it back on. "Hmm."
"What? Is it magic?" You ask.
"It... well, I suppose it would be easier just to show you." She takes the necklace off you again, and stands up straight, across from you. She places it on herself.
If you weren't watching her do it, you would've sworn that something about her posture or expression had changed, giving her an air of authority. Like she was raising her chin ever so slightly, that her expression was just that inch more self-assured and confident in her own significance in the grand scheme of anything. Not in a haughty way or anything, just... in a vague, indefinable way, it makes her look important and powerful.
She takes it off, handing it back to you. "I think I like it better on you, my lord." The necklace itself is simple, utilitarian, a long thin length of black string with a simple design on a pendant, inset with a series of small, variously colored semitransparent pebbles in a symmetrical pattern.
With something like this, you could even say that it helped you force the Scylla into submission. It's a fairly trivial effect to demonstrate, and hard to resist even once you see the trick.
>What do you do?
---
"If it was stolen, could you track it?"
Adelle touches the pendant, cradling it in her hand. She closes her eyes, brow furrowing in concentration. "I'm very uncertain, my lord. Perhaps, if it was touching the ground, I could find it again... but a city is very noisy, for lack of a better word, and people rarely leave such things just lying on the ground."
You nod, taking note of that. You'll have to keep it safe around your neck, you suppose, though at least there's some possible backup plan.
You and Adelle spend the rest of the day together, her offering you bits of advice on how to behave and occasionally just giving you long, admiring looks. Lunch is simple but pleasant, if only due to the company you keep.
Soon enough, it's evening, and you set off to the address listed, a story about how you used it to manipulate the Scylla, how it was taken from an old tomb of a necromancer, already prepared in your head, worked on a bit with Adelle.
The first bit of the celebration is simple, boring even. You shake hands with a great many people, none of whom you find particularly interesting, and tend to give noncommittal, short answers to all their questions. In spite of Adelle's coaching, this isn't your element. Adelle takes over many conversations for you, playing the part of the vivacious, doting wife, filling in your silences and pauses with little jokes and small additions, explanations for your reticence - all of which revolve around the fact that you're newlyweds - and dozens of other things as she talks circles around you.
A couple of the folks who talk with you actually seem like they might, vaguely, be worth following up on.
One of them was a rather nervous high society girl - "Arenne Bayamard" - a bit younger than you, her hair in long, flowing blonde locks and wearing a particularly extravagant dress. She pressed a piece of paper into your hand when you shook it, and written on it was a request for aid - apparently her brother may die if you don't talk to her.
The other was a more aged merchant woman, with sharp features, black hair cut short, and a domineering attitude, who seemed to all but drool on you, especially once you told her the story about how the necklace you wear is an artifact stolen from a tomb by one of your ancestors, etc, etc. "Liadra," she introduced herself as. Adelle was gentle in shooing her off, but she made it clear that it was only because you had to be introduced to everyone and she was welcome to speak to you again.
When you're almost finished with the handshaking - almost free to take up your rightful position as sitting in a corner, drinking awkwardly and alone in a room full of people - another woman comes in, this one causing a stir. Her ruby-red eyes match her ruby-red hair, and she looks to be particularly young - perhaps sixteen or seventeen years old - with an unusually full bust for a girl her age. The various attendees of the party seem to part like waves around her, avoiding getting too close. Some drama of which you are not aware - even you can figure out that much. "I am Iona, last scion of the house Lis," she introduces herself, giving you a small curtsy. You think you catch the glimmer of a fang when she smiles. "It is so wonderful to meet a particularly virile young man as yourself," she says, getting a bit hands-on with you, her smile widening. "The people of this city are so dull, you understand?"
>What do you do?
---
"I can imagine," you say, awkwardly. You glance aside to your wife, who gives you a smile and shrug.
Iona runs her fingers along your neck, running her tongue across her lips as she does. "I find it's always difficult to have a proper party with people you know. Strangers are so much more fun, don't you think?"
You nod, smiling, trying to give off the impression of someone who's interested. "In a lot of ways," you reply, giving a noncommittal, short answer. But at least it's in agreement with her!
"You get to learn things about them, about yourself," Iona looks at your throat with a stare that is either hungry, lustful, or both. Her eyes flick back to yours. "It's quite pleasant, I find." Her gaze flicks to your wife, staring at her for a long moment, face analytical, before turning back to you. "Hmmm," she says, running a finger down into your collarbone, then running it further down your chest. "Well, few things that are fun or important are ever done with a large audience. I came here to meet an interesting outsider."
"I suppose you've done that," you say, then realize that probably came off poorly. "Not that I mind. It's just that I haven't been here long and don't intend to stay long, either."
"A pity. Well, if you're interested in a pleasant time... I know one or two more ways to have fun than most girls. And they add to the other ways, not subtract, like you might expect." She winks at you, then departs, heading off to brood alone in some corner or hallway. You're somehow sure that you could find her if you wanted to.
You check your neck to ensure that you've still got on that necklace - yep. You turn to Adelle. "Just checking a suspicion," you say. Adelle smiles knowingly.
"Of course, my lord."
Right then. That's checked. Nobody's stolen your necklace, yet, though presumably the story will percolate until it reaches the thief's ears. Assuming, of course, that Cecilia's hunch was right. And then that it will matter, which assumes the thief believes it. And then - well, whatever.
You head over to Arenne, who seems to positively shine when she sees you.
"Oh, thank the gods," Arenne says, shaking your hand firmly with both of hers. Her expression looks pleading.
"You gave me a paper stating that your brother was in danger?"
"Yes, yes, he's going to get in this idiot duel. Our older brother, Biscan, dueled this man, Wesser - some nonsense about honor and the chastity of the girl he was courting - and it was to first blood. They both cut simultaneously, or near enough, so it was ruled a draw and the matter was likely to be let rest. Except that then Biscan died, either of sudden illness - if you can believe the coincidence - or of a poisoned blade. So, of course, my brother Lacher challenges him to a duel over the claim that Wesser poisoned Biscan. I've tried to convince him not to, but-" she just sighs. "If you offered to be his champion, then there's no way that he could refuse, not after the way that you single-handedly defeated the Scylla." She gives you the most puppy-dog look she can muster, which is very good. "Please, I'll do anything I can for you, if you just do this for me."
>What do you do?
---
"Anything? Such as?"
"Um," she says, smiling nervously. "Um, w-well, there's the one thing," she says, hanging her head as she plays with the side of her dress.
"Other than that?"
She draws her head up. "What do you need? My family is important, I could probably pull strings, uh-" she rolls her eyes up in thought. "I could give you money? Or - or goods, if you need them? Silver, ceramics," the way you react sends her to another tack, "swords, mercenaries, some sort of magical item, probably? An alliance?"
You nod. "When is this duel?"
"Tonight," she replies.
"I'd have to discuss it with my wife. If you'll excuse me?"
She nods, rapidly. "Just - be quick about it, please?"
Excuses made, you talk to Adelle. "So, that Iona girl." Adelle smiles at that. "Do you know anything about her house? Lis, was it? Or vampires, for that matter?"
"It's a bit of a point of shame for Arcine, so you'll have to forgive any vagueness on my part, my lord. The long story made short is that Iona was born about two centuries hence, became a vampiress at the age of seventeen - I don't know how they're made - and eventually the rest of the house died off. Inbreeding or disease or something like that. It was a long time ago. People sometimes say she killed them, but they don't really think that."
"And vampires?"
"If Iona was killing people, or even turning them into creatures like her, they probably would've used it as an excuse to kill her a long time ago. She's not in favor with the locals. I don't know any more than that, my lord."
You nod, taking in the information. "The girl over there - Arenne?" Adelle nods. "Her older brother's apparently about to get himself killed in a duel. She says she'll do anything if I help."
"The debt of a family member's life is a powerful obligation, my lord. It wouldn't be imprudent, assuming you can win."
>What do you do?
---
You head over to Arenne, who nervously smiles at you. "I'll champion your brother. Is there anything I need to do first?"
"I can handle the arrangements," Arenne says, wringing her hands. "You just need to show up at the dueling grounds by ten o'clock. Preferably a while before then, though, so I don't have to spend the entire time nervous."
"Right," you say, with a quick nod. "Then I'll be off to make some preparations of my own." She looks at you, a bit confused. "For the possibility of poison," you add. She gives an expression something to the effect of "oh, yes, of course, duh."
You and Adelle leave the celebration, and you ask for her advice on how best to pick up antidotes to common poisons that are applied to blades without making it look like you're planning to use one. She concocts a rather clever story of a poisoned retainer to hide your plans, and you manage to collect a half-dozen antidotes, though you've no idea whether any of them will apply. Or, indeed, if all of them are antidotes, rather than snake oil being sold to what looks to be a desperate man.
You arrive early for the duel, Lacher being somewhat irritated at your arrival, but apparently having expected it. He magnanimously steps aside for you to take your place as his champion.
Your sword at your side, you eye Wesser. A sneering, vaguely unkempt man who seems to have been dipped in a very fine layer of grease all over. The very picture of scum. So stereotypical it almost seems comical, or makes you question it. "Wesser," you say. "It is my understanding that this duel is an affair of honor, for the accusation of poisoning your blade."
Wesser nods, eying you closely.
"Surely a honorable man such as yourself would not want such claims to linger over him in case of victory." You glance around at the small crowd that has gathered. "After all, if you were favored by the gods and came out victorious, doubtless people would tell false tales that you had poisoned your blade and that was how you won. So let's ensure that nothing of the sort can be said - let us trade blades just before the moment of battle. Until then, your blade shall be in your custody, to be kept as you like, and my blade shall be in my custody, to be kept as I like."
You get the feeling that Wesser isn't pleased at that, but he shrugs. "Fine. Not like it matters. Don't need poison to kill you."
"That confident?" You ask.
He gives you a broad, vicious smile. "Yes."
The two of you wait for the appointed time, enter the arena, and trade swords, both still sheathed. You back away from one another, just a few paces.
"To the death," he reminds you, smirking, his blade on his own sword.
"To the death," you agree.
>What do you do?
---
>12
>A good strike.
You draw your blade slowly as Wesser does the same, staring him down. You watch him, waiting for an opening. You attack, just to test his defenses, and he responds with his own blade, twisting his body and wrist to push your sword aside. He's skilled, then, not just a trickster. You maneuver around him, keeping your posture primed for an attack, and he notices, assuming a defensive position, trying to prepare himself for you.
There's a clatter somewhere, and his eyes flick to the side, in reaction to some motion you can't pay attention to right now. You take advantage of the opportunity, pushing past his defense and cutting a large gash in his arm before he manages to dodge. The blade sunk deep - the arm is bleeding, doubtlessly painful, and little good for fighting. He doesn't look nearly so smug now.
From there, it's trivial to press the attack. You favor his bad side, and he doesn't. He winces with every defense, and soon enough his hands weaken enough to drop the blade altogether.
There's no surrender in a duel to the death, which is unfortunate for him. Your sword slices open his throat, causing him to topple over, his hand desperately clawing at his own through to try to close it up.
He dies a few seconds later.
You look at the crowd, who are solemn about the whole thing. Adelle is happy - proud, you guess - and Arenne has a mixture of nervousness and relief about her. Nervous, because she now has debts outstanding. Relieved, because her brother isn't going to die. Lacher looks to be begrudgingly grateful. You reclaim your sword from Wesser, dumping his at the side of his corpse, and walk off towards the three.
>What do you do?
---
You check yourself for the necklace again, and find it's still there. Not much of a surprise, but no sense in not making sure. "What was that clatter?" You ask Adelle.
"I believe someone was betting on the fight, my lord. They dropped some coins. They were in one of those things," she waves her hand, airily. "Bank rolls, I think they are called? They keep a certain number of coins in place, making them easier to count."
"Right, then," you turn to Arenne.
She speaks before you. "I owe you. My family owes you. Greatly. It will not be forgotten easily, and it will not be repaid easily."
"Good to hear," you reply. "It's getting late, though, and I have some business to attend to at the moment." That discussion over with, you take Adelle by the arm and head down a rather nice restaurant, eating happily with her.
"That Arenne girl seemed rather sweet, my lord," Adelle says, nonchalantly. "I think we could have an enjoyable time with her, don't you?"
"I suppose," you reply.
"Mmm," she says, her fingers slinking across the table to yours. "You know, it's a powerful debt. It's arguable exactly how large - you didn't just save her brother's life, you killed her brother's killer. I heard as much from her, while you were dealing with Wesser. Debatable exactly how much each is worth, but still. The Bayamards owe the Nells, at least one life now, arguably two. That debt could be extracted either piecemeal - in favors, money, goods - or in one great taking. A family member's life for a family member's life, so to speak."
You chew through your food, eying Adelle cautiously as she continues to speak.
"Marriage alliances are only as strong as the marriages that make them up, of course, so you'd be taking on rather large responsibility, especially given as you, technically, have no lands at the moment. I'd imagine that your family wouldn't be displeased, but an alliance is bilateral, where a debt is unilateral. It's a major decision. Important, even. Yours to make, of course, my lord. I couldn't dream of making it for you."
>What do you do?
---
"You're right," you say. "That is a major decision. What do you know about her family's position?"
Adelle shrugs. "It's a merchant family. Powerful, in Arcine, with some substantial trade posts elsewhere. Fairly rich. They don't run the city but they're important to it. I'd guess around... the fifth or sixth most powerful in the city? No particular enemies or debts, any more than is usual. Nothing the Nells would be expected to deal with."
"And if we were to ally? What would be expected?"
"As I said, a debt is unilateral; the creditor only helps the debtor insofar as they think it will help them regain their investment. An alliance is bilateral. Assuming that the underlying relationships were healthy - between fathers and children, between husband and wife, between fathers-in-law and children-in-law, and so forth - then the two families would help one another out when it was reasonable and could probably be relied upon in exceptional circumstances.
"A debt can be called in for anything, and to renege on such a major debt would basically destroy all credibility the Bayamards have - and for merchants, credibility is something they literally can't afford to lose. An alliance is more vague, weaker, easier to fall through. If the underlying relationships become weak, then the entire thing collapses. The debt is stronger, but has a definite end - at some point, it will be considered repaid. An alliance is weaker and bilateral, but could continue theoretically forever, and hopefully at least for the rest of Arenne's natural life."
"Do you think an alliance would be beneficial to the Nells?"
"If - and only if - the relationships which underlie it were healthy. Otherwise, it will be unpleasantness, unhappiness, and a point of contention."
>What do you do?
---
"I don't know how well I would get on with her, or her with me. In retrospect, I got fantastically lucky with you," you say, and Adelle positively beams in response. "To leave it hanging is probably inadvisable... do you think that Arenne would be available at this hour?"
"Probably. It hasn't been long since the duel, my lord, and getting the debt out of the way would be something the Bayamards want. You wish to find out how good a fit she is?"
"That would be a polite way of putting it, yes."
Adelle smiles knowingly. "Sexual topics are more difficult to broach between men and women than they are between two women, in my experience. Even we have hardly spoken about them at all. I could speak to her more in-depth, after you have a decent conversation with her, my lord, if that would help you."
You and Adelle head over to the Bayamard's estates. After a bit of confirmation, you're let in, and Arenne seems to be so nervous she's almost terrified. Adelle is soothing, sweet, gentle, placing her hand on the girl's shoulder to calm her. "Arenne, I assure you, my lord husband wants to do nothing more than speak to you. He has no desire whatsoever to make you do anything you don't want to do." Adelle and Arenne both turn to you for confirmation, and you nod.
Arenne stops shaking, taking in deep breaths. "How do you do, sir?"
"Baron, among polite company," you correct. "I'm very well. How are you?"
"Nervous," she says, giving a humorless smile. "Baron."
"Have you thought about marriage before?"
Arenne nods. "I'd-" she cuts herself off. "Well. You're handsome. My father says it could be a good thing. I just hadn't expected to be put in this position so soon."
"You're young," you agree, and she nods. "But this isn't about your father. I want to know about you. What do you want?"
"I want what's best for my family," she replies, dutifully.
"What's best for your family is a happy marriage. What would you want in a husband?"
Arenne fiddles with her hands, awkwardly. "Someone who's kind to me. Someone who's patient - I know I'm not perfect. Someone who's willing to tolerate my faults, I guess."
"And what are your faults?"
"I get nervous. A lot. As you can probably tell. I wear my emotions on my face, in my body language, so I'm no good at lying."
"And your good points? I don't want to make this just a negative thing."
"I'm good with numbers. 63 times 3 is 189. 10% annual interest compounded annually is 21% in two years, 33.1% in three years, 46.4% in four years, and it's hard to go past that in my head but I can do it with something to keep notes on. I try to always be patient with other people. Um," she pauses, "I guess I must be modest because I can't think of anything else I'm willing to note."
You nod. "Well, Adelle can speak on my behalf, so I don't have that problem." Arenne nods, looking over at Adelle. "Your interests?"
"It'll probably sound dumb, but I really enjoy accounting. All the trade stuff my family does? I love it. I also like, you know, fashion and that stuff."
You nod. "I'll let you and Adelle get better acquainted. It would probably be very bad if the two of you didn't get on." You leave Adelle and Arenne, waiting outside the room awkwardly.
After what feels like forever, Adelle comes out.
"So?" You ask. "How is she?"
Adelle cocks her head, trying to decide. "She seems to model herself quite closely after her parents. Her father partakes of prostitutes and such from time to time, but he doesn't do it in front of her mother. An out of sight, out of mind, sort of arrangement. I'd guess that would be about what you could expect from her. She would probably be willing to participate in something with both of us at the same time, with some coaxing, but we'd have to be quite gentle with her. Otherwise... you'd have to tiptoe around her, I suppose. If you were to, say, repeat what you did with the Scylla, she wouldn't want to hear about it. Doing it would be fine, so long as you didn't rub her nose in it."
>What do you do?
---
"You're alright with this?" You ask.
"My lord, I suggested it," Adelle says, with an indulgent smile. She runs her hands along your chest, staring at it longingly. "I like the idea. That you're a great enough man to have two wives? It's very pleasant."
"Then I'd just like to run over one last thing with Arenne before I make a commitment," you say, moving past Adelle to return to the room where Arenne has been waiting awkwardly, just as you were a minute ago. "Arenne," you say, and she straightens up, as if standing at attention. "When my business here is concluded, I should be given holdings in my father's lands. Would you be willing to help manage them?"
Arenne's eyes go wide, and a smile comes across her face. "Really? You'd trust me with that, having just met me?"
"Well... at that point, we'd be married. Our interests would, hopefully, be aligned."
"Thank you!" She rushes up to you, hugging you tightly, then thinks better of it and backs away. "I would be honored to be your wife," she rephrases.
The wedding is short but sweet. The Bayamards apparently have a family history of not going in for extravagant weddings, so there's not much to it beyond a quiet gathering of their family and yours, a quick few words, and a token exchange of gifts - you hand over one of the nicer pieces of jewelry you stole liberated from Despina, she gives you some old family bauble, a weird little cup with designs on it (nonmagical).
The two of you retire to Arenne's bedroom - Adelle is put in the guest room, for the moment.
You take a long look at Arenne. She's still in that overly complicated dress, a collection of white and pink parts, laces and toggles working together to keep it on her. It accentuates her body and expands her waist in an exaggerated fashion. She's thin, shorter than you or Adelle, her blonde hair let to flow where it may - it chooses to curl slightly on a long, meandering path down to her waist. Her face is youthful, covered in make-up that she hasn't taken the time to remove.
And now, she's yours to do what you please with.
Within reason, of course.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 7
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells, and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
You and your wife, Adelle Seline Nell née Lestrange, are hunting down her family's ancestral sword, the Blade of Celestial Fire, which was stolen from their keep on your wedding night, apparently by one of your retainers.
You've followed the thief all the way to Arcine, and have found evidence of a woman fitting her rough description ("woman with sword") coming into the city on the right timetable. She claimed to the local guards that she is one "Deline Severin" and is a hero seeking her fortune.
You fought a giant monstergirl - the Scylla - that was preventing the port from working properly, and then sexually humiliated the guard captain before getting her confirmation that she was going to work towards finding Adelle's family sword. She did some legwork and suggested that you attend a fancy gathering of high society folk.
You did, and there you met Arenne Bayamard, fought a duel on her brother's behalf, and married her. Now you're about to fuck her.
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
You walk over to Arenne, gently caressing her face before cupping her chin and pulling her to look at you. She's still nervous, and she has to look up quite a bit to get a good look at your face because of the difference in your heights. Her hands reach up, not for you, but for her chest, and start fiddling with her dress, undoing and unwrapping laces and toggles, pulling it apart enough that she can shrug herself out of it. It takes only a moment for the dress to fall around her, and she steps out of it, almost nude, before gently pushing it to the side with her feet. Her breasts are small little teacups on her body, and while her hips don't live up to the absurd exaggerations of her dress, they're certainly quite substantial.
You run the hand on her chin back and around, placing it where her neck meets her shoulders; with your other hand, you reach down, wrapping around her thighs and using your strength to lift her up. She squeaks in surprise for a moment, but doesn't struggle and seems happy, if nervous, about your treatment. You lay her down on the bed, her only clothing a tiny pair of lacy pink panties that leave little to the imagination, her golden locks pooling around and beneath her, and move to strip yourself off.
Her eyes watch you, and when you pull off your shirt, they widen, staring at your bared chest, not leaving it even as you remove your pants, even when your cock springs to attention and you move towards her on the bed. You take her right hand - the one nearest to you - and start to kiss up it, sweet little pecks covering its length. Her eyes finally revert to yours, and her expression has a nervous eagerness to it as you give her a hungry stare, kissing up her neck before finally meeting her lips, your body having slowly moved up to the point that you now loom over her.
Her tongue is hesitant, but you're allowed to push yours past her lips without complaint, and you take the opportunity to explore every inch of her mouth. You move one hand from where it balances you on top of her, gently running it down her neck, making her squirm at the sensation she can feel but can't see, and start playing with her breast. You're soft and gentle, thumbing her nipple as you cup and palm her pert little tit in one hand. You feel her moan into your mouth, and her arms tentatively come up, wrapping around you.
Your hand slips down further, pulling her panties down past her thighs before you run your fingers along her lips and place your palm on her mound, catching her clit between your middle and ring fingers. She twitches, biting down on your tongue inadvertantly for a moment, and you pull away. "Sorry," she starts, but you shush her quickly, your mouth slowly making its way downward, kissing at her neck, then her collar bone, then her breast, then her stomach, quietly pulling her panties the rest of the way off as you go. Arenne seems anxious, but when you start to kiss teasingly around her sex, she almost immediately reacts, her breath catching in her throat. You wrap one hand around each of her thighs, pulling them up so they rest on your shoulders, and she crosses her legs, catching your head in a cage of thigh and calf that you could easily escape, but feel no need to.
After a few doting little pecks on her mound and lips, you start to lick and lap at her insides, enjoying both her taste and the way she squirms. She reaches down, tentatively, running her fingers through your hair and staring at you sweetly, happily, encouragingly. You lash out with your tongue at her insides, pressing deeply into her, and she writhes under your attention, her fingers grabbing clumps of your hair tightly, her head craning backwards. After licking and sucking at her pussy for a time, you move up slightly, kissing at her clit. You feel her hands tighten further around you, trying to clamp down, and you can hear her really start to moan. You gently wrap your lips around her clit before gently running your tongue over it, causing her to shiver in pleasure.
It doesn't take much more of that to make her to come, and after a few more laps at her clit, she screams in delight as her back arches and her hands press your face as deeply into her crotch as she can manage. Her whole body seems to coordinate in a desperate attempt to force your face as far up her sweet little sex as she can, but with your relative sizes and strengths all she really accomplishes is letting you know that she's enjoying herself.
As she winds down from her orgasm, her hands and legs fall away from their positions wrapped around you, and she lies there, panting. You crawl up back on top of her, and she gives you a wan, contrite little smile. You place the back of your hand on her cheek, smiling down at her. "Is this your first time?" You ask, and she gives a tiny, slight nod. "I'll be gentle. If I do something you don't like, I want you to tell me." She nods again, some of the insecurity leaving her face. "I want you to enjoy this too."
You run your hand down her length, lingering on her breast for a moment, before continuing downward. You place your hand at her entrance, and work a finger inside of her, gently exploring her depths. It's followed by another, and then another, whereupon you slowly simulate penetration and watch her face as she nervously stares up at you. You lean into her, kissing her again, enjoying the way she nervously wriggles in pleasure at your fingering and the way her tongue tentatively explores your mouth. After a long period of finger-fucking, you pull your hand out, your fingers wet with her fluids, and she gives a slight sigh of irritation at your sudden absence.
You pull up from your kiss and wrap your hand around the base of your length and place your manhood at her entrance, teasing at her slit for a moment before gently pressing yourself in. She closes her eyes, anxiety creasing her face as you slowly fill her up. When you're completely inside her, she opens one eye, looking up at you. "I-it didn't hurt...?" Her question is anxious; worried that there's some trick and it's about to start hurting.
"It only hurts if the man isn't careful," you reassure her, and she sighs in relief, both eyes opening to look up at you happily. She reaches up with her hands, wrapping around your back, as you start to gently work yourself in and out of her, slowly loosening her up. It doesn't take long for you to reach full speed, pressing into her over and over again, fast and hard. She pulls herself up, lifting her weight up to press into you. Her breasts rub against your chest as you thrust back and forth and her neck cranes up to let her meet your lips. The motion of your tongues against one another is awkward at this speed, in this position, but you try your best to maintain a long, loving kiss with her, providing her with all the physical affection you can bring to bear.
With one hand, you reach down to her mound, gently rubbing it and teasing at her clit, making her hiss and moan into your mouth in pleasure and surprise. Her desperate scrabbling at your back for purchase becomes frantic, and she breaks off the kiss to curl up into you, the side of her face pressing into your chest as she orgasms beneath and around you, her inner walls eagerly grabbing at your cock to try to earn your orgasm. Her sexual shivers and general loss of strength force you to hold her backside to keep her from falling away from you.
When her orgasm finally ends, you gently lower her back onto the bed. She stares up at you, a nervous smile on her face, and worriedly glances down at where your groins meet. "It's fine," you say, gently touching her cheek. "You're wonderful." You lean back down toward her, this time kissing at her collarbone and running your mouth down to her breast, which you suckle at as you start to speed back up, slamming into her again and again. You take one hand and gently run a finger along her body, teasing her with the sensation by avoiding her sex and instead running along her thigh before doubling back and toying with her clit again.
Her fingers claw and rake at your back as you passionately fuck her, and she starts to scream your name, as well as those of several different gods. You go on, teasing and rubbing at her clit while you fuck her hard. You experiment with your teeth and tongue on her breast, softly biting and licking her nipple, never letting your lips leave their tight suction for a moment. Her shrieks become more ecstatic, more emotive, if such a thing was even possible. It's not long before she comes for the third time this night, her fingers digging sharply into your backside as she does, giving a particularly loud rendition of your name. Your stamina has never been infinite, and the fury of your fucking, combined with the way her inner walls tug at you... well, no one will consider you guilty for coming shortly after her, biting down on her nipple as you do.
When the two of you have finally ridden out your orgasms, you lean back up to look at Arenne, her features creased with sweetness and concern. You give her a firm kiss, your tongue pressing into her mouth, and she responds in kind. After a few, long, breathless moments, you pull away, and roll off her onto the bed, breathing heavily.
After what feels like an eternity of the two of you breathing heavily, Arenne leans up, gathering her hair as she does in one hand, and rolls onto her side, facing you. She gently guides your arm so that it hooks around her waist, and snuggles up into your chest, curling in on your body and letting her hair pool behind her, gently tickling your arm with it. You wrap your arm around her just that little bit tighter, earning a happy little squeak of surprise, and pull the covers over both of you before setting off for sleep.
When you wake up the next morning, and Arenne is snoring softly at your side. During the night, she apparently flipped over, facing away from you, and her hair is now scattered all around and beneath her, some of it tickling your chest. You check, and the necklace is still there. Maybe the thief got confused because you slept somewhere else?
>What do you do?
---
"Arenne?" Your words are accompanied by wrapping your hand around one of her pert little breasts, gently fondling it and moving it.
"Mmmhmmm," she murmurs, still mostly asleep. She moves as though to press her breast further into your hand, and you oblige her, wrapping your hand around it more tightly.
"Arenne," you repeat, this time a little louder, and giving her breast a squeeze.
She opens her eyes, turning over to look at you, making you lose your grip on her breast. Her eyes are wide for a moment, and she stops breathing, then she shakes her head in realization. "Yes..." She hesitates for a moment. "Baron?"
"I want you again," you say, voice full of lust. She nods, ever so slightly, and you remove your arm from its position wrapped around her, adjusting yourself to hang over her again. Your cock begins to harden in this new position, as she stares up at you, a scared little smile on her lips. "I want you," you whisper, leaning down over her, kissing at her neck. "I want every part of you," you say, your hand reaching down for her ass, and cupping one cheek firmly. She starts to lift up her legs, parting them to provide you with easy access.
You pull your hand away from her ass and run your fingers along her lower lips, gently teasing her. She starts to moan softly, her mouth just inches from your ear as you prepare her. Your fingers go lower, this time teasing at her anus, rolling around it gently. Her breath catches in her throat, and her voice comes out shaky. "B-Baron?" she asks, hesitant. "W-what are you doing?"
You pull away from her neck to answer. "Like I said, I want you. I want every part of you. And that includes this part." You see her swallow as she gives you a tiny, scared nod, and you slowly insert your finger into her, making her hold her breath for several long moments. Your mouth resumes its attentions at her upper body, kissing her neck, shoulders, and breasts as you slowly work your finger into her, and she starts to relax, letting you slowly work your entire finger inside of her. Once it's there, you start to gradually work it in and out. "Relax, Arenne," you whisper in between kisses, "just relax." She tries to follow your advice, her breath steadying slightly, but her body is still tense.
You keep playing with her ass as you kiss her, waiting for her body to finally stop fighting you. You whisper in her ear sweet, gentle compliments. "You're beautiful," "I want you," "you're wonderful," "you get me so excited," each one separated by loving kisses and suckles at her upper body. Eventually, her ass does relax, letting your finger do its work for a time more before you pull it out, then add a second. On and on you go, getting her ready for you. One of her dainty little hands comes up, gently stroking your cock, running up and down your length, soft and sweet.
You pull your fingers out of her asshole, quickly testing her sex and finding it quite wet, and wrap your hand around the base of your cock before guiding it into her. She removes her hand from your length, instead running it across your chest, trying to entice you. You bury yourself to the hilt inside of her in one long, slow motion, getting your cock properly wet and lubricated with her juices, before pulling out. "I'm going to put it in now," you say, "tell me if it hurts too much."
Arenne nods, and you guide your cock towards her asshole. It's tight, and she closes her eyes as you enter her, slowly filling her up with your cock. At several points you have to stop because she tenses up again, making progress impossible, and you offer her compliments and kindness at each such turn, playing with her sex and kissing her as you urge her on. Each time, she eventually relaxes, letting you press your length just that little bit further up inside of her, and eventually you're all the way in, your cock wrapped up tightly inside of her wonderful ass. You take a long moment to enjoy the sensation, and eventually Arenne opens her eyes, staring down at you nervously. When you pull up for a moment, she glances down at where your groins meet, and her ass tenses again, like a firm hand wrapping around your entire cock in a single moment.
Eventually, though, she relaxes, and you start to work your way in and out of her, fucking her slowly, careful to keep playing with her sex to keep her enjoying it too. Your motions are slow and haphazard for a time, since she occasionally tenses around your cock, but eventually she seems to figure out how to calm herself, and you can start to genuinely move without stopping, fucking in and out of her ass.
Your mouth eventually leaves her upper body, staring down at her from just above her face as she stares up at you nervously, and you lean in to kiss her. Her tongue meets yours more eagerly than it did the first time, running along and around the inside of your mouth, and you start to speed up your pace, moving gradually up from incredibly slow to a decent - if still far less than maximum - clip. Her ass is tight, even when it doesn't tense, and the way you work your way in and out of her causes you to start to groan into her mouth. Her hands come up for you, gently running across your shoulders and upper body, trying to comfort and entice you, and it works. In time, your motion inside of her ass makes you start to feel your orgasm coming, and you pull away from your kiss, breathless.
"Can you tense again? It feels incredible when you do that," you say, and Arenne nods slightly, and you feel her ass coil around your cock again, making your breath stop for a moment. You stop your gradual in and out motion, instead just burying yourself inside of her, and let her tense and untense her asshole around your cock, making you swallow and sigh in pleasure as she gives your cock a thorough working over. Eventually, inevitably, it pulls you over the edge, and you breathe out in one long sigh as you come inside of her ass, filling another one of her holes up with your seed. When you finally stop jerking, you slowly pull yourself out of her, a drop or two of semen dribbling out onto the sheets as you do.
She gives you a nervous little smile, and you peck on her on the lips. "Thank you, Arenne. That was fantastic." You move off of her, sitting over on the side of the bed, still breathing somewhat heavily, and she eventually follows you up, leaning on your side, gently reaching for your hand with hers and holding it tightly. You respond in kind, turning to give her a smile.
>What do you do?
---
You give Arenne a quick peck on the forehead. "I've got some business that needs wrapping up in town," you say, and she gives you a shy little smile. "I hope you're not angry."
"No," she says, giving a little shake of her head.
"I'm going to go get bathed, first, though," you say, smiling at her. "Do you want to join me?"
She brightens a little, and nods, and the two of you get dressed to go bathe. You pick up Adelle on the way, and Arenne gets a bit nervous, but not so much as to dissuade you, so the three of you go into the Bayamard family baths and start undressing.
When the you all get into the bath, Adelle places herself to be just a bit behind you, looking at your back, gently running her fingers across it. "What's this, my lord?" She asks, a gentle smile on her lips. "Scratches across your back... are these battle scars from the fight with the Scylla?" Arenne squeaks and blushes, hiding the lower half of her face underneath the water, just enough staying above it to let her breath through her nose.
"You know what they are, Adelle," you admonish.
"Do I?" She asks, teasingly, moving to kiss at your back. "If they aren't from the Scylla, then where could you have gotten them?"
"Adelle..."
"Very well, my lord," she says, pulling away, moving over to where Arenne is hiding, leaning down to get at eye level with her. "There's no reason to be so nervous, Arenne. It's perfectly natural that you might leave a mark on my lord husband."
Arenne rises out of the water just enough to speak. "R-really? Y-you're not mad?"
Adelle smiles and shakes her head. "No, it's perfectly fine. I was only teasing you. I'm sorry if it bothered you."
"N-no, it's okay," Arenne says quickly.
The rest of the time in the bath is still a bit awkward, but there's a sort of casualness to Adelle's interactions with Arenne that seem to help assuage the latter's nervousness somewhat. You avoid the topic of the sword thief for the moment, letting Adelle and Arenne chat, the latter speaking far less than the former, despite Adelle's attempts to coax her.
Eventually, you decide you've bathed enough, and you take Adelle with you as you set out on the town, informing her of the outline of your plan - to train with your sword and leave the pendant on the ground, making it so she can sense it if it's taken. Adelle says that she could definitely sense the pendant in such a case, so you decide to commit to that plan.
You head to the guards, checking and discovering that - shocker of shockers - they still haven't found the sword thief. Once that's done, you find a particularly public place to train, and head there, dumping the pendant in a relatively obvious location. The fact that Adelle's Geomancy senses are magical work in her favor, since she can just watch you admiringly as you train. You occasionally have to stop to take a breather - the thief is apparently not so quick as you might have liked - and even eat lunch there with Adelle, enjoying her company as the two of you sit, waiting for your would-be thief.
Finally, after a large chunk of the day has been spent training, Adelle senses someone picking up the pendant.
>What do you do?
---
>12
>Shadowing successful.
You take a brisk pace with Adelle, letting her guide your direction somewhat as the thief starts to walk off with your necklace. You'd guess they plan on just walking off with it, hoping nobody notices what they've done until after they're gone, and you follow after them. As you follow Adelle's instructions, you eventually catch sight of the thief, a small bag at their side.
The thief looks to be a young-ish woman, having the walk and appearance of a servant, avoiding making eye contact as she shuffles off towards the merchant quarter of the city. When you get to the merchant quarter, though, you run into a problem - the crowds have started to fade into just a few people walking here and there, not nearly enough to blend into and keep yourself out of sight.
>What do you do?
---
>4
>Shadowing failed.
"Follow her," you say to Adelle, falling behind her and letting Adelle take up the lead. The two of you trail in a line behind the thief, you far out of sight and Adelle closer, but still distant. For a time, the two of you make pace like this, but after a while, Adelle makes a hand signal indicating that she's spooked your thief. You take off, running as fast as you can after the thief and...
>7
>Chase failed.
...watch as she manages to outpace you by a fair margin, her legs seeming almost to lengthen in order to enhance her stride. The way you partially exhausted yourself with your training earlier has made you slower, but you just barely manage to keep an eye on her. She makes it to what looks to be a sewer opening and slips inside without qualm, and you lose sight of her completely, eventually arriving at the opening, breathing heavily, but having no idea which way she went - there's a fork in several different directions. Adelle catches up with you as you stand there, panting.
>What do you do?
---
"Can you keep track of her through the sewers?"
Adelle pauses, eyes closing, and nods. "I believe so, my lord."
"Do it, then."
You let Adelle guide you, the two of you mirroring your thief's motions through the sewer system from above. The trip is long and circuitous, and a couple time Adelle almost loses the trail, but eventually you find yourself at some high society type's estates - you're not sure whose - with the thief staying inside for a long period of time. Well, "at" is a loose term, you're well across the street at a good distance, trying to look inconspicuous.
"You're sure that the thief is in there?"
"I'm not certain, my lord, but I last felt her on the ground floor of the building before she vanished from my senses. Theoretically, someone else could've been in the sewers and I might've picked up their trail instead at some point, but it seems very unlikely."
>What do you do?
---
"Any escape tunnels in the house, Adelle?"
"There's sewer access on the property, but nothing in the building itself, my lord."
You take up a position in front of the house, and tell Adelle to go find the captain of the guards and tell her you have a major lead. Adelle nods at heads off, and you watch the building from your position a ways down the road, keeping an eye out for anyone entering or leaving - fortunately, no one does.
When Cecilia arrives with a dozen of her men, she glances at the building. "This the place?"
"Yes. You know who lives here?"
"Some high society tit. Liana. Liada. Something like that. Nobody too important to bother. Better not be about to make me look like an asshole."
The guards surround the building, and in a practice motion move inside the property, surrounding the building from all directions. "This is the city guard," Cecilia yells, "you are to submit yourself to search, on suspicion of no less than twenty-five counts of theft!"
Nobody replies, and they move inside. You hear a woman yelling, presumably as she's being captured, and they pull her out. Cecilia stands there, arms crossed, as the woman - who you recognize as Liadra, the domineering woman with the short black hair you met at that celebration - is dragged out and held by two guards. She constantly complains, giving such wonderful cliches as "this is an outrage" and "you'll pay for this."
Eventually, one of the guards comes out, carrying your necklace, as well as several other items which you don't recognize, but Cecilia seems to recognize them. She turns to Liadra, a manic grin on her face. "Looks like we've finally found our damn thief. There a sword in there?"
"I've never seen anything like those before in my life. This is a frame-up!"
"Uh-huh," Cecilia says, idling cleaning her fingernails with her thumb. "I'll bet."
One of the guards eventually comes out carrying a very ornate sword in an equally ornate sheathe.
"That's the Blade of Celestial Fire, my lord," Adelle tells you.
>What do you do?
---
"Yeah, I think that's my sword," you say, pointing. "Or, her family's, anyway. Can I see it? And have my necklace back?"
The guard captain shrugs. "Yeah, sure, whatever."
You take the two from one of her underlings, getting to hear Liadra's incessant protestations as to her innocence. You put the necklace on your neck, and Adelle smiles as she looks at you. "I was beginning to miss that, my lord," she all-but-purrs.
The sword is even easier to check - just pulling it a few inches from its sheathe makes everyone take a step back.
"Please put it back in the sheathe, my lord," Adelle says, and you do so quickly. "It's extremely hot to all but the wielder."
"You want this bitch?" Cecilia asks, pointing her thumb at Liadra. "I mean, I'd prefer to keep her, but whatever. I'll just be glad to have this bullshit sorted out."
"Could it be a frame-up?" You ask.
Cecilia rolls her eyes. "Everyone says that. Look, you said she stole this sword from the Lestrange's... keep, or whatever it is, right?" You nod. "Where were you three days ago, Liadra?"
Liadra hesitates, her eyes rolling up in thought. "At - home?" she tries.
"Day before? Day before that?"
"Also at home," Liadra replies, this time quicker, but clearly recognizing how she sounds.
"So, the whole time this thieving was going on, you were hiding in your house?"
Liadra hangs her head in defeat.
>What do you do?
---
"Do you have a servant who looks like..." you give a description of the woman you saw take your pendant.
"No, Liadra doesn't have servants," Cecilia replies. "Not rich enough. Look, what do you think happened? A thief came in and stuffed her house with all their stolen goods while she was out? During the past hour or whatever, since you tracked her down to her house? The boys have found pretty much everything, and these thefts have been going on for a year or so."
"Can I, uh, interview her first? Make sure?"
"Sure," Cecilia says with a shrug, and you head to the guard headquarters, Liadra now having her hands manacled behind her back. They toss her into a "private" cell and leave Adelle, you and Liadra alone.
"Please," Liadra begs, "I'm innocent, I swear."
"It doesn't look very good for you," you say, sucking in air through your teeth.
"I don't know how any of this happened," Liadra says, sobbing. "Gods, what did I do to deserve this?"
"Do you have any alibis? Anyone who could vouch for where you were?"
"No, no, it's like Cecilia said... I don't have any servants."
"Why would you spend so much time at home alone, then?" Adelle asks, adding to your questions.
"I - I just like to be alone," Liadra says.
"Are you experienced sexually?" You ask.
"Wh-what?" Liadra asks, turning her attention back to you.
"My lord husband asked if you're sexually experienced," Adelle repeats.
"I- I've had some sex, yes," she says.
"What are you willing to let me do to you in order to get released?" You ask.
She bows her head, as though cowed. "A-anything."
"Please, my lord," Adelle says, looking at you. "Tell me you don't believe her lies. She obviously did it. A frame-up would require too many pieces to all fall together at the same time. Did she let a thief hide all those stolen items in her house while she was inside? Did the thief know we were following them while they went through the sewers, and prepare all the stolen goods for precisely this purpose? Abandon all their bounty just to frame up... her?" She says her with a degree of acid to her voice. "She's not even particularly important. Just take your liberties with her, like you clearly want to. We can give her to my father or keep her, if it pleases you. Or leave her here, I suppose," Adelle says, eying the bars to the prison.
>What do you do?
---
"Adelle, would you give me some space?"
Adelle slumps her shoulders. "I would like to watch, my lord."
"I don't want an audience this time."
Adelle seems a bit surprised at that, but nods. "As you wish, my lord," she says, before departing.
You walk into the cell with Liadra, closing the door behind you. You grab her by the side and push, throwing her to the floor. She catches herself on her hands, and you get behind and above her before bending down over her, holding her down by the neck. You pull up her dress, roughly, exposing her ass to easy access, the plump little thing a beautiful sight to behold in the open air. You pull her panties down, and they tear in the process, ripping apart and falling off, limply, onto one of her legs.
Her slit is exposed, available, and you pull down your pants before slamming your diamond hard cock inside of her waiting pussy, which is moist and welcoming when you enter her. She screams, and you move your hand up to her head, pressing it into the ground, and fuck her, pounding into her ass over and over again. "Fucking bitch," you hiss, maneuvering your other hand to roughly toy with her tit, "you made me go through all sorts of fucking trouble, you know that?"
"It wasn't me!" She protests, but you ignore her, moving your hand off her tit to spank her ass, earning the delicious sound of her flesh rippling in response to your force and dominance. She's all yours to do whatever you please with, and you do, relentless using her fuckhole without any foreplay or build-up, just fucking her as hard and fast as you can without any hesitation or reluctance. She gives little shrieks, occasionally, but you ignore them, and enjoy listening as they gradually turn into throaty moans as she starts to enjoy the way you're using her like so much meat.
You grip her head firmly, lifting her up slightly and slamming the side of her face into the ground several times as you fuck her, making the strength go out of her arms as she slides onto the ground, limp and pliant. Her hole is wonderfully tight and wet, the moist contours of it hugging your cock as you continue to press into her over and over again. Her little mumbled protests have lost all apparent vigor, and she just slips into a dreamy, submissive state as you continue to use her.
"Have you ever had your ass fucked?" You ask, still fucking her hard. She mumbles incoherently in response. "I said," you ask, pulling her up roughly by the hair, making her wince in pain, and move her so her ear is just inches from your mouth, "have you ever had your ass fucked?"
"N-no," she says, her voice shaky from your unceasing use of her pussy. You throw her back onto the ground, sending her sprawling out as she tries and fails to stop herself, her upper body slamming roughly into the ground. You pull out of her pussy and slam, hard, into her asshole, making her shriek as she moves several inches forward on the ground, your use of her ass making her eyes start to water in pain. Even though it grips your cock unbelievably tightly as she tenses in shock and horror, you don't stop fucking her, though your pace has to slow for a time as the hole adjusts to your sudden presence. She starts to try to gather her strength, lifting herself up slightly off the ground, and her wails become louder, almost pathetic, as she cries out desperately in pain for some mercy.
You don't give her any, instead wrapping your hand around the back of her head again, pressing her face into the ground, giving a guttural, animalistic groan as you continue to fuck her despite the way she tries to fight you, her hands scrabbling at the ground and trying to press against you, her legs awkwardly moving to try to lift her up. She's nowhere near as strong as you, though, so all her struggles really do is make her ass wriggle around your cock like a velvet hand, clenching and unclenching, pulling it this way and that. Eventually, she stops struggling, just lying there, dead to the world as you fuck her, her ass now yielding completely to you. Her eyes are almost empty as she stares off into space, drool pooling around her mouth as she gives up any hope of fighting against you, recognizing now that resistance will only make it worse.
Satisfied that she's recognized her new position in the world, you withdraw your hand from the side of her face, instead grabbing one of her firm, round little breasts through her dress, roughly toying with it, feeling its curves and enjoying them. "You're just my little fuck toy," you whisper in her ear as you continue to use her, and she nods ever so slightly in complete submission to your whims. The feeling of sheer power you have, having broken this woman so completely, combined with the way her ass's tightness rubs your cock, brings you so close to orgasm that you can barely stop yourself. You pull out, and she continues to wiggle back and forth slightly for a moment, as though she's unaware of your absence and unable to stop reacting to your thrusts.
You use your grip on her face to pull her up and around, bringing her face to face with your cock, and you jerk off wildly. Her eyes stare up at you, a look of complete resignation on her face as you prepare to blow your load, and she opens her mouth in anticipation. You come, hard, all over her face, long, sticky streams of cum getting in one of her eyes, on her nostrils, in her mouth, everywhere, leaving it a disgusting mess of ejaculate, tears, and spit. Your mess. She swallows the cum in your mouth, not making a show of it, just doing it quickly after you finish coming.
You press your cock up to her now-closed lips, making her open up automatically. She gags when your head reaches her tongue, as she's suddenly reminded that your cock was just in her ass, but she's about to get an even bigger surprise. You start to piss in her mouth, filling it up, making her open the one eye that hasn't been coated with semen wide as she desperately tries to swallow it so it doesn't spill out, all but gurgling in surprise. You let the full load fill her mouth, some of it escaping and falling onto her dress and legs, covering her chin, and she coughs and chokes on what's left in her mouth when you discard her, throwing her to one side and watching her closely as she tries to recover from the way you've used her. She breathes in long, hacking breaths, coughing hard.
She coughs so hard, in fact, that her form shifts, suddenly sprouting little animal ears on top, a raccoon tail, and losing about a foot of height as she flops around on the ground, her entire shape contorting into a new one, her hair changing from black to brown.
>What do you do?
---
You grab her by one of her ears, yanking her painfully up to you as she continuous to cough and hack. Her face is still covered in spit, cum, tears, and piss, and she gives you a vague, weak look, as though she's only halfway aware of your presence. "Admit who you are and what you did," you hiss in her ear, and she vaguely flops around slightly, hanging by her ear.
"I-I'm Kini," she says, voice faint, "and I-I stole that sword. And a bunch of other stuff."
"What's your place now?" She looks at you, confused and dazed, and you shake her roughly back and forth, making her eyes roll up in delirium and pain. "What's your place now?" You repeat, your voice harsher.
"I-I don't know what you want me to say..." she murmurs, pitifully, her eyes pleading with you.
"I already told you what you are," you say, voice firm, commanding.
Her eyes roll up, trying to think of what you're referring to. "I'm..." she mumbles, "I'm..." she pauses, trying to think, and you shake her, sending her whole body flopping slightly from side to side as she tries to follow your grip on her ear. "I'm your fuck toy?"
"That's right," you say, letting her fall, and she sags onto her knees, partly balancing herself on her hands. You wrap your hand around the base of your cock, which has rallied for a second go - possibly due to the fact that she now looks almost completely different, ten years younger and a foot shorter, with a nearly flat chest and a very thin form. You press your cock up into her face, placing her so her nose right in the crook between your cock and balls, and her eyes start to roll up from your scent. You pull away, grabbing her by the back of the head again and rubbing your cock at her lips.
She understands your silent command, and you shove your cock into her mouth, letting her get a proper taste as you wiggle it around from side to side, making each of her cheeks bulge with your dick. She gags, softly, at the taste of your shit still on your cock, but eventually her mouth scrubs that away, and the top half of your dick is clean. She starts to lap at it affectionately, then, her tongue swirling around inside of her mouth in an attempt to please you. You enjoy her attentions, and let her just sit there for a while, staring up at you with a look of desperate hope on her face as she tries to stimulate you to orgasm with her tongue inside of her mouth.
Eventually, though, you force your way into her throat, making it wrap around your cock tightly as you slowly push her down, enjoying the feeling of it thoroughly caressing your cock. She starts to gag a little ways in, not from your cock in her throat, but from the taste of your still-shit-covered base, making her eyes stare up to silently beg for mercy. You enjoy the way it feels as her throat coils and gags around your cock, and hold her down in your crotch as you reach further forward, over her body, for her freshly-arrived raccoon tail, pulling at it, hard. The motion makes her jump around your length, tantalizing you with her sudden vibration, and you keep toying with her tail, making her move from side to side and awkwardly try to reposition herself. She's firmly on her hands and knees now, her ass having been pulled up into the air, and her torso and throat are roughly horizontal with your cock, with you having bent down somewhat to allow it.
You start to slowly ease yourself out of her throat, enjoying the warm feeling of her breath on your cock when you exit it, your head resting on her tongue for a little while before you push back into her. It takes some time, but eventually you start to work yourself into a rhythm, fucking in and out of her throat, making her glug faintly with each thrust. After a few minutes of enjoying the way her throat coils tightly around your cock as you fuck her mouth, you hold her down in your crotch and lean over her, playing with her tail some more, pulling it this way and that, making her squirm around your cock. Her tongue reaches out, toying with your balls, in either an attempt to get you to stop, or an attempt to get you to continue.
You don't really care which, and slowly turn her tail around so that it teases at her entrance. You feel her try to pull in her breath, but she can't really, not in her current position, and you slowly dip it into her wet pussy that you just got finished fucking, hard. The bit that enters it becomes slick and slippery, the fur wrapping around the underlying skin tightly, and you move to tease it at her asshole. The feathery sensation of her hairs tickling her anus makes her squirm around your cock again, and you continue teasing her for a while, making her move around slightly, awkwardly, trying to escape the sensation without being able to move her head or throat much at all. Then you start to push it in, making her lips open wide around your cock as she vaguely squeals in response, unable to really make much noise but the effect sending vibrations into your cock.
You pull out of her throat, then, and let her breath in deep, heaving sighs that tickle your cock where it remains, half inside her mouth, while you slowly shove her tail deeper and deeper into her ass. Eventually, her breath evens out, and you start to fuck in and out of her throat while you pull and push the tail in and out somewhat, spitroasting her on your cock and her own tail. It's a fucking fantastic feeling of power and domination, and you enjoy it for as long as you can, but eventually, you start to near the point of no return. She feels your impending orgasm almost as soon as you do, and starts to try to coax it out, her tongue going wild on the underside of your cock. You pull out of her mouth, however, leaving her tail half-buried in her ass, and pull her up to eye level with your groin, standing up straight again.
"Beg me for my cum, fuck toy."
"Please, give me your cum," she says, airily, staring up at you.
"Please give me your come, what?"
"Please, give me your come, master," she repeats, voice hollow and defeated, empty of emotion.
"That didn't sound like you meant it, fuck toy," you say, voice hard.
Her eyes plead with you silently for a moment, but she closes them and opens them again, a desperation filling them. "Please," she says, voice now full of emotion, "please, gods, please give me your come, master. Please, gods, please," she begs.
You ignore her begging, slapping your cock on her face, rubbing it across her forehead and cheeks, listening as she repeats her desperate request like a mantra, battering her face with humiliating little blows as your cock hits it from this direction and that. Eventually, you decide you feel like she's really sincere (and that you really want to come), so you shove your cock into her throat without further ado, fucking it for a few quick thrusts before holding her down and coming directly into her stomach with a long, low growl.
When you finish, you toss her down, making her land awkwardly in a little heap, and she vaguely scrabbles around on the floor, with no real direction except, perhaps, the far corner of the cell. Her tail is still stuck halfway up her ass, and her eyes have a sort of dead look that you normally only see on captured soldiers and prisoners on death row. Eventually, she flops on the ground, curling up into a little ball and staring up at you, dejection clear on her features.
>What do you do?
---
You grab the nearby blanket that's pretty much all the provided sleeping arrangements for prisoners, and walk over to Kini, kneeling down. You gently stroke her hair and ears, and she looks up at you, suddenly confused, but slightly pleased - if anxious - at your treatment. You scratch behind her ears and move the blanket towards her face, gently rubbing all the muck off it.
As you do so, you tell her sweet little tales, about how if she's good you'll never punish her like that again, if she works for you, you'll give her a chance to hone her skills, and you'll protect her from all kinds of harshness. That this was just a one-time deal, and it will - mostly - clean the slate of the debt she owes you. That you'll reward her when she's good. All kinds of saccharine words to get some degree of trust out of her.
Eventually - after you inform her of her other options - she agrees to come with you as your servant, head still hung low, though now slightly hopeful.
>What do you do?
---
You continue to gently stroke her hair, and she occasionally gives this weird, almost purring, sound. "You should hide the fact that you're a shapeshifter, for now," you say, and she nods, slightly, closing her eyes and transforming back into Liadra after a moment, all the various accoutrements of her true form disappearing rapidly. The dress, which once hung loosely on her suddenly-too-small body, now hugs her form more normally again. Her panties are ruined, though.
You pocket them, having nowhere else to really keep them, and head out with Kini - now Liadra - in tow. Adelle gives you a gentle smile when you come out, and gives Liadra an almost predatory one as she follows you, head held low and cowed as she shuffles behind you. You give Adelle an admonishing look - Liadra has fortunately not looked up to see the way Adelle is looking at her - and she pouts slightly before giving both of you a happy smile.
You tell Cecilia that you plan to take Liadra with you, believing she can be rehabilitated. Cecilia just rolls her eyes and says that you can do whatever dumb shit you want, as long as Liadra doesn't come back to her city again. You gather Arenne and head out of the city. You, Arenne, and Adelle are on horseback, while Liadra walks alongside them.
You don't trust her quite enough to give her a horse.
END OF CHAPTER
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 8
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells, and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
You and your first wife, Adelle Seline Nell née Lestrange, hunted down her family's ancestral sword, the Blade of Celestial Fire, which was stolen from their keep on your wedding night, apparently by one of your retainers.
You followed the thief all the way to Arcine, and, after many trials and tribulations, have finally retrieved her and the sword. As it turns out, the thief is a shapeshifting master thief monstergirl, who was living in the city under the assumed identity of Liadra. You took her as your captive after roughly using all three of her holes for your pleasure; supposedly, her real name is Kini, or so she said.
Now, with Kini, Adelle, and your second (newly acquired) wife Arenne Nell née Bayamard, you are headed back to the Lestrange estates, lost family sword in tow.
Arenne weaves closer to you on her horse, her voice nervous. She's riding sidesaddle, her long, blond hair done in a tightly interwoven braid. "Baron?" she asks, giving you a nervous smile. "I understand that, uh, Liadra, was in the prison for a bit... but, she smells bad. Really bad. Like urine? I don't know if you noticed, so..."
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
"Right, yeah," you say. "I guess we should get her cleaned up. Adelle," you say, turning to your first wife. "Any nearby bodies of water?"
Adelle hops off her horse for a moment, holding its reins and closing her eyes. "That way, my lord," she replies, pointing slightly off the path, and the four of you make your way there. It's a pond, with a larger area than Juniper's but more shallow, and you direct Kini into it, who is still in her disguise as Liadra. She sullenly disrobes, bathing herself as best she can in the knee-deep water, and eventually emerges with a somewhat fresher scent. Adelle offers her some spare clothing, apparently having intuited that her previous dress was soiled. Kini takes it dutifully, not looking Adelle in the eyes, and puts on the new clothing.
That done, the four of you head off back on the trail, Kini now smelling fresher. You pass the bridge, expecting - hoping - to see the trollgirl, but apparently she isn't there at the moment. Adelle searches for her for a moment at your direction, and informs you that she's run off, and is almost certainly a long distance out of your way. She may even be intentionally avoiding you.
>What do you do?
---
Whatever. You don't care enough to bother with whatever that mopey trollgirl decided to do. The four of you head off together, talking and exchanging stories. Arenne is constantly worried, looking at Adelle from time to time as though she was a predator or threat, but Adelle is coaxing and gentle with her, and Arenne starts to become a bit more comfortable as a consequence. Adelle basically controls the conversation, with Arenne and you following her down whatever particular turn she wants it to go - it's not unpleasant, though, and you get to know Arenne better this way than you would otherwise.
She's very anxious, if hopeful, about your relationship, and is hopeful that you'll have meaningful estates for her to manage. She tells a few stories about sales and such that mostly go over your head, but Adelle manages to break them down a bit for you, asking relevant questions that help you understand what Arenne's talking about. You're still not 100% on any of it, but you get the gist; this product went up in price because of such and such a political event, but a Bayamard predicted that so they made a bunch of money, things like that.
Eventually, the sunlight dims to nothing and everybody - especially Kini - is tired and want to make camp. You do so, and shortly thereafter you explain to Adelle and Arenne about Kini's true nature as a shapeshifting monstergirl. Arenne is a bit curious and confused, while Adelle wears a cheshire cat grin every time she leers at Kini.
>What do you do?
---
"Adelle," you say, and she immediately perks up, looking at you with a gentle smile on her face. "Why don't you keep an eye on Kini and ask her about what happened when you weren't around? I think you'd like to hear the story, and I'd like to get to know Arenne a bit better. We only just got married last night, after all."
Adelle nods. "As you wish, my lord." She takes Kini by the shoulder, intent on heading off with her.
"And be nice!" You call after her. "Try to get along with her!"
"As you wish, my lord," she repeats, turning around to give you another deferent nod.
The two of them head off... someplace else, out of earshot. Adelle can guess at parts of the story, and is smart enough to not want to let Arenne hear them.
You sit with Arenne, wrapping your arms around her and staring up at the stars. She's nervous, at first, anxious and expectant, and you gently nuzzle her, kissing at her neck and shoulder. "It's alright," you whisper, "I understand if you're nervous." That makes Arenne swallow, turning to look at you and give you a wan smile. "We don't have to do anything you don't want to do."
Arenne's posture shifts a little, losing some tension. "I-is it really okay?"
"Yes, it's really okay," you say. "I want to be a good husband for you. That means respecting you and your desires. We've already made love twice, I can take a break if you want to."
"My, um, my, well, you know..." Arenne says, "it hurts a bit. Not a lot or anything!" She says, defensively, as though trying to preempt some comment from you. "But... um, I'd like to give it a bit longer to recover. I-if that's okay with you."
"If that's what you want, that's what we'll do," you say, and you lie down with her still on top of you, the two of you now staring up at the stars from a supine position, your arms wrapped around her. She reaches up with her hands, wrapping them around your arms, and tries to look back at you, giving you a sweet little smile. You smile back, and snuggle in for the night, pulling a blanket over the two of you. Arenne rests her whole weight on you and the two of you trade some idle, small bits of conversation, but without Adelle there to help spur it on and find common ground for the two of you, you eventually fall silent, and then asleep.
In the morning, you find that Arenne has turned around in her sleep, now resting the side of her face on your chest as her breasts press into you. Her hair falls around you like a second blanket beneath the first. She's snoring, softly, on top of you. Adelle, at some point, came back nearby, and you can see her with an arm hooked around Kini's neck; Kini also seems to have one foot caught under the ground, as though the earth had just swallowed it up. Both of them are asleep, too.
>What do you do?
---
You gently move Arenne from her position on top of you, careful to avoid waking her. She mumbles softly in irritation in her sleep, and rolls around slightly when you put her on the ground before settling in.
You start doing some exercise, trying out the Blade of Celestial Fire. You probably won't get to keep it, but, hell, it's not every day you get to handle a magical sword that's a family heirloom. It feels pretty much like a normal sword, though you can see the way the heat radiates off it, blurring the air around it slightly when you hold it still.
After a while of practice, Adelle wakes up, groggily, and leans up, dumping Kini awkwardly as she removes her arm from the tanukigirl's neck. Adelle catches sight of you and flashes you a winning smile. When she notices that you've got her family's heirloom sword in hand, her brow furrows a bit, but she offers no complaint and keeps a smile on her face.
She stands up, leaving Kini there, and the latter mumbles in displeasure as she tries to revert to her previous position, still half-asleep. You sheathe the Blade of Celestial Fire, and Adelle comes closer, wrapping her arms around you, pressing her head into your chest for a moment as she snuggles against you. She withdraws after a moment, and looks up at you. "I heard about what you did to Kini, my lord."
"Yes?"
"Yes, my lord." She swallows, her eyes staring up at you lustfully. She gets on her toes, briefly, to peck you on the lips, and her arms gently run across your body. "Did you have a nice time with Arenne last night?"
"Yes."
"I'm sorry, but you didn't have conjugal relations with her, did you, my lord? You seemed to both be the same state of dress you were before I went of with Kini."
"No, she was sore," you reply. "We just cuddled."
"How did she get sore?" Adelle asks, looking up at you, gently smiling.
"I, uh, may have fucked her ass."
"Mmmm..." Her hum is one of carnal pleasure, as though the mere statement was as good as you rubbing her clit. She changes the subject, however. "I talked to Kini." Her mouth reaches out for your neck, kissing at it, her voice soft but lustful. "I only wish I'd been there to see what you did to her personally, my lord," she whispers, her voice breathy in your ear. "But perhaps imagination is better than sight." Her hands wrap around you, feeling your back out, as she continues to run her lips across your neck and shoulders, tiny little pecks. "I didn't do anything to her. You said to be nice, so I was nice."
>What do you do?
---
"It occurs to me that I've had Arenne's ass, but not yours," you say.
Adelle all-but-purrs. "Is that so?"
"Would you like to remedy that?"
"Yes, my lord," she say, voice hungry, lustful. She descends to her knees, pulling down your pants to expose your cock. It bounces up, hard, and almost catches her in the face. She smiles when she sees it, and runs her tongue across her lips. Then she goes to work, placing her tongue at the lower half of your cock and gradually running it up your length, swishing her tonngue from side to side as she goes, staring up at you, expression intense, lustful.
When she arrives at the top, she places her lips around one side and gradually makes her way back down, her tongue going wild inside her mouth, running across your cock this way and that, swirling in little circles at random intervals, and generally trying to cover every inch of your cock with her tongue. She repeats that motion in reverse on the opposite side, moving up from the base with her tongue diligently working on your cock's opposite side, and she stares up at you, happy, pleased, as though this is as good for her as it is for you, even though that's surely impossible.
Eventually, after what feels like an eternity of her tongue running across every inch of your cock, slathering it in a thin layer of saliva, she turns around, her ass raised high into the air, and pulls down her trousers and panties, flipping up her tunic to reveal her pale, firm ass. You reach for it with both hands, gripping one of her cheeks with one hand while you gently tease at her asshole with the other, running your fingers around it and pressing one in. She's turned so that she can watch you, and you see her bite her lower lip as you slowly work your finger in and out, while she swallows a moan in response.
"God, this is such a fantastic ass," you say, and she smiles in response, "I'm going to enjoy making it mine."
"It's already yours, my lord," Adelle says, voice lustful. "All of my body belongs to you."
"Is that so?" You ask, working a second finger in and leaning over her, your mouth inches from her ear. She nods, readily, her eyes fixed on yours. "So if I wanted to, say, not fuck this wonderful, tight hole inside this beautiful, round buttocks, that would be fine with you?" Her eyes swell up to puppy dog proportions in response to that suggestion, as she silently begs you to not to do that. A third finger teases at her anus, running along the rim, and your voice becomes a whisper. "Beg for it and I'll give it to you."
"Please, my lord," Adelle says, voice breathless, eager, "please."
"Please what?"
"Please, use my last hole," she says, voice almost desperate, "you've had my throat and my sex, please, my lord, use it, claim it, take it."
You push the third finger in, making her press forward on the ground for a moment, suddenly breathless. Your mouth moves to her neck, which you lovingly kiss at. "That's what I wanted to hear," you say. "That's a good wife," you add, reaching up with your free hand to gently caress her face. Adelle smiles up at you, and her breath hitches as you manage to squeeze a fourth finger in her ass. You finger fuck her for a few more moments, enjoying the way her expression shifts and morphs, her eyes closing, her breath stopping and going, the way she rolls her tongue out then clamps her teeth around it. With your free hand, you bring her face up to yours, mashing the two together is a sloppy kiss, and she moans into your mouth while your tongue explores hers.
At last, you pull your fingers out of her ass, shaking them for a couple seconds, though it's pretty pointless. You wrap your hand around the base of your cock and gently thrust in, watching as she's pushed along the ground, pain and pleasure blurring together on her face as she closes her eyes. You're slow, careful, leaning over her and whispering in her ear. "Gods, this is as good as I'd imagined," you say, your voice hoarse, and she gives a happy little moan in reply. "Is it good for you?" She nods, eagerly, as you press yourself the rest of the way into her, going until your cock is completely inside of her ass, which wraps around you tightly. Your balls rub against her, now, with your entire cock inside of her.
You sit there, on top of her, fully inside of her, and reach for one of her ass cheeks, wrapping your fingers tightly around it. She gives you a wan little smile of pleasure, and you pull your hand off before bringing it down again, hard, the sound of flesh hitting flesh loud and pleasant. You grip her ass again, and slowly pull out, before all but slamming into her, making her head roll around in pleasure. There's no real gentleness to your motions, and you can tell she likes it that way, as she presses herself back into you, working together with you, moaning and yelping and whimpering with each thrust. Your hands grip her ass cheeks, kneading them like so much fat, wonderful dough, as you fuck her, hard.
"You're so fucking tight," you whisper in her ear as you keep using her ass. You take one hand, gently running it across her waist until it takes up a position near her clit, fingers gently rubbing at and around it, making her shiver beneath you, the vibrations carrying through to your cock as she shakes in pleasure. "Your ass is so unbelievable, and I can have it any time I want, isn't that right?" Adelle nods, rapidly, enthusiastically, in response, caught up in the pleasure of your ass fuck. You can see by her expression that she's getting close, and you pull your hand away from her clit, moving it back up to one of her ass cheeks, and start to go completely to town, fucking her wildly and hard. You watch her eyes roll up, and her mouth hangs open, tongue lolling out, each thrust making her whole body sway back and forth, her breasts most of all, those wonderful, hemispherical breasts bouncing back and forth with each thrust.
Somehow, you keep yourself from grabbing them, and you feel as much as see Adelle's orgasm coming up. You want it to be purely, completely, from the way you use her ass, and you lean down towards her. Her eyes stare up at you, a kind of readiness to them, obedient, loyal. "Come," you order, your voice firm, commanding. She does, immediately, her mouth flying open in pleasure, a long, loud sigh of ecstasy coming out as you bury yourself inside of her to the hilt. Her entire body shakes, and her ass coils tightly around your cock, wrapping around it again and again in pleasure. She loses her balance, going down to her elbows, resting her head on one of her upper arms as you watch her run through her orgasm. Her eyes stare at you, boring into you, making it clear that you are the one who brought her to this point, who made her come, and that she's appreciative.
After an exceptionally long time, her orgasm ends, and she breathes heavily. You start to work yourself in and out of her again, having not quite reached your own climax, and thrust back and forth rabidly, animalistically. She smiles up at you, giving you slight nods, and you can see the way she's trying to regain the strength to work with you, to help you keep fucking her ass. Your mouth comes down to her neck again, kissing it, lovingly, dotingly marking it. Your hands leave her ass, the clean one playing roughly with one of her tits through her tunic, the other running itself along her sex, her clit. "You're mine," you say, your tone of voice making it clear you'll brook no argument on the matter, and she nods fervently in response, clearly having no desire whatsoever to offer any. "All mine," you clarify, as you continue to fuck her ass and play with her body. She doesn't resist at all, and indeed tries to help you in whatever ways she can, letting you establish your dominance over her completely.
You feel your own orgasm coming, and pull out suddenly, making Adelle twist around to look at you again, eyes fixed on yours, full of desire. Without warning, you slam into her pussy, which you find to be as wet as it's ever been, practically flooding with her juices as you fuck it, and she squeals in her second orgasm at your unexpected presence, her whole body shivering again, her vagina wrapping around your cock, its contours hugging and releasing you over and over again. After at most a dozen strokes inside her sex, you orgasm, a long, low growl emanating from your throat as you reach completion, your cock buried to the base inside of her, and you come inside her warm, willing pussy, filling her up with your seed yet again. You sag over her, and she collapses to the ground herself, the two of you breathing heavily from your mutual exertions.
When you finally recover enough to do anything but barely keep your weight from crashing on top of Adelle, you pull out, a wet schlick following the motion, and sit down, head hanging up as you balance partly on your hands. After a while, you look around, and see both Kini and Arenne staring at you. You give them a weary smile, your breath still heavy, as you recover. Arenne blushes and averts her gaze, pulling the blanket up over the lower half of her face, while Kini just stares at Adelle, expression unreadable.
>What do you do?
---
You're still breathing heavily as you speak. "Did you, enjoy, the show?" You do your best to make it clear that it's just a joke, but Arenne still hides her face completely under the blanket. Kini, for her part, turns to look at you, expression vague; she is, perhaps, sizing you up - for what, you couldn't say.
"Well," you say when your strength finally returns to you. "Let's get going."
Adelle moves over to Kini, pressing her hands at the earth near Kini's "missing" foot, which quickly gets up and out of the ground as though it was water. The four of you gather your things and head off; the journey ahead is long, but after some time you arrive at Juniper's pond, and get directions from Adelle as to its exact location.
You take everybody with you to find Juniper, who finds you first, flitting over in front of you, still in that weird green ball form. "Hi, Mr. Naked Sword Guy and Mrs. Naked Sword Guy's Wife," Juniper says, cheerily. "And hi, people I don't know!"
"Hi," you say, with little commitment, and the rest of your group follows it with similar enthusiasm, except Adelle, who smiles sweetly as she bends down slightly so that she's at eye level with the orb.
"Hello, Juniper," she says. "How are you doing?"
"I'm bored!" Juniper replies, enthusiasm audible. "Wanna play?"
"Mmm, maybe later," Adelle says, sweetly. "You know, if you came to live with us, you could play with us every day."
"Really?" The orb literally brightens at that. "Wait a minute..." You can easily imagine the little girl Juniper narrowing her eyes as she says that. "This isn't a trick, is it?"
"No, no, no trick," Adelle reassures her. "Unless you don't want to play with us?"
"I didn't say that!" Juniper cries. You can feel her attention turn to you. "Tell your wife I didn't say that! Because I didn't!"
>What do you do?
---
"Yeah, Adelle, she didn't say that," you agree.
"So there!" Juniper adds, unhelpfully.
"She didn't?" Adelle says, turning to you, her voice sounding vaguely surprised. "It sounded like that was what she was saying..."
"Well it wasn't!" Juniper huffs.
"I'm sorry, then, Juniper," Adelle replies as she turns back to Juniper, a soft smile on her face. "Then you do want to come along with us?"
"Yeah!" Juniper says, moving towards you, then catches herself. "Wait a second... how do I know this isn't a trick?"
You roll your eyes, but Adelle apparently has the patience of a saint. "I promise it isn't a trick. We really just want you to come with us. We'll all be living together, and there will be other people too, and you can play with them and us and even play tricks on people, if you want to. Doesn't that sound like fun?"
Juniper shifts awkwardly from side to side. "I guess..." She doesn't sound very convinced.
"Here, why don't you try playing a trick on me now?" Adelle asks.
"It doesn't work if you're expecting it!" Juniper whines, loudly. You can almost imagine her rolling her eyes.
"Well, if we were living in the same place, I couldn't be expecting it all the time, could I?"
Juniper considers this, thoughtful. "Nnnnnooooo," she says, slowly as though certain there's some kind of trick here.
"There! Then you should come with us!"
Juniper pauses, considering the offer. "Okay! But, if it turns out this is a trick... ooooh boy, you better believe you'll be falling into lots of ponds, Mrs. Naked Sword Guy's Wife!"
"Adelle will do," Adelle says. "And I fully accept any consequences of my actions, no matter how sudden and wet they may be."
"Good!" Juniper turns into her little girl form, dainty green shoes hitting the ground with a very soft noise. "Now, one of you has to carry me, or let me ride on their horsie! I don't want to have to walk the whole way there."
>What do you do?
---
"You can ride with Adelle," you say to Juniper.
"As you wish, my lord," Adelle says, picking up Juniper and putting her on her shoulders. Juniper clings to Adelle's head tightly, and everybody heads off back to the horses. Adelle mounts her horse, sending Juniper swaying to one side, almost falling off, but she manages to remain on Adelle's head somehow. Given the way that Adelle winces, you suspect it has to do with a very firm grip on Adelle's hair.
Once Adelle is on her horse, however, she removes Juniper from her shoulders, placing her in front of her on the horse. She switches to a soft, gentle voice as she tells Juniper the name of the horse, some stories about it, asking little questions here and there of Juniper, trying to get a sense of the girl. You kind of tune her out - you don't really care too much, and you can ask Adelle any important details later.
When you arrive near where you and Adelle were originally attacked by Chara and Despina, it's just after nightfall. You stop your little party, smiling evilly as you contemplate your next move. "Kini, what's the scariest thing you can transform into?"
Kini rolls her head to the side in thought, staring at the ground for a moment, before her whole body shifts. Well, not quite her whole body - she seems to have been concerned about Adelle's clothes, and her form remains much the same in the torso area. But elsewhere, it's a horrible mix of wolf, porcupine, and beetle, chitinous plates, barbs and fur, animalistic eyes, large limbs, claws, the whole shebang.
"That's- very threatening," you say, after a moment.
"It only looks scary, master," Kini says, voice weak, demure. "It's all just as weak as me, really. Weaker, even." Her form transforms back, and she stares at the ground. "Should I disrobe so that I can properly transform without harming your wife's clothing, master?"
"Yes, yes," you say, a hint of irritation in your voice.
"Sorry, master," Kini says, flinching slightly before disrobing completely. She transforms back into the previous shape; this time, it's without the awkward feminine midsection, and is pure monstrosity. "What do you want me to do now, master?"
You inform Juniper and Kini of your plan - Juniper seems giddy about it, Kini seems obedient and resigned - and enlist Adelle's aid. As it turns out, Chara and Despina are currently separated; Adelle's best guess is that Chara is staying at their camp while Despina is out hunting.
You set your plan into motion: Chara follows Juniper out into the forest, curious about the green light, while you, Adelle, and Arenne, are tactically placed to observe the events about to unfold. Eventually, Chara weaves her way around to the bush that Kini, in her monstrous form, is hiding behind. Kini leaps out, arms raised, making Chara yelp and start running like her life depended on it - which, as far as she knows, it does. Kini doesn't follow her, instead sitting back down in the bush and transforming into her tanukigirl form, nude as the day she was born, and curling up into a ball, her tail swishing from side to side.
Well. You successfully scared the piss out of Chara, though as far as you can tell, not literally.
>What do you do?
---
You walk over to Kini, and she shrinks in on herself, frightened. You gently pat her head, and some of the tension leaves her shoulders as she looks up at you. "Good girl," you whisper, moving around behind her so you can pet her more thoroughly, scratching her behind the ears and making her lean back automatically. "Obeying orders makes you a good girl, and when you're a good girl, nobody has to punish you, and you get affection." She stares up at you, big eyes waiting for the hammer to drop. "Now, do you want to get dressed?"
"Yes, master," she says, nodding slightly, "if that's okay with you, master," she adds, hurriedly.
"It is," you say, and she picks up the clothes Adelle gave her, putting them back on, still shivering slightly from the cold.
You head to where Chara and Despina's camp is - Chara's headed off in Despina's general direction, according to Adelle, and the two are now coming back to camp. You hear them before you see them.
"I'm telling you, Despina, there was a monster!"
"Yes, yes, Chara."
"Come on, give me a weapon!"
"So you can, what, murder that noble when he comes back? You've always been an awful liar, Chara, but this takes the cake."
"It really happened!" Chara whines. "You're going to feel really guilty when I get killed by a monster!"
"I'm sure I will," Despina says, and the two enter line of sight of the camp, catching the five of you sitting there, waiting for them. "Ah, uh," Despina pauses, gives a vague approximation of a curtsey, "my lord. And - his wife and retainers."
"Wives," Adelle corrects, without malice.
"Wives," Despina repeats. "Terribly sorry, my lady," she says, turning to Arenne and bowing her head.
Chara wiggles out from where she was hiding behind Despina. "Ahem," she coughs before raising her head in faux nobility. "My lord and master, I am but your humble and gracious servant, who wishes only to serve you in whatever way you wish," she lies before bowing "elegantly," one arm flailing out and hitting Despina in the face.
"Stop that, Chara," Despina says, clocking her little sister on the top of the head.
"Ow!" Chara says, coming out of the bow, rubbing her head. "You're such a jerk, Despina! First you won't believe me about the monster, and now you're ruining my ability to," she coughs again, preparing for some suitably flowery speech, before Despina clocks her again. "Ow!"
"Really, enough of that, Chara," Despina says. "So," she says, her eyes turning back to you. "How can I be of service, my lord?"
>What do you do?
---
"I'll be taking you and your sister in the morning, so be sure to pack up your things," you say. Despina nods quickly, placing a hand on Chara's shoulder before the latter can speak. "Anyway, you're in charge of organizing... this lot," you say, waving your hand at the various monstergirls, "for tonight."
You set up a tent, an eager lust for both your wives filling your greedy, lecherous heart like a flood filling a sewer system.
"Adelle," you say, turning to your first wife and ushering her over. She comes immediately, leaning in close to you, conspiratorially.
"Yes, my lord?"
"The threesome. What are your thoughts?"
"I- I have to admit, I haven't had much opportunity to discuss it with Arenne. Our passionate lovemaking this morning may have made Arenne more inclined to that sort of thing, since she was an inadvertant voyeur. Let me speak to her first, my lord."
You nod, and Adelle gathers Arenne up, pulling her aside and speaking to her quietly, their voices indistinct. You do your level best not to listen, and succeed. Instead, you sit down, facing away from them, and watch Despina try to wrangle Chara, Juniper, and Kini into some kind of effective watch group. She's less than effective, at one point having to physically lift both Chara and Juniper up off the ground in order to prevent them from running off to do their own thing. Eventually, she sits down, Chara and Juniper both in headlocks, and says, "If you won't cooperate, we'll just take turns sleeping like this."
That does the trick, and the two become relatively docile, useful for some limited period of time.
Eventually, Adelle walks over to you, squatting next to where you're sitting. She gives you an apologetic smile, and after a few awkward seconds, the answer you were suspecting leaves her lips. "I'm sorry, my lord. I tried to convince her. She said she'll think about it, but... tonight is not the night. You can have sex with her or me, as you like." She hangs her head, looking up at you. "I'm very sorry, my lord. Perhaps tomorrow night?" She gives you a hopeful, contrite look. "She isn't sore any more, if it's any consolation."
>What do you do?
---
"It's not your fault," you say, moving in to kiss her on the lips, a brief meeting of your mouths purely for reassurance. "You did your best. Thank you. If you can't do it, then it couldn't be done," you say, and Adelle gives you a fairly bright smile in response, though there's still a bit of guilt on her features. "I already fucked you once today, so I'm going to take Arenne for the night. It'll help reassure her that I'm not angry, too." Adelle nods, understandingly. "Ah, first, though, I ought to reward Despina real quick. Nothing big, just a little teasing. Can you occupy Arenne's attention?"
"Whatever you desire, my lord," Adelle says, nodding deferentially and heading off, pulling Arenne conspiratorially into the tent.
You move over to Despina, wrapping your body around hers from behind. She takes a quick, sharp breath, and the fingers on one hand reach down for her sex, plowing through the fur that covers her lower side. Your mouth meets her neck, kissing it tenderly a few times. "Thank you for getting control of these kids." Your other hand reaches up, playing with one of her big, beautiful tits, lifting its weight and toying with the nipple. It takes a while for you to find her clitoris with all the hair, but you do, and you feel that cute little tail on her ass start to wag excitedly, rubbing at your crotch.
"A-ah, it was- nothing my- lord," she says, her breath catching in her throat. "It, Chara's a bit difficult, if you were nicer to her in the future than you were during - you know - I could probably rein her in more easily."
"Mmm," you say, running your fingers into her pussy, making her shiver in delight, trying to hump your hand slightly. "I'll think about it."
"O-of course, my lord," she says, her voice shaky. "Yo-you don't have to do anything you don't want to."
"You're right, I don't," you say, and you stop talking, then, your mouth running along her shoulders, neck, and back, as your hands continue to stimulate her. As you feel her gradually approach her orgasm, you quicken your pace in her crotch and move your other hand up to cover her mouth. Soon enough she shivers in your hands in sexual ecstasy, her tail going wild as it rubs against you and her whole body shakes in your grasp. Her moans are muffled quite successfully, barely loud enough for even you to hear, and you release her when she finishes her orgasm. She slumps back against you, supporting her weight against yours. "If you keep the girls disciplined, there'll be more rewards like that. You understand?"
She nods, her eyes a little dazed, and is otherwise silent, and you support her for a little longer before she pulls herself back together, standing up properly. You rub your juice-covered hand off on her leg, and she pouts awkwardly for a moment. "Sorry. Wife number two doesn't like to see me fucking other women."
"I heard that humans were like that," Despina says, "thought it was bull, and when you and your - first wife?" You nod in confirmation. "Came through, I figured it was really bull."
"Yeah, well, I've got things to do other than explain human sexuality. You understand." Despina nods, and you leave her at that, heading over to the tent, where Adelle and Arenne are talking quietly about various details of the latters' home life. "Adelle," you say, as both women's attention turns to you. "I'd like to spend the night with Arenne. You understand, right?"
"As you wish, my lord," Adelle says, and Arenne looks vaguely guilty at that, anxiety clean in her body language as Adelle leaves the tent.
You move in closer to her, pressing your mouth into hers quickly, rapidly, giving her no chance to talk. She lets you, meeting your tongue with hers in short order, the two of you soon exploring one another's mouths.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 9
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells, and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
You and your first wife, Adelle Seline Nell née Lestrange, hunted down her family's ancestral sword, the Blade of Celestial Fire, which was stolen from their keep on your wedding night, apparently by one of your retainers.
You followed the thief all the way to Arcine, and, after many trials and tribulations, finally retrieved her and the sword. As it turns out, the thief is a shapeshifting master thief monstergirl, who was living in the city under the assumed identity of Liadra. You took her as your captive after roughly using all three of her holes for your pleasure; her real name is Kini, or so she claims.
Your journey back to the Lestrange estates has been long, and over its course you have gathered a small band of followers. In addition to your first wife, Adelle, your second wife, Arenne, and the thief in question, you've picked up two Satyresses - the older, blonde Despina and the younger, redheaded Chara - and a fairy named Juniper who can turn into a ball of light and likes tricking people.
Arenne has, unfortunately, not yet expressed her willingness to join you and Adelle in the same bed, so you're here with her, alone, in the tent, kissing her tenderly, your tongues rubbing against each other in the space where your mouths meet.
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
Eventually, of course, you have to withdraw from your kiss, and she gives a very tiny whine of unhappiness in response. You sit down on the rock next to hers, placing your hand in hers and gripping it tightly as you stare into her eyes for a long moment. You reach up with one hand, brushing at the side of her face, and she gives you that same weak, nervous smile, the sides of her mouth nervously twitching up and down.
"Come here," you say, patting your thigh, and she gets up, grabbing her dress and pulling it up past her knees before daintily walking over to you. Before she can sit down, though, you instruct her to pull up her dress past her waist. She swallows, all nerves, and pulls it up before sitting down; once she's in your lap, she looks over her shoulder, up at you. With your height difference, you could easily perch your chin on top of her head, so you have to bend down to place your face at her neck, which you nuzzle sweetly, just rubbing the bridge of your nose against her.
She turns her head back to face forward, and you can feel her gradually start to calm herself down, her nervous shaking stopping. You start to kiss at her neck, making her freeze and tense for a moment before calming back down again. "Um, sorry for being so nervous," Arenne says, her apology as uncertain as everything else about her.
"It's okay," you reassure, one of your hands gliding down into her panties, gently teasing at her lips while you keep kissing at her neck. "Would you feel more confident if you had something to do?" She nods, fervently, and you remove your hand from her panties to wrap your arm around her waist, lifting her up with a squeak. You quickly pull your pants down to your knees with your free hand, your cock springing out and taking up a position in between her thighs as the two of you sit back down. "Wrap your hands around it and move them up and down. Be gentle."
She reaches down, her two small hands wrapping around your cock as her fingers find their way around your girth. You return your mouth's attentions to her neck, and start to play with her clit again, gently rubbing at the skin around it, occasionally pressing two fingers around it on opposite sides. She shivers from pleasure rather than nervousness, and you keep playing with her as she slowly works your cock over with her hands.
At first, she's too tentative, and when you correct her, she tightens a bit too much, but after a few gentle, whispered directions, her hands are working your cock wonderfully, running up and down its length with gentle rotations. Keeping you nice and hard while your lips reach up for her ear, which you start to nibble on as a second hand joins the first down her panties, one finger simulating penetration, then two, and so on, while you keep playing with her clit and mound with your other hand. She starts to squeak in response to your attentions, the noises music to your ears as you keep toying with her. "I-I," she says, unable to really finish her thought thoroughly, "p-please," she adds, uselessly.
"Please what?" You keep toying with her, your hands becoming more vigorous even as her own motions become more awkward, her voice shaking as she tries to speak; the only things that come out are jittery shrieks. She starts bouncing slightly in your lap, trying to work together with your long finger fucking. Her hands fall loosely around your cock, only absently moving up and down it, but you don't mind terribly, enjoying the way she struggles to find some way to express what she's feeling other than with loud noises. "Please make you come?" That makes her hesitate, then nod, her head bouncing up and down.
"Yes," she says, loudly, managing that clearly before her voice collapses back into squeals. "Please, pleeeeease," she adds, her voice a slightly erratic whine. You redouble your efforts, and she leans back into you, the back of her head resting on your shoulder as you frantically finger fuck her, the fingers on your free hand swirling around her clit as your palm presses into her mound. Her hands move to your thighs the moment before she climaxes in your lap, and she lets out a high pitched wail as she squeezes them tightly in each hand.
After her orgasm passes, she sits in your lap, huffing and puffing loudly, trying to catch her breath. Your mouth presses into the crook of her neck, giving sweet little kisses there, and earning you a very weak mumble of appreciation. You pull her panties all the way down, getting some cooperative wriggles on her part which suffice to allow you to accomplish the task. Then you wrap your arms around her belly, earning a surprised little yelp as you pull her into you, hugging her tightly. There's a long period of nothing as she recovers from her orgasm, but eventually, she wets her lips, swallows, and starts to sit back up. You stop hugging her, instead wrapping your hands around her sides, though, and she tenses for a moment when you lift her up and turn her around so that she faces you, your faces now inches from one another, your cock pressing slightly against her stomach.
She reaches down for it, automatically, her hands nervously running up and down it as she looks to you for approval. You gingerly grab one of her wrists, making her freeze in place. You move your mouth to rest an inch from her ear, and speak. "I want you to put it inside of you." You hear her swallow, feel her grab your shoulders and start to lift herself up. For a long moment, your cock teases at her slit as she tries to position herself just right, your manhood bouncing forward and backwards. She gives an embarassed little whine as she tries to adjust, and you reach down to your base, holding your cock still and letting her slowly fall down on it, her eyes closing as she goes.
When she's finally properly sitting down again, she looks up at you, looking for approval, reassurance. You lean down and forward, kissing her on the forehead. "That's very good, Arenne," you say, your voice silky smooth, "but I don't think you're quite done." Her eyes widen, looking up at you. "I want you to set the pace this time."
She's confused for a second, then nods in understanding, and starts to rise up and down, the majority of your cock remaining inside her as she gradually builds up a rhythm, her little breasts bouncing slightly in her dress, her eyes staring at yours, searching worriedly for any sign of displeasure. You lean down again, pressing your mouth into her neck and kissing it tenderly, making her squeak in pleasant surprise when you run your fingers over her groin again. She starts to get the idea after a bit, moving up and down faster and faster, little squeals coming out of her mouth as she bounces on your cock.
You remove your mouth from her neck, instead resting your forehead against hers and looking into her eyes with as kind and loving an expression as you can muster, and she starts to gradually slow down, caught up in your stare. You let her, though your hand in her groin keeps its work up, causing her to shake and shiver slightly, though she tries not to show it, just giving you a nervous smile as she moves up and down in languid, small motions. It's almost agonizing how slow she is, how slight the motions are, but you don't let her see your growing frustration; you don't want her to get any more nervous about this than she already is. It feels more like teasing than real sex, to be honest, but the way her lips twitch and curl slightly make it clear she's trying to do a good job, she's just... not that good at it.
You come up with a solution, so you start to rub harder and harder against her clit, making her motions slow down even more as she becomes more distracted, her arms reaching up to your shoulders and clutching you tightly. She presses her body up against you, her breasts rubbing against your chest, and you slowly pull her towards her second orgasm of the night, careful to keep up a furious pace in her groin. By this point, she's just shaking in your lap, not really trying to fuck you in earnest, distracted by her own pleasure. She gives these little whimpers, and her fingers tense against your shoulders, like she realizes that she should be bouncing up and down but can't seem to summon the strength.
"Shh," you shush her, "it's okay. Just let it come." The tension in her fingers lets out, and she stares up at you from her position in your chest. You run the fingers on your free hand through her hair, reassuring her as you continue to vigorously stimulate her with your fingers. She wraps her arms around your neck, pressing her head back into your chest as you keep on toying with her clit, and she starts to give little squeals of pleasure as she approaches her orgasm. She gets louder and louder as your activity becomes faster and faster, and you wrap your free arm around her tightly as she starts to orgasm. She lets out a shriek and tightens her grip around your neck, her body pressing as tightly as possible into yours. Her pussy coils around your cock over and over as she orgasms, shivering, in your lap.
After a long while, she finishes coming, and she almost immediately starts to bounce up and down on your cock. "Sorry," she starts, her focus completely on fucking you, real guilt in her voice. You shush her, quickly, and let her take charge, removing your hand from her groin, instead wrapping your arms around her, gently feeling out her back. She keeps going, moving up and down as quickly as she can, but your relative sizes mean that she doesn't have much space to maneuver - even standing up in your lap, almost half your cock remains buried inside of her.
You let her go for a little while, watching as her little breasts jiggle in her dress while she tries to fuck you as hard as you can, but the position's awkward and it's not really that good for you. The way she makes her lip a tight line, the way she clenches her eyes shut, the way she pumps as furiously as possible up and down, it combines to make you stop her, your voice gentle, reassuring. "Arenne." She stops, immediately. "I think I may have picked a bad position." Her lower lip quivers slightly, tantalizingly, and you lean down to kiss her, earning you a muffled squeak as you mash your lips against hers. You pull away and speak again. "You want to try something new?"
Arenne nods, rapidly, somewhat relieved, and you lift her off your cock, placing her on the ground. She looks at you, confused, when you don't move. Your hand reaches up for her face, gently caressing it for a moment before running over to her shoulder and guiding her downward. You pull your pants the rest of the way down, so they pool around your ankles, and she just stares up at you, confused but willing. "Use your mouth on it," you say. She glances at it, swallowing, her hands coming up towards it nervously.
"It was just in..." she stumbles, "my, you know."
"That's okay, there's nothing down there that tastes so bad. I was licking it earlier, wasn't I?"
She still seems uncertain, but she can't argue with that, and leans forward, her little tongue coming out and lapping at it, tiny little licks at the head as she stares up at you, eyes full of genuine care as she gets started on your cock. Her hands move back and forth across your main length as she continues to lap at the head, automatic motions without much thought behind them. You reach down for her head, gently directing her to start moving around, and she understands your command, running her head along one side of your cock and lapping at it before switching sides and repeating the process there. Her work with her tongue is nervous and slight, but the ways her eyes flick back and forth between you and your cock adds that intangible something of a girl who's trying her hardest.
"Use your lips, too," you advise, and she immediately starts to kiss your cock, sweet little pecks that run up and down your length, coordinating with her hand to ensure that no part of your cock goes unattended for long. Her eyes are staring up at you unceasingly as she begins to get a feel for the task before her. Eventually, you guide her to wrap her lips around the head of your cock, then have her bob her head up and down slightly, which she does readily, if anxiously. You lean back, letting her take control, and she tries her very hardest to please you, her eyes filled with a tension born of that particular mix of inexperience and earnestness. You reassure her, petting her head softly as you urge her on, telling her how wonderful her mouth, tongue, and lips feel.
After a while, she starts to really get into a proper rhythm, her head bouncing up and down the top half of your cock while her little hands massage the lower half. Her tongue snakes side to side inside her mouth, adding that little extra stimulation. You enjoy her work for a while, and her eyes lose some of their anxiety as she watches the pleasure wash across your face. But eventually, you approach your own orgasm, and you warn her as much.
She pulls off with a soft pop, a kind of panic on her face. "Wh-what do I do?" Her hands continue to stroke your lower half as she stares up at you, eyes wide, and you reach down for your cock, making her drop her hands away from it, and place your other hand on her forehead, pulling her hair back.
"Just," you grunt, "just stay there. Close your eyes." Arenne swallows, and does as you command, her head pulled back as a ready canvas for your seed, and you jerk off wildly. It doesn't take long for you to erupt, your semen splattering her face, making her flinch each time it hits her, coating her with your cum. Eventually, you stop, taking a long moment to admire your work. She opens one eye - the other one is covered with a couple of white, sticky strings of ejaculate - and looks up at you, slightly worried. "That's fantastic. Gods, you're beautiful. Fuck." She smiles, then reaches for a napkin to dab at her face with. "I'd- I'd like you to wear that, for tonight," you say, and she looks at you, confused.
"U-um," she says, clearly not pleased with this particular turn of events, but not wanting to irritate you.
"No, it's fine," you say, recognizing her reluctance for what it is. "If you don't want to, you don't have to." She pauses, smiling nervously, and tries to gently display her head for you, turning it this way and that to let you get a nice, long look at all the cum that's covered it. You've got good aim, so none of it's gotten anywhere but her face. Eventually, though, she starts to clean off her face, somewhat guiltily, glancing up at you surreptitiously to try to confirm that you're not angry.
She does roll around a lot in her sleep, doesn't she? She'd probably smear your cum all over you anyway.
Or maybe that's just sour grapes.
>What do you do?
---
You stand up, pull up your pants, and draw Arenne into a hug, which she returns, tentatively. You enjoy the feeling of her small body against yours for a short while before carrying her into bed with you, wrapping your arms around her beneath the blanket, enjoying the feeling of her warmth against you as the two of you gently drift off to sleep.
In the morning, you grab all Chara and Despina's crap - most of it cheap, tawdry garbage, though Despina insists on its value - and head to the Lestrange estates with your party, intent on returning their sword and being done with this nonsense.
About halfway through the remainder of your journey, you stop for a brief break - there's no real urgency, after all - and Adelle takes the opportunity to stretch her legs. When she does, though, she pauses, a quizzical look on her face, and sits down in the lotus position, closing her eyes in meditation. When she gets up a few minutes later, she pulls you aside for a private conversation.
"My lord," she begins, her voice a conspiratorial whisper, "I believe that my family's keep is under siege."
>What do you do?
---
"I'd like to say I'm surprised..." you say, muttering irritatedly at the impersonal (or personal) cosmic forces responsible for your plight. "Do you have any idea who?"
Adelle bites her lip before shaking her head. "No, my lord. I'm not aware of any of my family's enemies who would do such a thing, in such a way, with no forewarning."
"What can you tell about them? Numbers, composition?"
Adelle pauses, clenching her eyes shut for a moment before opening them again. "I'd guess... a few hundred?" She seems uncertain of that. "Just footsoldiers and no siege equipment, as far as I can determine, my lord. If I had to hazard a guess, I'd say they are attempting to starve my family out, rather than to actually assault the keep."
"Can you do that thing where you make someone's foot sink into the ground?"
"Hmm?" Adelle asks, blinking. "Oh, what I did with Kini? Not against an entire army, my lord, and not from any appreciable distance, either."
You nod, going over the problem in your head, running through possible solutions. "How useful is the Blade of Celestial Fire? And would I get in trouble for using it?"
"In the defense of the Lestrange family? Most certainly not, my lord. My father isn't so petty. The blade is more important as a point of honor and legitimacy than anything else. As to its use; it was hand forged by a goddess, so it should be in fine condition, still. If it was the sort of thing to break so trivially, I do not think it would have been in my family's hands for centuries."
With that, you give Adelle a quick thanks before heading over to Kini, who's curled up under a tree, staring idly at the back of her own hand. She looks up at you when you near, no emotion on her face. "Oy. There's a problem," you say, and she nods in recognition. "The Lestrange keep is under siege. Can you... I don't know, shapeshift into a mouse and get an eye on it?"
Kini shakes her head. "No, master, I'm sorry, master. I can't get much smaller than..." she glances around before pointing to Juniper, who is busily trying to crawl up Chara's back while the latter complains, "her, master. Please don't be angry."
>What do you do?
---
>18
>Smashing success.
You reach down and gently pat Kini on the head, trying to be as gentle as possible. "I'm not angry. Thank you for telling me." She looks up at you from her position curled up and gives you a tiny nod in reply.
"Could you scout out ahead? Turn into something small, get a look, then impersonate one of their soldiers?"
"Yes master," she admits, and you reach down to scratch her behind the ears, making her close her eyes and give that weird pseudo-purr. After a while, you stop, making her give a tiny whine of irritation, and head off on horseback towards the Lestrange estates, putting Kini in the vanguard. As you near the edge of the forest, you send her off ahead, and she strips off her clothes before transforming into a wild dog and making her way to the forest's edge, out of your sight.
You wait a while, impatiently, worriedly. Did she run off? Did she get caught? But then a wild dog appears before transforming back into her, and she gets dressed again before walking up to you, not meeting your eyes.
"Well?" You ask.
"They're undead, master. They have a leader who talks a lot, I think she's a necromancer. I couldn't get too close. They're all on foot, they don't have very good equipment, but there are a lot of them. Sorry if I wasn't good enough, master," she adds, head bowed.
>What do you do?
---
"There's a good girl," you say and reach behind her ears, scratching them as you ask her questions. "What kind of organization did they have? What kind of undead? Any banners?"
"U-ummmhmm," she says, trying to speak through her enjoyment, "they were just s-sort of s-standing there, and they were z-zombies and s-skeletons. N-no banners that I could s-see, master. B-but, I think the leader was called Erosette? Sh-she was talking about herself a lot."
"That was very good work you did," you say, just sitting there scratching her behind the ears for a long while, watching as she starts to lose some of her fear and just close her eyes and enjoy it, leaning into your hand. "Good girl."
Of course, you do have other things to do, so eventually you leave Kini to speak with Adelle, relaying Kini's discoveries. "Sound like anyone you know?"
Adelle takes a long moment to think before shaking her head. "No, my lord. I suppose this Erosette believed my family would be an easy first target."
You nod, looking at the Blade of Celestial Fire. "I don't suppose this thing is particularly good against the undead?"
Adelle smiles softly and shakes her head. "No better against the undead than anything else, my lord."
>What do you do?
---
>6
>Not very stealthy!
You decide to wait for nightfall before attacking, having Despina with her bow as back-up. You catch the necromancer - apparently bored with attending to her undead hordes in person - head into a simple tent, presumably to sleep, and take advantage of the opportunity, moving forward, trying to keep a low profile even as you smash zombies and skeletons that get too close.
Unfortunately, you fail, making an awful racket when you knock several skeletons over on top of each other, their rattling bones making a noise that spreads through the whole area like a horrible xylophone. There is no way that the necromancer didn't hear that, and, in fact, she emerges from her tent, her eyes almost immediately resting on you. You can't get to her through the throngs of undead which have formed in your path, at least not easily.
"You fool! You dare to try to fight against the great and mighty Necromantress Erosette?! If you surrender now, I shall be merciful and kind, as any good Empress ought to be, but if you refuse to bow, I shall have no choice but to bend you to my will! You are but a mere mortal, while I hold power over life and death itself! Do not be a fool as these -" she gestures to the Lestrange keep "- ones are, struggling in vain against my power!"
She keeps going on and on and on.
>What do you do?
---
You raise your hands in mock defeat, getting a nice, long look at the "Necromantress" "Erosette." She's tall - almost as tall as you - and lithe with massive tits but barely any hips, and her skin is an almost-porcelain pale white. Her short brown hair is done up in a bob cut, and her choice of dress is designed to both accentuate her feminine assets and project an image of royalty. She's even wearing a crown, though it's clearly seen better days. "Why would someone as grand and powerful as you waste your time on such petty enemies as these?"
Erosette smiles at that, raising her chin haughtily in response. "Every great monarch has humble beginnings," she starts, and you give the signal with one of your raised hands. In the space of only a couple seconds, two arrows appear in Erosette - one in her eye, the other in her throat - and a third flits past her to slam into a zombie meaninglessly.
Erosette responds to this with remarkable calm, given the circumstances. "Who did that?" She asks, turning away from you, glancing out across the fields towards the forest. "Who dares to shoot the glorious and-" there's another few arrows, but by this time Erosette has reformed part of her undead army in front of her, and they plink uselessly into skeletons and zombies "-majestic Erosette? Show yourself, and I shall show mercy. Fail to reveal yourself, and I shall send my hordes after you. They do not tire, hunger, or thirst! They will follow you to the ends of creation!"
"Um," you say, interrupting her train of thought, "how are you not dead?"
"Fool!" Erosette replies, though her tone makes it clear that she's glad you asked. "What sort of necromantress would I be if I did not apply my mastery of the undead to become one? Mortal frailties are something one cannot tolerate, when one is the rightful ruler of all she surveys!"
She seems kind of dumb, given that she apparently hasn't figured out that Despina is working with you.
>What do you do?
---
>19
>Stunning success.
"Of course, m'lady," you say, doing your best impression of a deferential peon. "Would you - no, I couldn't possibly..." You cut yourself off, as though you thought better of what you said.
"I am a wise and gracious sovereign. Ask, and you may receive." By this point, Despina has apparently realized that the "shoot her" plan isn't working, as no more arrows are forthcoming.
"Ah, well... it's just that you're so beautiful," you say, feigning bashfulness. She responds well to that, so you continue. "I've never seen such a beautiful woman in my life," you add, sycophantically. "Is it - is it alright if I could come closer?" You stare at your feet. "Just to look upon you, your grace."
Erosette takes a moment, considering. "Very well, mortal. Your propriety and deference are to be commended, so I shall grant you the gift of beholding my visage up close."
"Thank you," you say, swimming through the throngs of undead to get close to her. At last, you're only a few paces away, and she looks at you, imperiously, expectantly. "You are even more beautiful up close, my Empress."
Now that you're up close, she seems slightly flustered, and her eyes inspect you in detail. "Y-yes," she says, regaining some of her earlier imperiousness "I am." She doesn't add anything to that, though.
>What do you do?
---
>7
>"Oh all right."
You bow before her, getting on bended knee. "My lady," you say, deferentially, "I am but your humble servant. But your beauty has been so marred by these wretched arrows... it is a cruelty against all sense of aesthetics, for them to so awkwardly-"
"Yes, yes, I get it," Erosette says, rolling her eyes. Then she catches herself, and starts again. "I mean, you needn't preface all requests with such obsequiousness. An Empress does not need peons to remind her of her own greatness."
"Of course, of course, m'lady," you say, nodding along. "I'm sorry. I wish only to help you to restore your full beauty, so that all may look upon it and be awed."
There's a very, very long pause. "Your humble request will be granted, oh subject of mine." You stand up, closing in to her, your breath hitting her face from the close distance. Hers doesn't hit you; she doesn't have any. Feeling her throat before pulling the arrow there out, it's cold to the touch; and the same is true of her face. The eye, sadly, pops out with the arrow, but she doesn't seem to mind.
"Please, oh Empress, tell me that this injury is not permanent?"
"Do not worry, my subject. My body will restore itself to fullness, given time..." she pauses, now, staring at you with her one good eye, her lips pursed. "There are certain ways to speed the process along," she adds, looking you up and down. "Hmm... come with me." She motions towards you, and you follow her, quickly, into her tent, though her undead take your weapons from you before you're allowed to enter.
Of course, even unarmed, you're still quite dangerous.
"Now," she begins, turning imperiously towards you, placing one finger on your sternum, "how would you like to lie with your new Empress?"
>What do you do?
---
"I would be honored," you reply, and she nods, looking at you, considering exactly what to do with you.
"On your knees," she commands, and you drop to bended knee, deferentially. "Avert your gaze." You look at the ground. You watch her dress fall away from her shoulders, pooling around her ankles, and then her panties join it, an unremarkable white pair. "You may look upon me, again, my subject."
You do, staring up at her from your position, your face just a foot or so from her crotch. You can barely see her face peaking out over her massive tits. She reaches down, running her fingers through your hair and then reaching down to cup your chin. "What would you have of me?" You ask, still feigning deference.
"There are some other needs of mine you shall attend to, but first..." she steps forward, grabbing the back of your head and mushing your face awkwardly into her groin with a lack of skill that suggests near complete inexperience, "you must s-" but you don't even let her finish, your arms reaching up to wrap around her thighs, your tongue licking out to play with her clit, making her shiver above you. She's cold to the touch, to the taste, but her sex is still just as sweet as any living girl's. Her fingers wrap tightly around the back of your head as you lap, lovingly, at her slit, the taste of her juices starting to run down to your chin.
You keep going, pressing your lips together to kiss her where you can reach them, moving your head to just the right position to let the bridge of your nose tease at her clit while your tongue can make its occasional journeys into her slit. Your hands start to reach up, grabbing her almost-absent ass cheeks, your fingers massaging them with a half-desperate pretense, gripping at them like they're the only thing floating in an empty sea.
"A-ah," she says, trying to control herself, "th-that's very-" She stops as you wrap your lips around her clit, suckling on it incredibly gently, making her whole body tense, her arms trying to pull you up further into her groin. Your tongue slowly, teasingly, reaches out, just a tiny sliver touching her clit at any one moment, and she squirms, tightening her grip on the back of your head as she tries to pull you further in. After a while, she realizes that's not going to work, and she starts to furiously thrust her groin forward and back, holding your face up to her groin while she pretends she's giving you a vigorous facefucking. "Yes, that's it," she hisses, her voice commanding, dominant, "take it. Serve your empress," she demands, "that's a good boy. Oh, gods, that's fantastic," she adds.
She's leaning forward over you, still pressing you deeply into her groin, when you feel her thighs clench around the sides of your face, and the spasms of her orgasm roll around her, making her arms press you forward again and again while she rides out her own orgasm. "Your obedience, will not, go unrewarded," she says during the orgasm, suddenly breathless. At last, she lets out the last little squirt of lubricant onto your chin, and releases your head, panting, her legs slightly wobbly.
"Y-you, have done well, my servant," she says, voice still laden with exertion. "N-now, for your-" she pauses, licking her dry lips, "reward." She slowly, less-than-graciously, kneels down on the ground before lying down on her back. "First, you must give my breasts the same loving attention which you have given my royal love cavern." Love cavern? Really? "Then, you shall be allowed to aid me in returning to my full glory."
You quickly waddle over her, reaching down for her breasts, gently playing with them, occasionally thumbing her nipples. You lean forward without being told, taking one nipple into your mouth while your hand starts to gradually increase the intensity of its attentions on her other. You pay attention to her responses, to her verbal and nonverbal urgings, and she runs one hand through your hair as you start to gently suckle at her teat, giving a long, throaty moan. You tease at her nipple with your teeth, but find quickly she doesn't like that, and stop in a moment, instead running your tongue along her areola in your mouth.
After what feels like an eternity, she finally speaks again. "That was very good, my faithful servant. As your reward..." she pauses, attempting to consider how to word it, "you will be allowed to place your manhood betwixt my breasts, and to finally use your seed to aid me in healing from these despicable wounds that mar my beauty." You nod, excitedly, then stop yourself and become more somber, moving to remove your pants, your cock popping before you straddle her and place your cock in the valley of her breasts.
"Thank you so much, my lady," you dissemble, wrapping your hands around her breasts and beginning to slowly fuck them. She's cold around your cock, at first, but that provides a unique kind of sensation, the firm, porcelain flesh being delightfully stimulating to the touch. After a while, the heat of your cock fills her tits and chest, making her warm and pleasant to feel, the flesh wrapping around your cock almost indistinguishable from a living girl's. You gently thrust back and forth, watching as stares up at you, trying to appear imperious even as you fuck her tits and despite the fact that she's clearly planning on swallowing as much of your cum as she can.
You gradually ramp up your attentions on her upper body, thrusting slowly harder and harder, your hands wrapping tighter and tighter around her breasts as you go. Before long, however, she starts to squirm awkwardly, the degree of force you're applying to her breasts with your hands too much for her to bear with silently. "A-ahem," she starts, and you take that as your cue to turn the tables, grabbing the back of her head and suddenly thrusting your cock into her mouth. Her eyes go wide.
"Oh, gods," you say, as you keep the tip of your cock in her mouth, one hand still brutally toying with her breasts, working to keep them both wrapped around your cock by your thumb and fingers. "I'm sorry," you add, thrusting back and forth slightly, "you're just so beautiful, I can't stop myself." You make sure never to let your cock out of her mouth, and instead just keep your position on top of her, making rapid little thrusts in the space that her tit flesh provides, pulling her head as far down as it can go, almost smothering her in her own breasts. Eventually, you get tired of that position, instead maneuvering slightly forward so that you can shove your whole cock into her mouth, rolling it around inside her mouth, making her cheeks bulge. The way her tongue gradually begins to tantalize your cock, running over its underside, informs you that your strategy is working, and you wrap another hand around her breast, squeezing it tightly and pulling her up by it and the back of her head, your cock never leaving her mouth as you force her to kneel in front of you.
You continue to hold her face in your groin, your free hand playing wildly, cruelly, with her breast, pinching and pulling at it. You feel her moan slightly around your cock, making you twitch in her mouth, and you finally start to press into her throat, finding that it offers no resistance whatsoever, though it's initially cold and tight around your cock. Her tongue begins to become ever more active inside her mouth, and you feel one of her hands come up to toy with your balls, gently rolling them around in between her fingers as you bury yourself to the hilt inside your throat.
A sudden realization strikes you: she doesn't need to breath. You hold her down around your cock, instead of fucking her face like you'd initially planned, and keep playing with her tit, kneading the flesh like dough in between pinching and yanking on the nipple. You see her other hand reach up for her other breast, mirroring your motions, and you eventually start to fuck in and out of her mouth, just an inch or so, making your balls slap against her chin as you roughly dominate her.
"You need my cum to heal quickly, right?" You ask, all pretense of deference long gone, and she nods around your cock, making it wiggle wonderfully inside her throat and mouth. "Then you better be really good to my cock." She immediately responds, her tongue going wild inside her mouth as it slides around every inch it can reach, her lips even giving their own tiny massage, a long hum emanating from her throat that carries into your cock and makes it vibrate. You wrap both hands around the back of her head, now, and start to furiously fuck her face, nice, long strokes pushing in and out, reaching all the way into her throat and then resting so that her lips and your ridge fit together precisely, over and over again with no hesitation or remorse.
She stares up at you, a silent begging in her eyes as she tries to coax the cum out of your cock. She tries to mumble around your cock, your constant thrusts cutting her off again and again, and eventually - with some degree of annoyance - you jam yourself all the way down her throat. "Don't talk with your mouth full, it's unbefitting one of your stature." She stops trying to babble about whatever it was, and you start to fuck her face again, starting to build your way up towards orgasm, her tits occasionally bouncing into your thighs as she reaches up for you, her arms wrapping tightly around your ass. You can actually feel her aid you in the rough face fucking you're giving her, pushing and pulling along with you, using your body as leverage to make her slide on and off your cock just that much faster.
"Yes, that's it," you say, holding her face down in your crotch, watching her stare up at you, patiently, obediently, even. "Take it. Serve me." You see her eyes go wide as she realizes your reference, and keep her face deep in your crotch as you furiously thrust back and forth, your cock never retreating even an inch in her throat. "That's a good girl. Oh, gods, that's fantastic." You hold back on the final bit, furiously pushing forward and backward, only slightly wiggling inside her throat but making her bob back and forth as you piston your hips wildly. You feel your orgasm approaching, and thrust forward, your hips as far ahead as they can go as you gradually press towards the point of no return. "Your obedience," you say, timing it just right, "will not go unrewarded," you finish, and ejaculate, immediately, down her throat, jittering ever so slightly forward and back in her mouth, your balls slapping her chin several times as you orgasm.
After you finish riding out your orgasm, you remove your cock from her throat, and keep an eye on her, curious as to what, exactly, her response will be. She seems to be lost in thought for a long while, but then raises her head up to look at you, somehow putting on an air of authority even though she's kneeling at groin height, your cock only just having filled her throat. "That was very good..."
"Baron," you offer.
"Yes, that was very good, Baron. I believe we both benefited from that." She nods, mostly to herself. "It was a, shall we say, learning opportunity? Yes. Well, naturally, an Empress would tend towards more Epicurean tastes, and who is to tell her which ones are appropriate?" The question is clearly rhetorical, and also mostly to herself. "No one, of course." She pauses, as though trying to put some final point on her argument, then stands. "Thank you for your service," she says, politely. "I will offer you a single boon for this. Any favor you ask, I shall grant, so long as it is within my power."
>What do you do?
---
"I'd like for you to not attack the lands of me and my family members, thanks."
"Ah. You do not wish for me to attack the Lestranges. Very well, then, I will not go back on my word. I suppose that the Nells would be my next target, though I'll need to grow my army..."
"Actually, uh, I'm a Nell. My wife is a Lestrange."
"Admiral loyalty to your spouse, then," Erosette says, and you can't tell if she honestly means that or not. "Very well. Arcine, though I'll have to gather quite the force to lay siege to them... at least they have that Scylla bottling them up, otherwise it would be impossible."
"Er..."
"What?" Erosette says, turning to you.
"Well, I defeated the Scylla."
"Hrng." She says, awkwardly. Her voice grows quieter, and she pulls her lips to one side, contemplating the problem. "Perhaps some kind of aquatic undead? It would be difficult, but it could work..."
"Also, my second wife is a Bayamard."
Erosette stares up at you, brow furrowed. "Oh, and I suppose you've got a third and fourth wife among the Tetrines and the Liselles, too?"
"No, no, that's it. Just the two wives."
"Good. I would be quite irate if you were to say something like that. Taking advantage of an Empress's generosity is a very improper thing to do."
"Well, if your, uh, Empire is ever in danger, you can feel free to take sanctuary in my lands."
"Thank you," Erosette says, standing and nodding. "Truly, you are a valuable and loyal servant." She gets dressed quickly before leaving the tent, gathering her undead horde, and heading off into the night, to go bother someone else.
>What do you do?
---
Your sword and the Blade of Celestial Fire in hand, you go to collect your wives and the various monstergirls who make up your party now, before heading towards the Lestrange keep, intent on returning in glory.
The doors open, letting your small party in, and there's a brief outcry of celebration from among the gathered defenders. You hand over the sword to the Lord Kelaine Lestrange, receiving some dutiful adulations. He seems rather irate, however, to learn that you've picked up a second wife. Adelle quickly steps in, telling him that it was her idea, and that it should enhance the strength of both the Lestranges and the Nells, and yadda yadda political bullshit, you don't really care.
Eventually, he seems mostly mollified, and given your explanation of the sword thief being a shapeshifter, he releases your family's retainers back to your custody.
You'll probably be spending the night here in this keep, though, since it's so late.
>What do you do?
---
>4
>Again
>No 3some 2night
You get things set up with your monstergirls, having Despina and Chara put on shirts, to the latter's grumblings. Discretely informing Kini - now in her disguise as Liadra - that she's a good girl and that you're very appreciative of her work today (she just nods quietly and says "You're welcome, master"). Juniper is something for Despina to deal with, because holy fuck you can't deal with that kid. You make it clear to all these monstergirls that they better not pull any nonsense or you'll be coming down on them, hard.
Also, you apologize to that retainer you scared the piss out of.
Then you find Adelle, pull her in to a long, loving kiss and hug, sure to show plenty of affection to anybody watching. She wraps her arms around you, and you whisper gently in her ear. "Do you think Arenne is ready?"
"Mmmm," Adelle responds, uncertainly. "I don't think so, my lord. I could ask, but she'd probably feel pressured more than anything else. She will be ready in time; pressing the issue will only make her more nervous. Give her time."
"If that's what you think is best," you say. "Although," you add, your lips trailing down to kiss at her neck, your hands wrapping around her buttocks, "one might suspect that you're looking out for your own interests, here."
"I assure you, my lord, my interests are aligned with yours in this matter."
"Is that so?"
>What do you do?
---
"Kini's been very well-behaved and obedient, you know," you say to Adelle, who moves away from you slightly to look at you. "I think she deserves to be rewarded."
"If that's what you think, my lord..." Adelle says, trailing off.
"No, I'd like you to be there," you clarify, and Adelle smiles. "But you'd have to be nice."
That makes Adelle frown. "She did steal my family's ancestral sword, my lord."
"And we got it back and she got brutally raped for her trouble," you reply, and Adelle smirks. "Just... how do you feel about it?"
"Your wish is my command, my lord," Adelle says, chin raised in pride.
You reach up, cupping her chin and making her look at you. "I didn't ask if you would. I asked how you felt."
"I'd feel a lot better if I'd gotten to see you break her in first, my lord," Adelle says, looking down at your chest.
"But you didn't. So?"
"I'm not displeased, my lord. But neither am I enthused," Adelle says.
"She did help break the siege."
"As long as you're there," she says, wrapping her arms around you tightly and pulling herself in close, clinging to you closely. After a long while, you finally break off the hug, and fetch Kini, who obsequiously follows you to Adelle's bedroom with her.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 10
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells, and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
You and your first wife, Adelle Seline Nell née Lestrange, hunted down her family's ancestral sword, the Blade of Celestial Fire, which was stolen from their keep on your wedding night, apparently by one of your retainers.
You followed the thief all the way to Arcine, and, after many trials and tribulations, finally retrieved her and the sword. As it turns out, the thief is a shapeshifting master thief monstergirl, who was living in the city under the assumed identity of Liadra. You took her as your captive after roughly using all three of her holes for your pleasure; her real name is Kini, or so she claims.
Your journey back to the Lestrange estates has been long, and over its course you have gathered a small band of followers. In addition to your first wife, Adelle, your second wife, Arenne, and the thief in question, you've picked up two Satyresses - the older, blonde Despina and the younger, redheaded Chara - and a fairy named Juniper who can turn into a ball of light and likes tricking people.
Finally having made it back to the Lestrange estates - and having to deal with a "Necromantress"/"Empress" by the name of Erosette - you decided to reward Kini for her loyal service so far. You now have Kini in Adelle's bedroom, and have just locked the door behind you. Kini stares at her feet, still in her disguise as Liadra. Adelle stands by your side.
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
"Assume your natural form," you command, and Kini does, losing a foot of height, much of any bust, and gaining a pair of dog ears and a raccoon tail.
You walk up to Kini, making her glance up at you, head still cowed. Adelle follows your lead, wrapping one arm possessively around you as the two of you stare down at Kini. You scratch Kini behind the ears, making her close her eyes and shake slightly in pleasure. You adjust your hand's position slowly, and she follows it until her head's craned back, her eyes lidded in sleepy pleasure, her tail happily wagging back and forth under her dress.
"Take off your clothes," you order as you remove your hand, and you don't even watch as she does it, instead turning your attention to Adelle. You pull her into a kiss, then reach down to grope her ass, earning a muffled moan of delight into your mouth. One of her hands reaches to your crotch and gently brushes your cock through your pants, and the other comes up to run along your back. You glance out of the corner of your eye at Kini, who has diligently disrobed and is now nude, head bowed and staring at your feet. You pull away from your kiss with Adelle for a moment. "Kneel and get my cock in your mouth," you say, before quickly returning your mouth to Adelle's.
Kini slinks to her knees, then shuffles up in front of you, and Adelle's hand leaves your crotch to run along your chest as the two of you use your tongues to explore one another's mouths. Kini obediently pulls down your pants, your cock popping out, and wraps her lips around the head, her tongue lapping at it thoroughly. You reach down, absently, with your free hand, finding a place behind her ears and start scratching away, encouraging her to continue downward. She follows your silent command , bobbing up and down the top half of your cock, and making you scratch harder, earning a soft little hum of pleasure from the tanukigirl.
Adelle pulls away from your lips to glance down at Kini, and gives a particularly sharp smile. You follow her gaze, and she reaches down to pat Kini on the head. "She's such a cute little thing, isn't she?" You give a grunt of agreement; Kini just keeps bobbing mindlessly, her focus completely on your cock. "Mmmm," Adelle hums, "just think of all the fun you can have with her, my lord."
"Oh, I'm more than aware," you reply, and Kini starts to move faster in response, as if trying to block out your voice by the sound and feel of your cock slipping into her throat over and over again as she frantically facefucks you. "Don't worry," you say to Kini, "as long as you're a good girl, nothing like that will ever happen again," you tell her, petting her head as best you can through her frantic motions, and Adelle maneuvers slightly, perching her chin on your shoulder and running her hands along your body.
"If she isn't..." Adelle whispers, meaningfully. Possibly in response, Kini brings up her hands, wrapping them around your ass cheeks and pushing herself up and down with an unbridled intensity, spittle flying back and forth, the glug-glug noise of your cock being forced down her throat again and again music to your ears. You turn to Adelle, mashing her face into yours, greedily kissing her, your hand desperately grasping at her dress, trying to pull it up, and she quickly cooperates to assist you; in a few delirious seconds, her panties around her ankles, and your fingers are in her crotch, finger fucking her with the same frantic energy that Kini's applying to your cock, making Adelle moan and hiss in your mouth, one hand running through your hair, the other running along your back.
With your free hand, you reach down to Kini, placing your palm firmly on her head and scratching behind her ears with your forefinger, diligent, tiny little motions to reward her for her vigorous attention to your cock. She starts to give a slight, pleased, hum, sending vibrations through your cock as she keeps bouncing up and down on it. It pushes you to be even more vigorous with Adelle, and your wife is forced to break off her kiss, resting her forehead on your shoulder as she breathes heavily, your diligent finger-fucking pushing her towards the edge. Her arms come up to hold onto your shoulders as you keep pressing on, bringing her closer and closer to orgasm. Little squeaks represent her swallowed screams, and you feel her press at the edge of her own orgasm. "Come for me," you order, and Adelle does, a long, powerful sigh the only noise she makes, her whole body shaking as she leans on you for support.
Kini, for her part, hasn't stopped at all. Her eyes are squeezed shut as she furiously tries to please you, her tongue going wild inside her mouth, flicking left and right as your cock runs by it at lightning pace. You can't help yourself, and on one downstroke, your hand grips her head tightly, holding her in your groin as you give yourself a well-deserved break from Kini's otherwise frantic pace. Kini's eyes go up, and she stares up at you, frightened. "You're doing a very good job, Kini," you reassure her, even as you keep your cock buried inside her mouth. Her tongue rubs up and down, left and right, stretching out to try to reach your balls, her eyes full of a desperation to please. You even feel her swallow around your cock a few times as she seeks out any possible stimulation sufficient to satisfy you.
Before long, Kini's dedicated attention to your cock starts to pull you too far, and you place your palm on her forehead and push her off. She falls backward, but steadies herself on her arms, and she looks up at you, eyes wide. She coughs once, her breath unsteady, but starts speaking immediately. "D-did I do something wrong, master? I'm sorry, please don't punish me, master. Please..." she lowers her head, staring at the ground, her shoulders coming up defensively, her tail curling between her legs.
"No, no," you coo, petting her and scratching her behind the ears, and Adelle uses the opportunity to nuzzle you and kiss your neck, "you're being a very good girl."
"Mmhmm, good girl," Adelle adds, softly, her face still buried in the crook of your neck, one hand reaching down to pet Kini as well, and Kini gradually starts to relax as the two of you keep petting her. Your attentions to Adelle have dwindled in intensity, but you keep diligently rubbing at her clit and making slow strokes into her wet, warm pussy with a couple of fingers. After about a minute, Kini's tail comes out from between her legs, slowly running back and forth on the ground behind her. She's wearing a vacuous smile as she closes her eyes and adjusts her head to one side to get you and Adelle to rub what's apparently her favorite spot.
Eventually, you pull your hand away, and Adelle's follows immediately. Kini opens her eyes and stares up at you, a mixture of hope and fear visible in her expression. You jerk your chin towards the bed behind her. "Get on the bed and show me your ass." She does as you say, nervously crawling over to the bed, clambering up and sitting doggy style on the edge, her ass hanging out. She nervously peaks over her shoulder at you. "That's a good girl," you reassure her. You turn to Adelle, who removes her face from your neck, looking up at you from your shoulder. "Get undressed and do the same," you say, and Adelle smiles, pulling up her dress, "and get on top of her. I don't want to have to go far to switch between the two of you." When the dress finally stops hiding her face, she's positively beaming, her eyes clearly twinkling with all kinds of rapacious thoughts.
She moves over to Kini, who instinctivly curls her tail between her legs as Adelle approaches. When Adelle crawls up on top of Kini, she reaches up for the tanukigirl's ears, scratching behind them and cooing softly. "Don't be afraid, nobody is going to hurt you. Shh. Shh." Kini's tail slowly comes up, briefly - and inadvertently - brushing Adelle's pussy, and Adelle reaches back to bat it aside; Kini responds by wrapping it around one of her own legs. You walk over to Adelle, your cock winding up somewhere between Kini's thighs, and kiss at Adelle's back, one of your hands coming up, running along the side of her body, trying to reach her breast. Adelle adjusts her position, providing you just enough space to squeeze your hand in between her tit and Kini's back, and you do so, eagerly, gripping and groping her breast. She turns her head over her shoulder and gives you a wonderful grin. "Who's first, my lord?"
"Well," you say, in between kisses, your fingers on your free hand running up and down between Adelle and Kini's waiting pussies, teasing them both. "Kini has been a good girl. She deserves a bit of a reward, at least."
"Haven't I been a good girl too, my lord?" Adelle gives you puppy dog eyes and a pout. You smile in response, tightening your grip on her breast, making her eyes briefly roll up in pleasure.
"You've been a very good girl, Adelle," you reply, your lips kissing at her neck now, "and I promise to give you a big reward." Adelle smiles at that, and you reach up with your free hand to pull her into a very awkwardly-positioned kiss before breaking away. "But Kini gets hers first. Help make sure she enjoys it, okay?" Adelle nods, one of her hands running down to Kini's groin and teasingly rubbing at the area.
With one hand still on Adelle's tit, you reach for your cock and slowly work it into Kini's slit, giving her time to get reacquainted to your girth under more pleasant circumstances than last time. Adelle's fingers begin to become quicker in her attentions to Kini, teasing at her clit, the little vibrations coming ever so slightly through to your cock as you begin to pump back and forth. You reach for Adelle's sex with one hand, the other still firmly kneading her tit, and begin to simulate penetration. She's already very wet from your earlier finger-fucking, so you don't give her much foreplay, instead just frantically fingering her as you work up your speed inside Kini.
It doesn't take long for you to get to full speed inside Kini, and you can see the tanukigirl's enjoying it quite a bit more than she did during the two of you's last experience, though there's still that slight nervousness to her expression. Adelle's fingers are rapid in the tanukigirl's crotch, rubbing like greased lightning and making Kini squeak slightly as you fuck her. When you've gotten her firmly focused on how good her situation feels, all nervousness gone, the pleasure consuming all her other thoughts, you decide to take advantage of her new state of mind.
"Does this feel good?" You ask, slowing down your thrusts, and you can feel and see as Adelle's own attentions slow down as well. Kini's tail reaches up and brushes back and forth along your chest, brushing you, trying to entice you. You remove your fingers from Adelle's sex to toss it to the side. "Answer my question, Kini."
"Y-yes," she says, at last. "M-master," she adds, and Adelle starts to ramp back up again, though you keep up a languid pace.
"Do you know why you're getting this?" She moans and shakes her head, Adelle's work apparently doing a particularly good job. "It's because you were good. When you're good, you get rewarded. Do you understand?"
"Yes master, please, master, fuck me harder master," Kini says, trying to hump you but having difficulty with the way she's pinned beneath Adelle.
"I want to hear you say it," you reply, actually slowing to a stop. Adelle turns her head to give you a lascivious smile, and her own attentions gradually dwindle, making Kini squirm in desperation, giving a throaty whine before she speaks again.
"It's because I was good."
"That's right," you say, and ramp up your speed again. "Repeat that. It's because you were good. It's because you were loyal and obedient." Adelle's fingers start to go wild in Kini's crotch again, and you can feel their strummings slightly through Kini.
"It's because I was -hnh!" she pauses, enjoying one particularly hard thrust, "it's because I was good. It's because I was loyal and, oh, oh, ohhhh," you can see her squinch up her eyes in pleasure, "obedient."
"What happens when you're loyal and obedient, Kini?" You ask.
"I get treated well," Kini replies, her arms beginning to shake in weakness, a consequence of the combined assault you and Adelle are giving her.
"That's right. Good girls get rewarded. So you're going to be a good girl from now on, right?"
Kini just nods, frantically, the closest thing to speech coming out of her mouth being squeaks and squeals as she collapses onto the bed, her arms failing her as you keep fucking her passionately. Your attention to Adelle's breast becomes more vigorous, now, and you keep playing with your wife as you pound Kini relentlessly, enjoying the view as both of them enjoy themselves. While Kini goes completely limp on the bed, her eyes clenched shut as she squeals in pleasure, Adelle just takes in a sharp breath whenever you're particularly hard with her, closing her eyes and biting her tongue for just a moment.
You can feel Kini finally start to participate alongside you, pushing back to meet your thrusts, pulling away to add to your retreats. It might even be subconscious, unintentional, but she's clearly enjoying herself and drawing close. You stop, your cock buried in her, and reach down to grab Adelle's wrist; instantly, Adelle freezes as well, leaving Kini to open her eyes, full of fear.
"D-did I do something wrong, master?"
"No," you reassure her, though there's still that tenor of dominance in your voice. "But I want to make sure you understand your position. Who do you belong to?"
"Y-you, master," she says, averting her gaze.
"That's right. And what will you do for your master?"
"A-anything h-he asks, master," she whispers.
"And what happens when you're a good girl for your master?"
"I get rewarded."
"So what are you going to do in the future?"
"I'll..." Kini swallows, looking back at you, "I'll be a good fuck toy for you, master. I'll be loyal and obedient. I'll do whatever you say, master."
"That's right," you say, reaching down to brush the side of her face and pet her briefly, "that's a good girl. I'll be kind as long as you stay obedient and loyal." Kini nods ever so slightly at that. "So you will be a good girl, won't you?" Kini nods again. "You promise to be a good girl for me?"
There's a long hesitation, so long you worry that she's going to resist. But at last, Kini speaks. "I promise," she says, voice tiny. She doesn't look at you, the humiliation of completely, openly, unconditionally surrendering her will to you apparently enough to embarrass even a monstergirl.
"That's all I wanted to hear," you say, and begin to fuck her in earnest again, and Adelle joins you almost immediately, fingering the girl vigorously. It doesn't take long for that look of insensate pleasure to take over Kini again, little shrieks and squeals filling the air as the tanukigirl collapses into ecstasy under your combined attentions. You reach up for Adelle's face, pulling her into another awkward kiss as you frantically fuck Kini. You pull away, resting your forehead against Adelle's, when you feel Kini approaching orgasm. "She's about to come," you whisper to your wife. You can feel as Adelle's fingers speed up and catch the smirk on her face. You give a rough yank of her breast in response, and she hisses in pleasure.
Only a few scant seconds later, Kini erupts in orgasm beneath you, her walls squeezing around your cock again and again. You pull out, and immediately press into Adelle, who's still wet and willing when your cock slips into her. "Gods, you're so fucking wonderful," you hiss to Adelle as Kini continues to make irrelevant noises and motions underneath her, "I wish I could fuck you forever."
Adelle smiles wickedly, bringing up a hand - slightly moist, you note - to direct your mouth back to hers, kissing you firmly on the lips. "Would but that you could, my lord," she replies. Neither of you are paying attention to Kini, instead focusing on one another's bodies, as the two of you fuck like rabbits. Your hand around Adelle's breast becomes as rough as it's ever been, you frantically work your fingers around her clit, and you start to explore her mouth with your tongue as best you can in this position. You feel more than see Adelle shove Kini out from under her, her mouth still pressed against yours as the tanukigirl slinks off slightly, moving to elsewhere on the bed. Without Kini there, it seems, Adelle can participate more, pushing back into you easily and readily, helping exaggerate your motions as you fuck her, her inner walls intently squeezing around you. Adelle withdraws from your passionate kiss for a moment, her eyes flicking over to where Kini is nervously sitting. "Watch," she says, before returning her attention back to you, her mouth meeting yours once more.
Adelle's wonderfully tight, gloriously eager, and unbelievably pliant. You withdraw your mouth from hers, moving your lips over to her neck, biting down on it as you knead her tit, roughly squeezing and shoving it. Adelle turns to Kini again, giving the tanukigirl a look you don't catch from your position nibbling on her neck. You can almost feel the way her arousal redoubles, her juices starting to flow like water, and you feel her body start to shake under you. You withdraw your mouth from her neck for a moment to whisper in her ear. "Come for me." The ensuing orgasm is unusually violent for Adelle, with her frantically bucking underneath you, her inner walls squeezing you over and over as she spasms in ecstasy, a long breathless scream exiting her throat as she comes. The intensity of her reaction is enough to push you over the edge, and halfway through her orgasm, you have yours, making her lidded, pleasure-laden eyes stare at you while you ejaculate over and over inside of her.
When the two of you finally finish riding out your orgasms, you pull out. Adelle quickly crawls around, directing you to sit on the bed as she kneels before you, eyes affectionately looking up at you. She glances over at Kini, some tiny element of distaste on her face being quickly wiped out by a grin. "My lord," Adelle says, turning back to you, "may I please be allowed to service you with my mouth?"
You snort at her overwrought display of subservience before nodding. Adelle moves her head towards your rapidly inflating cock, fitting the ridge between her lips and running her tongue along your head. You reach down, running your fingers through her hair, and she smiles with her eyes. Once your cock becomes properly hard again, she removes her lips from it and starts to lick and lap across your entire length, eagerly smiling up at you. "Mmm," she hums, smiling, "I can still taste your seed." That makes Kini's eyes open wide, her hands reaching up anxiously from the bed, but she's still sitting off to the side. "It's so delicious..." Adelle murmurs, continuing to run her tongue along your length. "Right now, I want it all to myself..."
The oblique references don't seem to be lost on Kini, who looks at you, eyes big. "Don't look at me," you say, gesturing to Adelle, who is busily cleaning your cock, "she's the one who wants it all to herself."
Kini's eyes turn to your wife's, and Adelle gives her a tiny smirk, your cock resting just in front of her lips. Kini bows her head, looking at the ground as she speaks. "M-may I p-please suck m-master's cock?" Adelle responds by just wrapping her lips around your head and starting to bob up and down the top half of your cock, her tongue gently caressing the underside as she moves.
"I think she's unconvinced," you say, your fingers tightening around Adelle's hair when she presses down on your cock, your head pushing against and then into her throat, even as she gags wildly around it, the effect a soft, tight massage. "Maybe if you were more enthusiastic?" Adelle pulls away slightly, your head leaving her throat, and her breath is heavy as her eyes turn back to Kini.
"Please," Kini says, her voice both desperate and defeated, "please, I want to suck my master's cock and drink up his delicious sperm when he comes in my mouth. I've been a good girl. I... I'll do anything. Just... just let me suck his cock. Please."
Adelle pauses, as if to consider, her tongue running in gentle circles around your head inside her mouth. After a near-eternity of teasing both you and Kini like that, she finally removes her mouth from your cock with a pop. "Very well," she says. "I'll allow you to pleasure him alongside me."
Kini scampers off the bed to take up position next to Adelle. You have to widen your legs to make room for both girls, and Adelle moves her head down to your base, drawing your balls into her mouth and gently sucking on them while Kini nervously flicks her eyes back and forth between your cock and your face. You reach down to Kini's head, scratching behind her ears for a moment - making her close her eyes and give a shy smile - before pulling her down towards your head. She obediently opens her mouth and wraps her lips around your cock, and starts to gently bob up and down the top half. Adelle removes her mouth from your balls and starts to lick and lap at your exposed base, cleaning off the last bits of your combined juices as she stares up at you, adoringly.
After a while of this, Adelle gently directs Kini off your cock, allowing your wife to wrap her lips around your head and start to bob over your upper half. Kini, at Adelle's direction, goes down to your base, licking at the space between your cock and your balls, obediently tonguing every last inch of your base, and so forth. And again there's a switch off, this time with Adelle just suckling on your balls, and Kini bobbing up and down your cock. This time, however Adelle wraps one hand around the back of Kini's head and guides her up and down your cock in ever faster bounds, working her up into a frenzy and making the tanukigirl eyes lid in submission barring the occasional wince of pain as Adelle's just a bit too rough with her.
You surprise both girls by standing up and wrapping your hands around the back of Kini's head, holding her in place as you furiously fuck her face. She goes cross-eyed from your musk and dominance, and Adelle moves away from the action to get a better view. You just keep pounding away, animalistically using the tanukigirl's mouth for your own pleasure, your cock slipping down her throat again and again, your balls slapping at her chin. You glance over at Adelle, finding her completely entranced by your use of Kini's mouth and throat like this, only noticing your gaze after several long seconds and flashing you a quick smile when she does. When you return to looking at Kini, the tanukigirl looks up at you, eyes hopeful, eager to please, and her tongue runs in slow waves back and forth along the underside of your cock, stretching out past her lips so that it can lap at your balls when you've completely inside of her mouth. Once or twice you just hold yourself down for a second or two, as if considering coming, your pubes filling Kini's nose with your scent, before continuing to pound away.
It takes a surprisingly long time for you to reach orgasm like this, but you do eventually feel it coming, and collapse back onto the bed, holding Kini so that your cock is right past her lips as you jerk off wildly. "Be a good girl and drink it all, okay, Kini?" You ask, and Kini nods, enthusiastically, her tongue starting to go wild inside her mouth. Adelle crawls over and up onto the bed, taking up a position kneeling behind you, kissing at your neck as she stares down at Kini, her arms running over your chest, her breasts pressing into your backside. "Here it comes," you warn, and Kini stops her tongue's ministrations, her lips wrapping tightly around your cock as you start to shoot off inside her mouth. The little monstergirl's lips curl up in pleasure, and her eyelids begin to droop, as if your cum was making her drift off to a pleasant dream.
When you finally finish filling her mouth with the last few drops of your cum, you let your cock fall out of her mouth, and Kini happily swishes it from cheek to cheek, her tail wagging like a dog's. Adelle removes her lips from your skin for a moment to speak. "What do you say when somebody gives you a present, Kini?"
Kini's eyes widen slightly, and she swallows quickly. "Thank you, master," she says, now outright bowing in her position. "I really appreciate your present." You reach down and scratch her behind the ears. When you withdraw your hand, she begins to stand up to leave. Adelle reaches out, grabbing the tanukigirl's shoulder before she can get far.
"Where do you think you're going?" Adelle asks. Kini turns to look at her, confused and a little afraid. "Pets sleep at their master's feet, don't they?" Adelle turns to you, smiling softly, waiting for your input.
>What do you do?
---
You nod in agreement with Adelle's suggestion, and Kini crawls up on the bed before curling into a ball near the base of the bed, one eye open to look at you. You give her a smile, being sure to give her a quick scratch behind the ears, and lie down on the top half. Adelle joins you, snuggling up to your side and resting her head on your chest, one arm draped over you. You wrap one arm possessively around her as you pull the blanket over all three of you. Then you settle in for sleep.
When you wake up, Adelle's missing, apparently having woken up before you and quietly left the room. Kini is still curled up at your feet, though, as a quick check under the covers confirms. Her tail is wagging - she's asleep - and her feet and hands occasionally kick at something.
>What do you do?
---
You reach down for Kini, who's still curled up under the blankets, asleep, and start petting her. She hums happily in her sleep, kicking a couple times absently. Eventually, she starts to wake up, her eyes opening big, and stares up at you, a little afraid. You guide her to sit up, in her lap, and gently scratch behind her ears. She's a bit scared, still, but is clearly enjoying your attentions, and you start to gently kiss at her backside and neck, trying to be nice. She slowly calms down and starts to enjoy it without any reservations, doing that weird pseudo-purr thing until you stop. She looks up at you, and it's not with fear, but with disappointment at your stopping. You kiss her forehead.
"I have to get dressed," you say to Kini, and you pull away, getting dressed. Kini sits there, watching you, still naked. "You should get dressed too, and change your shape to something human."
Kini nods, shifting back into her shape as Liadra and beginning to get dressed, while you do the same.
You decide to go have a bit of a look around the keep, but you find it's pretty much like every other keep, barring the library full of books on geomancy - which is where you find Adelle, busily going through the collection, several books on a small cart in front of her as she continues to add to them. She hasn't noticed you yet.
>What do you do?
---
You walk up behind Adelle and throw your arms around her, which briefly surprises her, but she quickly wraps one hand gently around your wrist and smiles over her shoulder back at you. You kiss at her neck once or twice before speaking. "Sorry to interrupt," you say as you withdraw your lips from her neck, "so what do we do now?"
"Well," Adelle says, a seductive tenor to her voice, "I can think of a few things, my lord..."
You give her a smirk. "I meant in general."
"Now? Well..." Adelle rubs softly at her belly, "first, you should get my pregnant..."
"Mmm, a bit pre-occupied with that line of thinking, aren't you? Besides, I might've already."
"That's true," Adelle says, "I'm coming close to my safe days, and then we can do whatever you please without any worries about where you come, my lord."
"That sounds very nice," you say, kissing at her neck again.
"I hope it does, my lord," Adelle replies, gently, running her fingers across the side of your face. "As to other things, well. There's your lands you should be inheriting when you come home, yes?"
"Yes."
"So, there'll be settling in there, getting used to the position, taking charge." The way she says those words is laced with all kinds of hidden meaning. "And then there's the other concern," Adelle adds.
"Mmm?"
"The person who shot your brother."
"Ah, right."
"They might still be after you, my lord. From what you've said about it, it sounds like a targeted assassination. I hate to cast suspicion on family, but... do you have any surviving brothers?"
"Just the one. Levy. And then some other crap nobody cares about."
"Well, then," Adelle replies, "I suppose he might be responsible?"
"He really doesn't seem the type," you say. "Just a dumb little prick. Doesn't have the balls to try something like that."
"Then an enemy of your house, perhaps? Something to be concerned about. I've been running it over in my head, and it's hard to say why they've delayed in trying to kill you, my lord, but it certainly seems likely that whoever it is will try." She tightens her grip on your wrist. "I'm glad they haven't, of course," she adds, with a little smile.
>What do you do?
---
You kiss Adelle's neck, then withdraw your arms from around her. "Well, I should probably leave you to..."
"Collecting books. It will be my last opportunity for a while, so..."
You nod, give her a quick peck on the lips, and head off to find Arenne.
Arenne's over in the dining hall, where a few of the Lestranges are eating. She's clearly nervous and very quiet; you notice her wringing her hands underneath the table, and sit down next to her, reaching for her thigh to calm her down. She smiles at you, wraps a hand around your wrist as though to steady herself.
"Doing alright?"
She just nods. "I'm... I don't know any of these people, and I'm, you know..." she looks at the ground for a moment, then turns back to you. "Adelle is okay with me, right? She doesn't hate me?"
"Adelle's the one who suggested that I marry you in the first place. I'm sure she's fine with it."
"Okay," Arenne says, nodding to herself. "Good. Okay. Thanks." She pauses, looking at you. "What did you want to talk about? Or did you not want to talk about something?"
"This is sort of the first opportunity you have to look into business opportunities with the Lestranges. Any ideas?"
Arenne pauses, thinking, staring at the ground. "They make some ceramics for export, sell off some of their surplus crops, and I think that's about it. No mines or fisheries. They could sell off some livestock, but they don't have it in a large amount anyway... I'm not really sure where an opportunity for somebody else to insert themselves into the process would be."
You run your fingers through her hair, trying to soothe her nerves. "That's alright. Think about it, though?" She nods. "We'll be heading back to my holdings, soon, so be prepared, alright?" She nods again.
You start getting everything ready to head back to the Nell estates with your servants and party, collecting people and ensuring everything's in good order.
>Is there anything in particular you'd like to do on the trip?
---
>Politeness
When everything's more or less ready, you go over to Adelle, sure to play the part of the very doting husband for everyone to see. "Would you mind, terribly, teaching the monstergirls some degree of propriety? They're liable to meet my family, and I'd rather not be too embarrassed."
Adelle smiles softly. "In only a week? Don't expect a miracle, my lord, but I'll do my best. I can probably at least teach them to remain silent when in the presence of their social betters, which is a fair approximation."
"Do your best."
"Always for you, my lord," Adelle replies.
The trip to your new estates is not particularly eventful. You have sex with Adelle every day, sometimes twice a day, and while Arenne isn't quite as libidinous, you do manage to give her a nice, sweet fucking about once every other day, though she puts off any notion of a threesome. Near the end of the trip, Adelle reaches her "safe days," which means she's completely up for anything, an opportunity you take advantage of by enjoying her mouth a couple more times. Her gag reflex isn't quite gone, but she's certainly getting there.
Adelle spends the trip talking - to you, to the monstergirls, to Arenne - and you spend most of it sleeping, grunting, being bored, or having information drawn out of you by Adelle. Arenne's a bundle of nerves at first, but eventually she gets comfortable, with you and with the party at large. Chara and Juniper are annoying. Despina's exhausted. Kini's obedient and quiet.
Eventually, you finally arrive at your family's estates, retainers and monstergirls in tow. None of it's been parceled out for you yet - you'll have to talk to your parents for that - but it is a pretty safe bet that you'll get some. No certainty on how they'll react to you bringing home a second wife, but...
>What do you do?
---
You send one of your retainers ahead of you to inform your parents of your arrival, collecting Arenne and Adelle. Best to get this bit out of the way first.
You meet your parents in the entrance hall - Lord Printsly Swingturtle Quantsingle Ramsey Von Neander I of the Nells, and Lady Lian Tess Nell (formerly of the Chessers). Mom has gotten, well, fatter, over the years, and so has dad. You remember back when you were little, she was a lithe goddess (well, probably, you don't remember that well) and he was a fit, grizzled man. Now, they're getting on in years and they aren't looking too hot in more ways than one.
Your father speaks first. "So, you got two wives already? Most men at least wait until the first is getting on in years." He glances at Arenne, looking her up and down. Then he looks back at Adelle. His expression is some mixture of annoyance - at you - and confusion.
Adelle speaks up before you can. "My lord husband and I discussed the matter beforehand. I was the one to propose it, in fact," she explains.
That's where your mother comes in. "Why would you do a thing like that?"
Adelle continues immediately into a long dialogue about the political and economic advantages that an alliance with the Bayamards provides the Nells. Access to a navy, as well as the substantial coffers, can provide the Nells with resources they would otherwise lack access to, et cetera. Your father looks back at you as Adelle and your mother speak, as if trying to coax you into defending yourself. You muster up all your exaggerated pride and speak. "I fought off my brother's assassins, secured the alliance in his place, defeated the Scylla threatening Arcine, retrieved the Lestrange's stolen heirloom sword from a shapeshifting thief, and secured a second alliance with the Bayamards," you say, placing a hand on Arenne's shoulder. "Arenne is, incidentally, very skilled at managing things, such as land."
Your father stares at you for a long while, then snorts and shakes his head, gesturing for you to come with him. You try to gesture to Adelle, but he quickly stops you, telling you to leave her with your mother.
You and your father sit down in a room, and he draws out a parcel of the family lands for you to take as your own. More than it would have been before, with your elder brother dead. You wish you could have Arenne or Adelle here to look over the lands you're getting, maybe cut some edges off or add some particularly valuable bits, but that's probably why your father prevented you from doing so.
The lands you'll be getting include a "palace" large enough to comfortably house perhaps ten people, with some gardens and whatnot for food. There's some assigned farmlands, a small (~100) settlement centered on the "palace," and even a small copper mine. Not a particularly wealthy chunk, but it's fairly large and you're first in line when dear old dad kicks the bucket, so you're not complaining.
You head back to Adelle and Arenne, wind up waiting impatiently for Adelle to stop talking to your mother, and then head off to your new estates with your new retainers and personal retinue lead by Despina.
When you arrive, you find the "palace" is as large as it says on the map, with plenty enough space for you, Adelle, Arenne, Chara, Despina, Juniper and Kini to all live under the same roof. The rest of the settlement appears to be vacant at the moment, with only one or two people on the streets. Then again, it's a settlement of a hundred people, so there's probably never that much hustle and bustle.
>What do you do?
---
You decide to settle into the "palace" - fuck, there's gotta be a better name for it, mansion, maybe? - selecting out rooms and defining who will be sleeping where. It's pretty arbitrary, but it doesn't really matter at this point. You set Arenne and Despina on the task of going over what's in your... mansion, fuck it, it's a mansion.
Then you head out with Adelle and begin the process of making sure everybody understands who's in charge around here, now (it's you).
The town is mostly comprised of the territory's handful of skilled laborers - artisans of various stripes - who make various tools, googaws, and whatnots for the surrounding peasants and help supply equipment for the mine. At the moment, most of the town seems empty, and there's no central organ like a sheriff's office or anything that you can determine (it might just be unmarked, though, this seems like a pretty tight-knit community). Those people who you do find, you make sure to inform them in no uncertain terms that you're the boss now.
There's apparently some festival taking place which involves everybody going to some other site, but by the time you got there, it would already be over, so there's not much point going now.
>What do you do?
---
>Festival?
Well, there's no sense just standing around! You ought to know something about this festival! This is your land, now, surely you should learn about the local customs!
You ask the people here about the festival, and the explanation is fairly simple. A hundred or so years ago, somebody fought a dragon and it's an excuse to have a nice time. Further inquiries suggest that the locals spend upwards of one-third of the year on days off, celebrating this thing or that thing so that they can get drunk, hang out, and generally be all decadent and whatnot. Which sounds like a pretty fun time to you, but sadly you weren't invited in time. Oh well. Next celebration's in four days' time.
>What do you do?
---
>Go dig a pond.
You make a mental note to double check on this crap later.
Then you decide to do something nice for Juniper - dig her a pond. Then you start doing it, notice that it takes a lot of effort, and start to regret that decision. But you're committed, now, so you dig and you dig, using a shovel that Despina found, and eventually you've got a hole deep enough that if you filled it up with water, it'd be up to your waist. At this point you're feeling tired and/or lazy, so you toss the shovel aside and head back inside the house, where it's much cooler.
Checking in with Arenne tells you that there's some information stored here, but it's years out of date - apparently the mansion hasn't been used as a central repository for years. Given that there's no central state apparatus that you can see, you're left with the guess that there are no records for the past several years - at least, not in any centralized form.
>What do you do?
---
You sit down with Arenne. "So, we'll be needing to do a census, then?"
Arenne nods. "I don't think the information is anywhere, so we'll have to collect it. It's a small town, so it shouldn't be too difficult to get the information and double check it. I - well, I haven't ever done anything like it, but it can't be too hard, right? Just ask people their names, their households, things like that, and write it all down."
"The locals are out for some celebration or other, so we'll do it tomorrow."
"I'll figure out how to do it, I guess..." Arenne says, turning back to the study. "There's probably a book or something here that talks about the previous ones..."
You give Arenne a quick hug - earning a surprised squeak - and then give her a quick peck on the forehead before heading back off into town. The town... actually lacks an armory? As far as you can tell? It's just a lot of little buildings, with a variety of simple symbols on their doors to differentiate them for the illiterate.
When you've give up hope of finding much without the locals here - or breaking down everybody's door, which would probably be just dickish, and not in a fun way - you go back to the mansion, where everyone has more-or-less settled in, and find Despina.
"Despina," you say, and she turns to you, bowing her head politely. "I want to talk to you about your service. It's been very good, of late, and I'd like to discuss possible bonuses for it."
"Yes, my lord," Despina says, deferentially, and she follows you into the bedroom you've established as yours. Once the two of you are inside, you close and lock the door.
>What do you do?
---
You position yourself around and behind Despina, wrapping your arms around her chest in a tight hug. She freezes, for a moment, then sort of calms down, reaching up, with a slight look of confusion on her face, to place one hand on your arm. After a moment or two like that, you reach for the lower hem of the plain brown shirt she's wearing, quickly pulling it up and over her head. She smoothly responds, with little delay in pulling up her hands, but you stop removing the shirt when it's wrapped around her face, instead leaving it there and grabbing one of her massive tits in each hand, squeezing them gently.
She's blind and entangled, and she's not fighting back, so you take that as license to start going all-out, gradually ramping up your attentions, grabbing and groping her tits tightly from behind her. You pinch her nipples, hard, earning a soft gasp, and you keep your hold on them tight as you move her breasts this way and that. At last, you use the force of your grip on her - diamond hard - nipples to guide her downward, slowly pulling her to lean forward, her head and arms still wrapped up in her shirt.
"You can finish taking off your shirt, now," you tell Despina, and she wriggles out of it in a few seconds, then looks over her shoulder at you, smiling politely. You reach down with one hand for your pants, pulling them down past your cock, and quickly press yourself into her wet pussy. You wrap both hands around her breasts again, squeezing them tight, and start fucking her, earning quiet little gasps of pleasure. You maintain your position above her, furiously pumping into her over and over while you play with her breasts. She's clearly enjoying it, glancing back over her shoulder at you, offering you encouraging little smiles while you abuse her tits and pussy. You've already got experience with her body from earlier, so you try to recall what techniques were exactly the best, slowing your pace inside her as you start to change the way you're playing her massive breasts, making the motions circular and slow but powerful, unyielding. After a while, a question forms in your mind. "Would you rather have my finger in your clit or on your tits?"
"U-um," Despina says, her voice shaky, "the- um..." She's apparently having difficulty deciding, so you decide to tease her a bit by grabbing her nipples and yanking on them, causing her breasts to stretch out of proportion. Her eyes roll up at that, and you actually feel her walls clench around you in response, so you repeat the motion a few times. Her response is weirdly eager, her butt bouncing up and down around your cock, apparently trying to egg you on. You slow to a halt inside her pussy, and keep toying with her tits, moving them up and down in sequence, slowly pistoning them. "Th-that's real, really good," Despina manages, in between irregular breathing, so you speed up your pace, making her eyes roll up again as she starts to let out quiet little moans, trying to stop her voice in her throat. It doesn't take long for you to feel her orgasm, her inner walls clenching tight around your cock as she hisses out a half-contained shriek, orgasming from your use of her tits.
You take that as an excuse to start fucking her hard again, now pounding in and out of her slit, and she gropes for the side of her bed to try to balance as you amp up your pace and roughness while she orgasms. Her head is bouncing around, her eyes rolled up, her mouth stuck open as she pants desperately for air, and you just keep on roughly using her breasts and pussy, slamming in and out of her, leaning over her as you furiously fuck her and yank her breasts this way and that. When she finally comes down from her first orgasm, the gaze she gives you over her shoulder is intense, half-crazed, focused on you, and she reaches down for where your groins meet with one hand to frantically finger herself, running over her clit as you keep on fucking her. You feel the vibrations of her frantic rubbing through herself, and enjoy watching the way the strength slowly goes out of her legs and the arm she's using to balance herself, her eyes rolling up in insensate pleasure.
It's not long after her first orgasm when she has her second, and she shakes and bounces underneath you, her eyes rolled up, her mouth wide open, no thought on her mind but the way you're fucking and playing with her. The hand that was playing with her crotch goes limp, falling to the side, and you just keep on pounding her as she comes, only slowing down when she finally stops shaking, barely holding herself up by both arms. You pull out, leaving her huffing and puffing, furry little ass presented to the air. "That's part one done," you say, and she turns to you, eyes bleary, "now for part two. Lie down on the bed." It takes her several long seconds to start, but she eventually slowly climbs onto the bed, then flops down, prone. "On your back," you say, slightly annoyed. She quickly flops over, her breath still heavy, her eyes exhausted, and you climb up onto her, placing your cock between her tits.
Her own juices had thoroughly coated your cock, so you wind up splattering her chest with a light coat of lubricant, and her hands weakly come up to wrap her tits around your cock. You start to thrust back and forth, reaching down for her horn with one hand and guiding her head up, practically smothering her in her own chest so that on the downstroke your cock can make its way past those big, beautiful lips. She takes it, either from weakness, enjoyment, or just monstergirl submissiveness, you don't know and you don't care, you're too busy frantically fucking her tits. She looks up at you, her eyes observant, considering, and you reach down with your free hand to start playing with her nipple, pinching and toying with it, tweaking it this way and that. You see the flashes of pleasure that cross her face, and continue to furiously pound up and down the tight wrapping of titflesh she's creating you, your cock pressing past her lips again and again. When your cock passes her lips, she starts to lap at it, her tongue flashing forward to please.
Eventually, inevitably, your orgasm approaches, and when it does, you press past her tits, shoving your entire cock down her throat in a single quick thrust, causing her to open her eyes wide as your cock is forced to curve to meet the contours of her body, and you hold her mouth in your crotch for a few long seconds, expecting an orgasm. It doesn't come right away, though, so instead you thrust back and forth several times, your balls lewdly slapping her chin as you use her horns like handlebars to pull her on and off your cock. That's enough to quickly push you past the edge, and although your first spurt goes straight down her throat, you pull out, ensuring that your next few fill her mouth with your cum. When you finally finish coming, you let go of her horns, leaning back and sitting on her belly as her head falls backwards. Your breath is heavy, near exhausted, and you watch as she savors your cum, her eyes rolling up in pleasure when she finally swallows it.
There's nothing but heavy breath in the air for a long time as the two of you recover from the sex. Then Despina speaks. "Th, thank you," she says, "that was, very good." You reach down, absently, to pat her head, your whole body still weak from the strength of your orgasm.
>What do you do?
----
You lick your dry lips, still recovering, and manage to talk. "You're welcome. Like I suggested earlier, it's a reward for your good service, and there'll be more like it if you keep it up." Despina smiles sleepily and nods. "So," you say, swallowing, "your duties are to, ah, keep the monstergirls in line," you say, drawing up your hands to start counting off, "as you've been doing," you add, "keep them fit and active, keep them on guard for attacks, get closer to them and find their skills and talents, help them improve."
Despina nods, slightly, staring up at you. "I can manage that."
"I'm also planning on training up Chara, you know, teach her discipline and archery and all that. I'll probably need your help." That's a bit of an understatement, since you don't really know much about bows. "I plan on getting the little hellion a new bow, if she's good and diligent."
Despina smiles at that. "That sounds perfect."
"Oh, right, also: it's your job to break the monstergirls in as my servants, and obedient ones at that."
"Um," Despina says, confused, "isn't that your job? I mean," she glances down at your deflated cock, "you don't exactly seem to be unequipped, in that department?"
>What do you do?
---
"It's a two party effort. You teach them discipline and diligence, and I give them the rewards of obedience and the penalties of disobedience. You're in charge of actually physically making them get in line, like what you did earlier with Juniper and Chara."
"Oh, okay. I can do that, I guess," Despina says. "Do I get actual money for it? Not that I didn't enjoy this, but..."
"Yeah, yeah, I'll see about it," you reply, clambering off her. Despina gets dressed and heads out without any further discussion, leaving you lying on the bed, half-naked, breathing heavily.
>What do you do?
---
You don't want to end up out of shape like your mom and dad, so you head out, jogging for an extended period, practicing your stamina as you make your way around the mansion. You keep an eye out for anything of interest on your laps, and spend the time getting acquainted with the grounds. There's the gardens, which apparently somebody attends to, since they're still growing. The new pond you're digging in the back. The second story has several locations for archers to shoot anybody who tries to attack, which you apparently missed on your internal investigation of the grounds.
After a while, you slow down, taking a look out at the landscape. The townspeople are starting to filter back in, but it's late and you can tell they're tired - and drunk - from their partying. The horizon is pretty clear, here - this settlement borders farmlands, so it's just fields of grain out in almost every direction. In one, there's what looks to be a small hill off in the distance, but you're pretty sure it's where the copper mine is, if you remember your map right.
You decide to go finish up digging the pond, making it nice and deep, with plenty of sudden stops and starts, so that it could be something to cool off in rather than solely being useful as a pit trap for a childish monstergirl.
By the time it's finished, it's getting late, so you head back inside. You find Arenne, kissing her head and startling her out of her studies. She turns to you, a nervous smile on her lips. You sit there, wrapping your arms around her, in silence, for a long time. After a while, she thinkso f something and swallows several times, before trying to speak. "I-I was talking to Adelle, earlier..." Arenne says.
"Yes?"
"She, you know, she talked about how, we're both your wives, and it's part of our job to please you," she swallows again, "and, and we should try to get along, rather than be at a standoff from the start just because first and second wives tend to have bad relationships." She swallows again, looking up at you, and you give her the gentlest expression you can, running your hands up to her shoulders and massaging them slightly, nonverbally urging her to continue. "So, I tried to talk to her, some, and she seems nice? You seem nice, too!" Arenne adds, quickly, then smiles slightly. "And you're more handsome."
"I'm not afraid you'll like Adelle more than me."
Arenne furrows her brow slightly, at that, but then shakes her head. "That's, that's not what I'm talking..." Arenne wrings her hands, then catches herself and stops, closing her eyes and taking a deep breath. "Would you... you know... be interested..." she takes her index fingers and presses them together again and again, staring down at the point where they meet. "In Adelle and I, you know, um, making love to you at the same time? Adelle thought you'd like it, b-but I'm not so sure..."
>What do you do?
---
"I would enjoy it very much," you say, giving Arenne a quick peck on the head. "Are you comfortable with it? You seem... nervous."
Arenne gives you a tiny smile and a pained laugh. "Um, well, you know, it's kind of weird..." she licks her lips. "But, uh, I mean, I'm the one who proposed it, right? And, and I should be a good wife, and you know, um, put your needs first, and in return you do the same, and it makes everything better, right? S-so," she swallows, "yeah, yeah, it'll be you, and Adelle, and it'll be fine. It'll - it'll be fun. I mean, I like, um, making love to you, and I like Adelle, so it'll be better, right? Like having someone you know at a party."
You lean forward, kissing Arenne on the forehead, and your eyes meet, with your head upside down. Then you pick up Arenne in both arms, carrying her bridal style off with you, occasionally giving her doting little pecks on the lips, or neck, or head, or wherever else you please. You find Adelle in her room, where she's reading one of the books from home, and when she sees you bringing Arenne in, she quickly perks up, only barely mustering the self control to carefully close the book and put it down before scampering out of bed, following you and Arenne and sort of... excitedly dancing around the two of you. Well, that's an exaggeration, but it feels like it, compared to Adelle's normal demeanor. Eventually, the three of you arrive in your room, and you lay Arenne on the bed. Adelle hugs you tightly from behind after you do, rubbing the side of her face against your back.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 11
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells, and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
You and your first wife, Adelle Seline Nell née Lestrange, hunted down her family's ancestral sword, the Blade of Celestial Fire, which was stolen from their keep on your wedding night, apparently by one of your retainers.
You followed the thief all the way to Arcine, and, after many trials and tribulations, finally retrieved her and the sword. As it turns out, the thief is a shapeshifting master thief monstergirl, who was living in the city under the assumed identity of Liadra. You took her as your captive after roughly using all three of her holes for your pleasure; her real name is Kini, or so she claims.
After returning the Blade of Celestial Fire to the Lestranges, you then headed back to your family estates, with a small entourage of your own, to inherit your lands.
Your second wife, Arenne Nell née Bayamard, nervously offered what you'd been hoping for for the past week: a threesome with you, her, and Adelle. You happily took her up on the offer and carried Arenne into your room and laid her out on the bed. Adelle happily hums as she hugs you from behind.
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
You unwrap Adelle's arms from around you and sit down on the bedside, directing Arenne to sit next to you, which she does, leaning her small frame against your side and looking up at you sweetly. You lean down towards her, meeting her mouth with yours. With one free hand, you reach out blindly for Adelle; after a grasping second or two, you feel her put her wrist in yours, and you pull her towards you and down, eventually placing her hand on your cock. She diligently rubs you through your pants, and you glance out the corner of your eye at her, meeting her gaze. You give a quick flick of your eyes towards the ground, and she takes your silent command for what it is, falling to her knees in front of you.
Your desires for Adelle made known to her, you pull your hand away from her wrist, instead wrapping it around one of Arenne's petite little breasts, running your thumb over the nipple through her dress. You run your other hand down her back, eventually gripping that firm, fine ass, earning small little moans into your mouth from your second wife, whose hands awkwardly try to explore your body. Adelle, for her part, kisses and strokes your cock through your pants, eventually choosing to just rub her cheek against your groin, humming softly and happily as she does. You pull your hand away from Arenne's breast, giving out an involuntary grunt of irritation at Adelle's teasing, and quickly reach for your pants, slipping them off in a single motion before returning your hand's attention to Arenne.
Adelle takes it in stride, and runs one hand up and down your length, her tongue reaching out to lap at your head, while her other hand fondles your balls. You start to move the hand on Arenne's ass around, pulling up her dress in slow motion until it's finally up by her hips, whereupon you reach inside to rub at her sex through her panties. Arenne yelps, slightly, into your mouth, and Adelle takes that as a signal to get properly started, wrapping her lips around your head and starting to bob up and down the top half of your length. You let her go to town and give just as much attention to Arenne, moving your mouth away from her lips to put them on her neck, kissing and suckling on it as Arenne wraps her arms around you and starts softly, sweetly, whispering and moaning your name, her voice a tickle in your ear.
Adelle then stops her bobbing, instead pressing down, hard, on your cock. Her throat lets in your head, and she starts to gag, soft sputters rising up from your groin, but she keeps going nonetheless, your entire length soon buried in her throat. "Fuck," you moan, having to pull away from Arenne, and look down at Adelle, her lips wrapped around your cock's base, your pubes filling her nose. She stares up at you, eyes full of pride and dedication, and you pull your hand away from Arenne's breast to gently wrap it around the back of Adelle's head, urging her on. "You're so fucking good. Gods." Adelle bobs up and down slightly, keeping your cock firmly within her throat, her occasional sputters the only noise she makes.
In response to your obvious enjoyment of Adelle's mouth, Arenne starts to become a little frantic, running her hands along your body, kissing greedily at your neck, a gentle whine of desire coming from her lips. Adelle withdraws from your cock, coughing once before speaking. "Arenne, it's not a competition," she says, her hand stroking your length up and down. Arenne pulls away from your neck, your fingers still gently playing with her crotch, and she's red with embarrassment. "Why don't you come down here?" Adelle asks.
"Okay," Arenne says, swallowing, and you have to remove your hand from her sex to let her slink down, slipping next to Adelle. "Um..." she says, and Adelle runs her hand along Arenne's back, comfortingly, and kisses her on the forehead, making the smaller girl flush. "What should I do?" She looks at Adelle, eyes wide.
"Hmm..." Adelle says, thoughtful, tapping a finger against her lips. "Well, let me get into position, and then you can attend to what's available, okay, dear?" Arenne nods, and Adelle wraps her lips around your head before pressing herself down in one slow stroke. When your cock presses into her throat, she starts to gag, softly, the effect like a wonderfully tight massage on your cock, until your whole cock is hidden inside her mouth again, her face pressed into your groin, her eyes closed in concentration.
Arenne pouts, slightly confused, and Adelle's hand comes up, vaguely, reaching for the girl behind her; she inadventantly gropes at one of Arenne's breasts before finding the girl's shoulder, then pulls her towards your balls. "Oh. Oh! Oh, okay," Arenne says, and she looks up at you, "you like that sort of thing?" You just give a nod, and Arenne dutifully licks down at one of your balls, staring up at you, somewhat worriedly. When you smile happily in reply, she starts to smile too, her little tongue dancing around your balls. Your two wives stare up at you, eyes full of affection, and it's a minor miracle that you don't come right then. Arenne spontaneously wraps her lips around one of your balls, suckling it sweetly, and Adelle takes the moment to pull away from your cock, breathing heavily and coughing once or twice when she does.
When Adelle recovers properly, she wraps her lips around the head of your cock once more, staring up at you with an unbridled dedication, and starts to slowly run her mouth up and down the length of your cock, making long, languid strokes as Arenne desperately tries to make similarly enticing motions with her mouth and lips on your balls, suckling and tonguing them as Adelle fucks your cock with her face. It doesn't take long, however, before you begin to feel your orgasm start to boil over, and you have to press against Adelle's forehead to get her to stop. You push Arenne away too, leaving the two girls staring up at you.
"Fuck," you breathe, "sorry, that was just, so good." Adelle starts to move forward, as if to start to suck you off some more, and you have to press against her forehead again. She moans, softly, in irritation. "Give me a moment, please." Adelle adjusts her posture, placing her hands in her lap, and obediently stares up at you. Arenne follows her behavior after a second or so, except one of her hands is wrapped tight around the other, nervously constricting on her wrist before releasing it, the motion repeated over and over again. Eventually, you sigh, pulling off your shirt and tossing it aside, then wiggling out of your pants. "Why don't you two get undressed, too?"
Adelle smiles seductively, and Arenne gives her own nervous little smile as well, and the two stand up. You watch, admiringly, as the two remove their clothes; Arenne takes off her dress in a single, quick motion, while Adelle does it more slowly, seductively, with an eye to please. Arenne's almost glowing red from embarrassment, her hands awkwardly considering whether to cover herself, and is obviously comparing herself to the taller, more full-figured Adelle. Adelle sweetly places her hands on Arenne's shoulders. "It's fine, dear," she says, kissing the top of the smaller woman's head. "It isn't a competition, remember? Everyone here wants to have a good time with one another, right?" Arenne nods, mutely. "So there's no reason to be comparing one another." Adelle's attention turns back to you. "My lord, how do you want us?"
You lick your lips, idly, then lie down on the bed. "Adelle," you say, pointing to your groin, "Arenne," you add, pointing to your face. Adelle smiles and jumps up on the bed, sitting in your lap, her wonderful, pale, full-figured body a sight to behold. You reach up for her, grabbing one of her full breasts and toying with it in the palm of your hand, earning a sly smile. Arenne stands off to the side, awkward. "Arenne," you repeat, offering out your free hand to her; she takes it, and you gradually pull her onto the bed. "You remember on our first night together, when I kissed your...?"
Arenne blinks for a moment, then goes red. "Oh. Oh! Sorry, I'm sorry," she says, as she quickly clambers over you, placing one leg on each side of your head, her sex hovering an inch or so above you. "Like this?"
You reach up with your hand to toy with her clit, earning a little whimper of delight. "Exactly like that," you say, your voice as sweet as you can manage. Your hand on Adelle moves away from her breast, to her waist, and you blindly start to raise her up. She understands the gist of your desire, and you feel her hand wrap gently around your cock as you guide her down onto it, her sex wrapping around your cock, wonderfully wet. You begin to slowly guide her up and down, and she follows your movements, emphasizing them, making it so you barely need to work at all to move her up and down. Your hand on Arenne's groin pulls her down, pressing her sex into your mouth, and you start to run your tongue along her lower lips, earning a weak squeak while you finger her clit.
Once you start to get Adelle's body going at a good clip, you move your hand along her body, exploring it, reaching up for her breast again. You can't see her - your view is obscured by Arenne's beautiful little ass - but Adelle helps you, wrapping her hands around your wrist and guiding you up, silently urging you to grope her roughly. Your fingers roll around Arenne's clit while your tongue and lips run along and into her slit, getting the taste of her juices on you as you stimulate your second wife. She starts to shake, slightly, each time you run your fingers over her clit.
"U-um," she moans, softly, and you feel her start to approach her orgasm. You respond by using your grip to pull her away from your mouth, making her squirm sightly and moan in irritation. With Arenne now hovering a good bit above you, you can actually see part of Adelle's body, even if you can't see her face; and Adelle is clearly trying to make certain she's enjoying herself, her fingers rubbing frantically at her groin as her other hand violently gropes her breast, almost mirroring your motion on her other. You watch, for a little while, as Adelle's own movements bring her closer and closer to orgasm, keeping your fingers gently running over Arenne's lips and mound so as to keep her somewhere near the edge. "Please," Arenne whines, softly, and you start to stroke her faster, while Adelle bounces up and down on your cock.
You keep careful track of Adelle's motions, sensing as the tension and speed change when she nears her own orgasm, and then your fingering of Arenne becomes vigorous, and you lean up to lick her a bit more. She shivers on top of you, and you pull away for a moment to speak. "Come for me." Adelle does, almost immediately, her body shaking in your lap. Arenne, on the other hand, takes a good while longer - so long that Adelle finishes out her orgasm first - and you have to lean up again to kiss at her sex before she finally orgasms on top of you with a shriek, her weight collapsing onto your face briefly before she falls forward onto Adelle. Adelle wraps the smaller girl in a loose hug, and stares down at you over Arenne's shoulder.
Adelle mouths something to you. "Can I..." You don't catch the rest but figure you can trust Adelle on this sort of thing, so you nod. Adelle smiles, and gently runs her fingers through Arenne's hair, kissing the top of her head before she guides her off of you, removing herself from your groin as well. You sit up and watch, and in a few seconds, Adelle is sitting at the head of the bed, back pressed against the wall, Arenne in her lap. Arenne shyly smiles at you, Adelle giving you a less shy smile.
Then Adelle reaches down to the smaller girl's thighs and spreads them wide apart.
Immediately, Arenne's face flushes a scarlet red, not from her recent orgasm, but from embarrassment. Her hands quickly slide down to her sex, covering it up, and she squeezes her eyes shut while wriggling slightly in Adelle's grip. Adelle leans forward, whispering gently in Arenne's ear. "Arenne," she says, voice soft, "there's nothing to be embarrassed about. The only people here are you, me, and our husband. Don't hide from him; I'm certain he thinks you're beautiful."
Arenne's hands gradually rise, as she opens her eyes, head bowed, to stare up at you. "Is it really okay?" Her hands are wrapped tight around one another, covering her navel. Adelle gives you an encouraging nod and smile.
You lean in close to Arenne, your eyes meeting hers, your faces just inches from one another. "You're beautiful," you say before pressing further forward, your lips outstretched. She responds, tentatively at first, then more thoroughly, her hands coming up and wrapping around your back. You reach down for your cock, and slowly guide it into her, Adelle still holding Arenne's legs open for you. With one hand, you grab one of Arenne's small, pert breasts, rubbing your thumb over her nipple as you slowly fuck her. With your other hand, you snake your way down to Adelle's pussy and finger her, your thumb gently rubbing at her mound as you slowly finger-fuck her.
It doesn't take long for you to work up a good clip, and Arenne breaks off from your kiss to rest her head on your shoulders, softly whimpering and moaning as she occasionally kisses at your neck and shoulders. You lean forward, over Arenne's shoulder, to kiss Adelle; it's a bit awkward, and Adelle has to lean forward quite a bit to get at you, but she seems perfectly happy to do so. You feel a vague vibration at Arenne's groin, and break off your kiss to glance down, finding that Adelle has brought one of her fingers down to toy with the girl's clit. From Arenne's mumbles in your neck, you're fairly certain she doesn't realize it's Adelle doing the work, and you don't bother to correct her. Instead, you start to pump into her harder and harder, pushing yourself towards orgasm, letting Adelle's fingers help Arenne along towards hers. Her little breasts bounce up and down, pressing against your chest as you furiously pound away, and she starts to just squeak and moan into your neck, her ability to participate melting away as she gets driven towards the point of no return.
It's with a long groan that you finally come inside of her, jerking slighly as you fill her up with your seed, and you all-but-pinch Arenne's breast in the throes of your orgasm. She lets out a little yelp, not too happy at the suddenly rough treatment of your breast, but it was mostly an accident, and your hand falls away. Adelle's action increases in intensity, vigorously running her fingers up and down Arenne's mound and slit, and eventually - just as your orgasm starts to die down - you feel Arenne orgasm, sandwiched between the two of you. Her inner walls squeeze at you again and again, while you pant and try to recover, slightly painful around your cock. When the two of you have finally finished coming, you and Arenne adjust positions a little; you can see Adelle's face just over Arenne's shoulder, and Arenne is giving you a shy little smile.
>What do you do?
---
"That was wonderful," you say, your eyes flicking back and forth between Arenne and Adelle. "You're both wonderful." You kiss Arenne's forehead, then Adelle's, and slowly extricate yourself from Arenne, flopping down on the bed. Adelle delicately removes Arenne from her lap, then curls up at your side, resting her head on your chest; you wrap one arm around her, and she snuggles up closer, her hand gently running across your stomach. Arenne, seeing Adelle's position, mimics it on your other side.
When you wake up, you notice Adelle, arms crossed on your chest and resting her chin on them, staring at your half asleep face with a gentle smile. You turn to where Arenne should be, only to find her missing. "Did Arenne get up already?" You ask.
Adelle looks guilty at that question, and stares at your chest. "I'm very sorry, my lord. During the night... Arenne is not very still in her sleep, and her tumbling woke me up several times. The fourth time I awoke with her hair in my mouth, I was more irritable than I should have been in pleading with her to stop, and though I immediately apologized, she left. I assume she's in her own bed, now."
>What do you do?
---
"You apologized, so it's fine," you say, giving Adelle a quick peck on the forehead. "I'll keep it in mind in the future."
"Thank you, my lord," Adelle says, smiling softly.
You run your fingers through her hair. "I'd like to go get us some food," you say, and she quickly withdraws from her position on top of you, lounging on the bed at your side. You give her a quick nibble on the neck before getting up and getting dressed.
As it turns out, the manor has no food or water, at present. Something to fix, but not right this moment. You pick up some food at one of the nearby shops - several loaves of bread, some fruit - as well as collecting a bucket of water, and head back home. You stick your head in Arenne's room, where she's snoring softly and rolling around in her sleep. "Arenne," you say, softly.
"Mmm?" Arenne mumbles, still half-asleep.
"Breakfast," you say, shaking the basket with the food in it. "Come on, get up." Arenne does, her nude form getting revealed to you as she rises from bed for a moment. Then she realizes her nakedness, pulls the covers up over her chest, and blushes red. "It's not like I haven't seen it before."
"It's different," Arenne says, her voice weak.
"Fine, fine. But come on, yeah?"
She nods, slightly, and you head for the manor's dining room. Adelle is sitting proudly at the seat next to the head of the table, where she no doubt expects you to sit. You don't disappoint her, and she immediately starts to run her hand along your thigh. Her choice of conversational topics is benign; curiosity over whether or not she's pregnant, and a giddiness about the prospect. Arenne comes in after a minute or so, and Adelle immediately apologizes again, which starts Arenne apologizing, which leads to Adelle saying that Arenne should just accept the apology cordially, which leads to Arenne doing so and sitting down.
When the three of you finish your meal, you give both of them quick kisses on the cheek, which makes Arenne go bright red again. "If you two want to do anything, feel free. Just stay safe, okay?"
"Yes, my lord," Adelle says. Arenne just nods, quietly.
>What do you do?
---
You head off to Kini's room, finding her nude and curled up in a ball on top of a small pile of pillows. When you sit on the bed and it shifts under your weight, she opens one eye, then both, and swallows, nervous. "Come here, pet," you say, patting the side of the bed. Kini nervously crawls over to sit next to you. You reach for the back of her head, giving her reassuring little scratches, and pull her into your lap, reaching for and toying with her sex. "Is there something you want to tell me? About how you stole the Blade of Celestial Fire?"
That makes her swallow, and her eyes go wide. You keep up your action in her groin.
"If you tell me everything, pet, I promise not to be too angry. But," you say, pinching at her clit slightly, making her hiss in a mixture of pleasure and pain, "if you lie to me..."
"I, I don't know what you're talking about, master," she says, scared. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, please don't punish me again. Please, I'll tell you whatever you want to know," she begs, eyes wide, "just tell me what you're talking about, master."
"Why did you do it?" You ask, running your fingers up and down the lips of her sex, occasionally slipping inside for a single stroke.
"For fun, master," she says, desperately, quickly. You respond by starting to gingerly finger-fuck her, your thumb running along her mound. Your scratching on the top of her head increases in intensity as well. "I'm sorry, master, please, master, I'll never do it again, master."
"That's a good girl," you say, increasing the intensity of your scratching away, now increasing the intensity of your finger-fucking to full throttle on her slit. "Just for fun, then?"
"I like - liked," she corrects, "stealing things, master. Sorry, master, sorry," she mumbles, her eyes rolling up in pleasure as you push her past the edge. She manages the good sense to bite her tongue as she comes, leaving only a swallowed squeal to go past her lips.
"Thank you for your answers, pet," you say, and you spend another minute or so just scratching her behind the ears, before removing her from your lap getting up. She pouts slightly, almost imperceptibly, when you withdraw your hand from the back of her head. "I have other things to do today, sorry," you say as you leave.
That done, you go after Chara and Despina, who are also still asleep in their bed. Is everyone except you lazy? "Despina," you say, voice firm. The satyress jumps in her sleep, sending Chara tumbling to the ground. "Start training Chara in archery. And some proper discipline. Then start cleaning up this place, it's dusty as fuck." You don't even wait for her to reply before heading off.
Last, but most certainly not least, you head out on the town, trying to get a better feel for it. There's about a hundred people living here, in about twenty or thirty households. Artisans, almost all of them. Several are blacksmiths, but their focus is on making equipment for the copper mine; the rest make various goods for peasants. Tawdry, cheap necklaces, nice quilts, dress clothes, lanterns, candles, that sort of thing. They get their raw materials either locally or from towns outside your territory.
Probably the most important locals are a husband/wife pair; Marc and Sera. Sera's the younger sister of the copper mine's foreman, while Marc is "the best blacksmith in town," and has his own armor and weapons in case of war. A look at the equipment tells you they're decent - good chainmail, a fine battle-axe, even a nice wooden shield, reinforced with iron. Nothing too fancy.
Most of the local men, in fact, have such equipment - they're freemen and are expected to contribute in times of war - but they're generally of inferior quality.
You make arrangements to receive a full accounting of all the people in town delivered to your manor tonight.
>What do you do?
---
You head home, finding Adelle back in her room, busily reading one of her books. "Adelle," you say, and she instantly snaps to attention. "Can you... detect where would be best to dig a well?"
"Yes, my lord. Why?"
"I want a private one for the manor." You jerk your head behind you, and Adelle rises from the bed, heading out to the manor's yard with you. She takes a minute or so, walking this way and that, squatting and touching the ground occasionally, before she finds her spot.
Once she does, she marks out a position on the ground, kneeling and touching it for a minute or so and leaving a smooth, circular impression, about as deep as one's ankle. "It would take some time to dig deeply enough, but that would be the best place to dig for water, my lord."
"Thank you, Adelle," you say, reaching for her shoulders and gently rubbing at them. "You've been very helpful," you add, kissing at her neck.
"Thank you, my lord," she replies, smiling softly. "I'm glad to be of use."
You give her a firm smack on the ass, earning a happy, girlish giggle from her. "A thought I had - someone might've killed my older brother because they were after you."
Adelle gives a sly smile. "Wouldn't that make you the best suspect, my lord?"
You laugh. "Maybe," you reply, groping her ass, "but other than me, can you think of anyone else who would be interested enough?"
Adelle pauses, thoughtful, then shakes her head. "I'm afraid that I wasn't as popular as you seem to think I would be. I... hmm." She pauses, as if trying to consider how to phrase things. "My family has a surplus of children, and I believe most would consider me to be the... eccentric one?"
"Only in a good way, I'm sure," you say from behind her.
"I'm glad you think so, my lord," Adelle replies. "I do... did, try, to be a proper girl, but..."
"But...?"
"But part of the reason my father was marrying me off to your family was because he didn't expect to be able to find a better match."
>What do you do?
---
"Well, I'm glad that he did," you say, wrapping your arms tightly around her from behind and kissing at her neck. "And, for what it's worth, I have a hard time imagining a better match than you."
Adelle smiles and snuggles back into you. "And you make a very fine husband, my lord."
The two of you stand there for a while before you finally unwrap your arms from Adelle. "I've got some quick business to take care of in town, then I'm going to be digging a well, then..."
"I can help with the well, my lord. Make it easier to dig."
"That would be lovely, Adelle," you say, kissing the top of her head.
You head into the town, speaking to a local artisan about the possibility of purchasing a shortbow for Chara, and eventually manage to make a deal, giving him half the payment in advance. It should be done in a day or so.
You come back home, get out a shovel, and start digging a well. Adelle sits nearby, watching as you do it, smiling whenever you look her way, and occasionally closing her eyes and doing... something, to the ground beneath you, when it gets too tough to easily dig through. It makes the going a lot easier, and you're sure to thank her for her help.
Sera arrives with the local "census," marked up in a prim, precise handwriting, and hands it over to you. Her littlest - two or three years old, you guess - is clinging to her leg when she comes by. You take the papers to Arenne, and after a few long minutes of her trying to explain some of it to you, you give up. It might be something you can grasp, but not in one night - and, if you understand her correctly, the census is in a "raw" form and needs to be "refined" into something useful (presumably by someone not you) - so you leave her to it.
With that done, you check in on Despina. "How is your little sister doing with her training?"
Despina offers you an apologetic smile. "She's, ah, still, you know, that way. You know."
"An idiot?"
Despina snorts, smiling. "Close enough. I think she might actually be trying. Or she might be trying to trick me into thinking she's trying, but she's an awful liar - which is strange because she does it all the time - and... well. She still doesn't like you."
>What do you do?
---
"Then I'll see what I can do about changing that," you say, heading off to find the littler Satyress.
It's apparent when you do that it's the same place where she was practicing with the bow, because there are some arrows scattered around or embedded in some ratty old cloth that was apparently used for target practice. She doesn't notice your approach, and is instead hurling rocks at a wall.
"Bwahaha!" She cries, when one of them hits a particular point - at about your head's height, you note - on the wall. "Now you've gotten your brain splattered all over the grounds! That's what happens when you mess with me! Maybe if you beg, I'll spare you." She then reverts to some sort of strange falsetto. "Oh no, Chara, I am so sorry for being a big dumb asshole! Please forgive me!" She pauses, as if considering, then throws another rock at the wall and picking up another. "But Chara! You said-" "I said 'maybe'. And then I decided-"
You cough, and she wheels around. When she catches sight of you, she hides her newest rock behind her back. "Having fun?"
"Oh, uh, hi," she says. "How long have you been there? I was just... imagining... beating up this guy, uh... Guy, that was his name. He was a real jerk. You wouldn't know him."
>What do you do?
---
"No, I imagine I wouldn't," you say, letting Chara's obvious lie pass unnoted. "But I wanted to speak with you about something. In private."
Chara responds with a predatory grin that's soon suppressed by feigned innocence. "Uh, yes, my lord and master! I'm a loyal and obedient servant, so I would not hesitate even for a moment to do whatever you wished." She quickly glances over her shoulder, as if worried her older sister was going to hit her, but then shakes her head and turns her attention back to you. "And privacy is, no doubt, exactly what the gods ordained today!"
"Also, drop the rock," you add, making Chara wilt for a moment in obvious disappointment as she lets it fall to the ground behind you and follows after you, mumbling in irritation as she does.
"You and Despina are the only two of my current, ah, retainers with any real combat talent," you begin as the two of you walk. "It seems like a shame, to me, that I'm unable to really trust you with a weapon."
"What?" Chara says, feigning shock (poorly). "I'm very trustworthy. Completely trustworthy. You can trust me with your life!"
"I'm afraid I just don't know if I can believe that," you say, shaking your head in an overwrought display of uncertainty, just before entering your bedroom and closing the door behind you, locking it shortly thereafter. "But perhaps... you could convince me, if you passed a few tests?"
"I can pass tests... Oh. You mean," she swallows, shying away from you slightly, eyes glancing around the room.
"You can leave, if you want to," you reassure her, which causes her posture to change again.
"I didn't say I wanted to leave," she says, petulant, contrarian.
"Good," you say, sitting down on the side of your bed and staring at her. "Then sit on my lap."
She swallows, and does as you command, nervously placing her butt on one of your legs and facing away from you. You run a hand through her reddish-brown hair, then place it in front of her mouth, one finger outstretched.
"Suck it," you order, while your other hand reaches for her ass cheeks, groping it through the thick, dark red fur. She opens her mouth, and you stick your finger in; a moment later, her lips wrap around your finger, her tongue gently lapping at it inside your mouth. You start to slowly thrust your finger in and out of her mouth, long, languid motions that feign certain other sexual acts. Your action at her ass becomes more thorough, more rough, and she lets out small, inadvertent little hums of pleasure, occasionally adjusting her position on your lap slightly, as if trying to urge you to grope her further. You notice her little doe tail start to wag back and forth, making faint beating noises as it flaps from side to side.
Chara starts to genuinely slurp on your finger, loud wet noises filling the air as she sucks away, and you work your middle finger in to join the one already in her mouth; she doesn't respond at all, except to get even more sloppy and desperate to coat them. You adjust the position of your hand around her ass, still groping it, but now occasionally teasing her asshole with your fingers, running your hand in just the right way that you touch her there for a fraction of a second or so.
Eventually, you pull your fingers out of her mouth, and stop groping her for a second. "Would you like to suck my dick instead of my fingers?"
"F-fine," she says, and gets off your lap, turning around and sitting on her knees on the floor in front of you, her little hooves clacking against the ground as she does. You lean over her as she undoes your pants, and press your wet, lubed up forefinger at her anus. She takes in a sharp breath.
"You know, your ass can feel good, too," you say, as you run your finger around her asshole in little circles.
"I know that," she says, petulantly, as your cock springs up in front of her. She doesn't even bother to carry on a conversation with you, instead just wrapping her lips around your cockhead and starting to bob up and down. You respond by pressing your finger into her asshole, making her squeak around your cock.
With your free hand, you grab one of her horns, using it to control her motions up and down your cock, sawing her slowly forward and back the top half while you press your finger deeper and deeper into her ass. Her eyes stare up at you, a kind of weird irritation in them - a sort of, "yeah, I'm sucking your dick, so what? It doesn't mean anything." You keep fucking her mouth in gentle strokes, her tongue lapping and slurping at your dick, her cheeks hollowing and unhollowing, as she tries to pull you to the edge. Her hands come up, wrapping around the base of your cock, swiveling about the portion of your length that she can't reach with her mouth. Your finger slowly pushes its way completely into her ass, making her squirm and moan on your cock.
You gradually start to finger-fuck her ass with your finger, making her adjust her position on her knees to give you a better angle, her face starting to flush with enjoyment. "You see? I can be nice, or I can be cruel. You earn one or the other by your behavior." Her hands swivel faster around your base as your pace of finger-fucking in her butt increases, her eyes staring up at you, a sort of competitive desire to make you orgasm before her, presumably just out of contrarianism. She doesn't really have the proper amount of control to force anything, though - you're directly controlling the pace of both the finger-fucking in her ass and her face-fucking. In fact, you pull her off your cock entirely, making her whine slightly, mouth open, tongue outstretched, as she struggles against you. At the same time, you make your middle finger join your index in her asshole, stretching her out and making her face squinch up in surprise.
"Come onnnnnnn," she whines, still struggling against your grip on her horn, and you just smirk down at her. "Please," she adds, and you pull her back down onto your cock, a flood of relief washing across her face as your cock presses back into her mouth, her tongue going wild inside her mouth as she desperately tries to bring you off, her cheeks getting sucked inward by the sheer power of her desperation for cum. The sound of her desperate slurping and sucking is music to your ears, and your pace in her ass speeds up, your fingers occasionally curling inside her ass, making her squeak and squeal as she shakes around your dick.
Soon enough, you feel her approach her own orgasm, her motions with her head trying to facefuck you even faster. You let her, pulling your hand away from her horn and just staring down at her as she desperately bobs up and down on the top half of your cock, your fingers still working away at her tight little asshole. She probably thinks she has a chance to make you come before she does, that that will somehow change things. She doesn't, and it won't; after half a minute at most, she starts to orgasm, her tongue just lolling out of her mouth as she comes from your fingers' vigorous assfucking. Her hands reach fall away from your cock to steady her on the ground, and you start to jerk off the part of your cock that remains outside her mouth, which lies lewdly open, her tongue hanging out. You manage to start shooting off into her mouth only a few seconds after her orgasm begins, filling her mouth with your seed and making her eyes roll up with pleasure as she desperately swallows it all.
When the two of you finish riding out your orgasms, you pull your fingers out of her ass and push her away from your cock, leaving her to look vaguely ashamed of what just happened.
>What do you do?
---
When your breathing calms down, you grip one of her horns and yank on it, pulling her up onto the bed. "H-hey, what are you doing?"
"Fucking you," you reply as you angle her so she's on her back, pulling her legs apart.
She laughs, smiling. "Shows what you know! Humans can't fuck the same girl twice in a row. Even I know that!"
"Oh, really?" You ask, your cock already restoring to full hardness, as you wrap your hand around it. "I'm beginning to think that monstergirls don't understand human sexuality nearly so well as they think they do."
She stares down at your cock in shock, brow furrowed in confusion, as you press your tip into her ass. "No, come on," she whines, her little fists coming up and beating on your chest. "I sucked your dick and everything."
"Relax, relax," you say, "I'm going to be nice about it this time."
When she still doesn't cooperate, you grab her arms around the wrists and put them at the head of your bed before you continue to slowly press your length into her. You maneuver her just right so that you can wrap just one hand around both of her dainty little wrists, keeping her utterly at your mercy. You run your other hand along her body, teasing her with your slow, lingering touch. You cup and toy with her breasts before reaching down to her sex, fingering her as you slowly, gingerly work yourself into her ass to the hilt. You stare down at her, and her expression is petulant and challenging, childishly so. A sort of, "I dare you to fuck my ass," in the same sense one might say, "I dare you to hit me."
You choose not to take the bait, instead just continuing to press into her while you finger her wet little virginal pussy. She reacts about as expected, sneering up at you while occasionally hissing or biting her lip in pleasure. You keep up the work, and eventually press yourself all the way into her, your balls touching her fur.
"If I let go of your arms, are you going to try to hit me again?" You ask.
"No," she lies. You roll your eyes and start to finger her harder, keeping your cock buried inside her completely. She glares at you, obviously annoyed at the fact that you're not letting her up, and have also (fairly forcefully) shoved your cock into her ass. You run your thumb across her clit, then pull your hand out of her sex, putting it near her mouth.
"If you suck your juices off my fingers, I'll let go of your arms," you say, not really sure if you intend to. She hesitates for a moment, eyes flicking between your face and your fingers, then opens her mouth. You stuff your fingers into it immediately, all but fucking her face with your fingers as she desperately squirms around to keep them in her mouth, and to get them clean, her tongue licking and lolling out. You keep your pinky well curled into your hand and keep the other three fingers in her mouth, making it practically impossible for her to clean it off. At some point, she figures out what you're doing, and she scowls at you as she frantically tries to get your fingers out of her mouth so she can lick off the last of her juices.
You take advantage of the distraction to start fucking her ass in earnest, pulling almost all the way out before slamming into her in one long, slow stroke, making her entire little body bounce from the force. You keep at it, making slow, steady motions, as you gradually adjust the position of your groin next to hers, altering the angle of your thrusts so as to maximize her pleasure. It doesn't take long before you find just the right angle, and this time, when you slam into her ass, her eyes roll up in dizzy pleasure, her focus on cleaning off your hand forgotten. You withdraw your hand from her mouth, putting it back to work on fingering her.
"Come on! You're not even going to let me-" whatever nonsense she was going to blabber on about is cut off when you slam into her hard, again, and pinch her clit just as you do. Her eyes, roll up, and she skips a breath, her mouth hanging open. You repeat the action once more, feeling as her ass tightens around your cock when you slam into her once more. The third time, you're ready for her orgasm, and you shove your hand into her mouth again as you slam into her, her would-be screams coming out as moans around your hand, her eyes rolling up in orgasm, her ass coiling tight around your cock.
While you wait for her to come down, you talk. "Wasn't that good?" In her orgasmic high, she nods, automatically. "If you cooperate, it can be even better." You remove your hands from around her wrists, and her arms fall down, strength gone. You start to make slow, languid thrusts into her, making her head flop around limply. With the hand that was holding her arms up, you start to play with one of her small, pert breasts, toying with it as you fuck her ass. The other hand goes back to her sex, rubbing at her mound and around her clit, adding to the pleasure. When her brain eventually returns to its normal, (im)proper form, she looks at you, somewhat annoyed. "Hold your legs open and I can give you an even better fucking," you order.
She considers for a time, and you make gentle thrusts in and out of her ass as she does, but eventually she seems to decide that there's no way she can pretend that she didn't enjoy that, and her hands wrap around her thighs, pulling her legs high up in the air, her hooves pointing at the same wall that you just had her arms pinned against. You take advantage of that, leaning down to take one of her nipples into your mouth, playing with her other one with one hand as you start to finger her pussy again. Your velocity ramps up to maximum in short order, both in her ass and outside of it, your action with her breasts and sex becoming rough, hard, earning pleased panting from Chara, who diligently holds her legs open for you to fuck her.
Your action on her body begins to make its mark, and she starts to let out happy little moans of increasing volume. You can't have her being too loud when Arenne is in the house, so you move your hand from her breast to her mouth, trying to shut her up. She mumbles something incomprehensible into your hand, and you just keep fucking her as passionately as you can, biting down on her nipple and wiggling your mouth to force it this way and that. Soon enough, she orgasms again, her ass coiling tightly around your cock once more, and you just let the sensations take you where they want, and you fill her asshole up with your come.
Her legs flop back onto the bed, making the two of you bounce slightly, and you just let your whole weight topple on top of her, all but crushing her underneath you. The two of you breathe heavily.
>What do you do?
---
When you finally recover, you ruffle Chara's hair and kiss her forehead, making her pout. "You have the rest of the day off, and if you're good, I can easily get you a new bow."
She visibly reacts to that, but you suspect somehow she's thinking something inane and stupid, which is almost certainly not, Gee, that sounds great! I should be good! It is instead probably more like, Gee, that sounds great! I should pretend to be good, then, when I get my new bow, I should shoot Baron in the face with it!
Well, whatever. Cross that bridge when you come to it.
You clamber off of her and get dressed again, making sure there's nothing too obvious that Arenne would notice... ah, right, your fingers were just in Chara's butt. You manage to find that water bucket from this morning and a towel, and clean your hands off.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 12
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells, and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
After some adventures, you've received your inheritance: a chunk of Nell land, consisting of a copper mine, numerous farms, and a small town of artisans.
You've just moved into a manor in the town, along with your two wives: Adelle Seline Nell née Lestrange and Arenne Nell née Bayamard. The former is a competent geomancer, with a focus on the subtle, while the latter is from a merchant family, with a head for numbers.
Along with the three of you are four monstergirl servants: the satyress sisters Despina and Chara, a small, green-haired fairy named Juniper, and a tanukigirl called Kini. Kini stole a precious family heirloom from Adelle's family, which you recovered before brutally raping her and taking her as your captive and fuck toy.
You've just gotten done teaching Chara that anal sex can be enjoyable too. This is important somehow, probably because her initial experience with anal sex was pretty unpleasant for her (you enjoyed it, though). Your current major concerns lie in the administration of your lands, and the assassination of your older brother. You still have little idea of who committed the latter, or why.
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
>Stock up.
You go into the surrounding town to buy a variety of supplies; firewood, cooking utensils, cleaning equipment, and so forth. The sort of things that weren't left in the manor, for fear of theft. A general stocking up on everything you could reasonably need for day-to-day operations.
It would cost a pretty penny - possibly even more coins than you have on hand - but you're increasingly coming to realize the value of credit instruments in administration. Since you're the new landlord, you've got plenty of leeway to go into debt. And not the obnoxious "15% interest" kind of debt, but the "well, whatever" kind of debt, where part of the point is to ingratiate yourself with the new power player.
When that's done, you go and bother Arenne about the census. She's apparently tabulated the local population: 84 heads in 23 households; 11 are headed by parents of minors, 8 are headed by parents of adults, and the remainder are headed by adults without children. Local production is diverse, but only really competitive locally; anybody with a substantial amount of money would probably want to buy things produced elsewhere, such as in Arcine or one of the various cities further abroad that it trades with. The town, such as it is, barely exists economically, attending to a small market of (what Arenne guesses is) around a thousand farmers and another hundred-odd workers in the copper mine.
>What do you do?
---
You give Arenne a quick peck on the forehead and thank her for her work. You give the various monstergirls a variety of tasks to do in the building, and set Despina to making sure that they do; Chara and Juniper seem to lack an appropriate amount of discipline to do work reliably.
Then you go grab Adelle and head back to the half-dug well. You make some light conversation with her for a little bit, you digging, her doing... whatever she does, talking about things like family, children, work. After a while, though, she changes the subject, biting her lip as she does.
"Ah, my lord," she says, suddenly awkward, "there's something that I should mention."
"Yeah?" You ask, your breath heavy from exertion. "What?"
"I'm... you know."
"Pregnant?" You ask.
She snorts. "No - I don't know. No, it's my... you know. My time of the month, soon."
"Not if you're pregnant, though, right?"
She smiles. "There shouldn't be bleeding, if I'm with child. But there's still the moods that come before it."
"Oh. Really? Even if you're pregnant?"
She nods. "Yes. I just want to... warn you, my lord. For me, when there's the moods, I'm weary all day, have long bouts of melancholy, and I'm unusually... insecure." Her voice quivers a little bit. "If you find it too inconvenient, of course, I'll do my best not to be a burden. I sleep much more than I ordinarily do on those days, regardless, so remaining in my room isn't much effort."
>What do you do?
---
"I promise not to hold your moods against you, Adelle," you say, as you return to your work digging. "All women have them, so..."
"Well, not all women, my lord. A lucky few don't."
"Must be nice for them, then," you reply. Adelle smiles at that. "If you don't want to deal with people, that's fine. If you do, feel free to bother me."
Adelle nods. "Thank you, my lord. I will do my best not to be too trying to deal with."
With that done, conversation returns to lighter fare, with Adelle and you chatting about meaningless little nothings. Occasionally, your conversation drifts into the more lurid, and Adelle enjoys those turns. Eventually, a bit after nightfall, you emerge from the (now quite substantial) hole, sweaty and tired. "How close, d'you think, Adelle?" You ask.
"You're about... two thirds of the way there, my lord." She shuffles up behind you, running her hands along your back, giving you a gentle massage on your back and shoulders, to which you readily acquiesce. You think she takes a deep sniff of you, once or twice, though she's good enough at subterfuge that you can't quite be certain. "It will be very nice to get water without having to go to the town well, which is quite a bit out of the way."
You nod. "Yeah, that's what I was thinking."
>What do you do?
---
"Kini!" You shout, turning your head to the side. Less than a minute later, Kini comes scurrying out of the house, her eyes the size of saucers. "Kini, I want you to draw up a bath for me and my wonderful wife. There's a well in the town..." you give her basic directions and shoo her off. You enjoy Adelle's gentle, long massage, and she seems to enjoy giving it to you. At some point, she places her head on your shoulder, and her emphasis turns from a massage to long, loving kisses and suckles at your neck, her hands just wrapping around you.
When Kini finally returns, informing you that she's drawn up a bath, you and Adelle head off, bringing Kini along as an attendant. There's a large tub, apparently used by the previous inhabitants of the manor as well (your father?), and it's filled with water by this point. It's been heated up already, so you and Adelle just disrobe and get in, you resting Adelle on your lap. While you run your hands across her body, she toys with what parts of you she can reach - mostly, your cock, which she diligently runs her hands up and down, occasionally just catching it between her thighs or teasingly running it along her slit.
You, on the other hand, get to run your hands across a much larger section of her body, going in long, slow motions, reaching for her full, ripe breasts, her firm, round ass, her lovely, welcoming sex, her wonderfully taut stomach, and her pale, smooth thighs. All the while, you take advantage of your position behind her to kiss her neck and back, returning the favor she gave you during your earlier massage. Eventually, Adelle releases your cock, turning her head over her shoulder to look at you.
"My lord, I think we're quite clean enough, don't you?"
>What do you do?
---
"Mmm," you say, nuzzling Adelle's neck. "We are pretty clean," you say, running your hands along Adelle's stomach. "You know you're fantastic, right?"
"I'm glad you enjoy me, my lord," Adelle says.
"You remember earlier, when we double-teamed Kini? You enjoyed that, right?"
"I enjoyed the part where you took me the most."
"I was thinking of that. Making her watch again." Adelle hums happily at that, grinding into your groin. "Make her beg. Show her where she stands. Would you like that?"
Adelle nods rapidly. "Yes, my lord."
"Kini!" You shout, before running one hand down to Adelle's clit, catching it between two fingers and rubbing around it, gently pinching at the skin. Your other hand comes up to her breast, pawing and kneading it in your hand. Adelle responds almost instantly to your attentions, one hand reaching down for your cock, but you stop her. "No," you say, "this is all about you, right now." Kini comes into the room, then blushes and takes a step back before stopping. "Kini should see you enjoying yourself," you whisper in Adelle's ear, and Adelle's hands come up to your wrists, gently urging you onward.
"M-master?" Kini says, voice tiny.
"Pet," you say, your voice icy. "Adelle's been such a wonderful wife, and I wanted to make sure she knows just how wonderful." You reach down to stick a finger or two into Adelle's pussy; because it's submerged in the water, you can't tell quite how wet she would be, naturally, but you're pretty sure she's really enjoing herself, by the way she grinds against you, her ass pressing into your stomach in sweet little circles. "And I thought - you know what would make Adelle even happier? If she got to show off how much her husband cares for her. That's where you come in."
"O-oh, okay, master," Kini says, eyes transfixed on your hand in Adelle's pussy, where you're gradually working up the pace of your fingering, your thumb occasionally brushing her clit. Your other hand keeps up its work on her breast, roughly toying with it, squeezing and shaking it. It isn't long before Adelle start to shake slightly in your lap, her eyes rolling up.
"G-gods," Adelle manages, "you're p-positively s-sublime, m-my lord." Her voice is shaky with pleasure, as she practically bounces up and down on your fingers.
You tighten your grip on her breast, holding her in place. "Be a bit more composed, darling," you say, your voice loud enough for Kini to hear. "We do have an audience, you know." You speed up the pace of your fingers in her sex, almost furiously pumping them in and out.
"S-sorrry m-my lord," Adelle says, her breath hitching.
"It's alright," you say. You pull your fingers out of her, instead running them up and down her lips before tickling at the area around her clit, making her shake in your lap. "Come for me," you whisper, and Adelle immediately obeys, her body vibrating in every direction in your lap, her slit rubbing against your cock as she bounces up and down. Her eyes seem directed at Kini, who nervously holds her hands over her crotch, in a position of deference.
When Adelle comes down from her orgasmic high, she's panting in your lap, her eyes half lidded in pleasure. You kiss at the top of her head.
"I think it would be even better if we got Kini really going before making her watch the main event," you whisper in Adelle's ear, and Adelle nods sleepily, still recovering. You turn to Kini. "Pet. Your master's decided to be generous, today. If you beg really hard, he'll please you some, too."
There's a moment of hesitation before Kini starts speaking, staring at her feet as she does. "P-please, master."
"Please what, pet?"
"P-please, play with me, master. I know I haven't done anything to deserve it, a-and you have your wife to pleasure, master, but I would be very grateful if you made me feel good too, master."
"Well, Adelle? What do you think?"
"I'm not sure how sincere she is, my lord."
Your eyes flick to Kini expectantly, and the tanukigirl restarts her spiel. "I'm just your fuck toy, master," she starts, "your pet, at best. I know that I'm nothing compared to your wife, master. But, I, I will do whatever you want, if you, d-deign to please me, master."
"You'll do whatever I want no matter what, pet."
Kini nods, lost, eyes staring emptily at the ground.
"Beg my wife, too," you order, to break the silence. "I was planning on having the both of us toy with you again, so she should be consulted too." Adelle smiles at that, and turns to Kini again.
"M-mistress?" Kini tries. Adelle doesn't seem altogether satisfied by that title, but she lets it pass. "I'm just a stupid, dumb little thief, who stole from your family for fun, and I know you have every reason to hate me and never let me be happy. But, still, I would be very happy if you let my master play with me, just a little, even if he hu-humiliates me in the process."
Adelle glances over at you, for a long moment, and shrugs nonchalantly.
"Adelle thinks you've made a good enough case," you say, "now come over here and sit in her lap." Kini starts to disrobe as she walks towards the tub; in a few moments, her small monstergirl body stands in front of the tub, naked, and she awkwardly clambers in on top of Adelle, who immediately wraps her hands around Kini, fixing her in place. Your own hands quickly find their way to Kini's body, toying with her sex and one of her tiny little breasts. Adelle, at present, is just holding Kini in place, ensuring the little monstergirl can't move anywhere. "Keep begging, pet."
"Master," she says, as you continue to play with her body. "Please, don't stop, master, I'm good, aren't I, master? I'm loyal? And obedient? I haven't done anything, a-and not just because your wife can follow me if I try to run."
Adelle responds to that by starting to play with the tanukigirl's body too. It takes a moment, but soon enough you silently agree to divide responsibilities on Kini's groin; you fingerfuck her, while Adelle toys with her clit and mound.
"I, I do whatever you say, when you say it," Kini continues, "master. I know you haven't asked for much, and I'm very thankful, but i-if you do ask for more, master, I promise to do it. Just, please, master, don't stop playing with me, master." Your speed inside of her quickens at that, and Adelle is proportionately more active as well, following your lead. "I'm, I'm your fuck toy, I'm your fuck toy, I'm your fuck toy," she repeats it over and over, like a mantra, as if she's trying to convince not just you, but herself. You don't bother to correct her on the lack of "master" in those statements; her debasement of herself is quite satisfying enough without it. In fact, you start to amp up the pace of your fingers inside her, bringing her closer and closer to orgasm, as she continues to mindlessly repeat her status.
When you feel her on the edge, you stop, pulling your fingers out of her. Adelle immediately follows, making Kini squirm awkwardly for a moment before turning around, eyes wide, and looking at you. "Get out of the tub, pet," you say, voice clearly commanding. Kini scurries out, eyes wide. She gulps, audibly. "Do you want to get fucked, pet?" She nods, ever so slightly, her eyes still full of terror. "Too bad. Watch your master fuck his wife, who is loyal of her own accord, without being threatened or broken. And you're not allowed to touch yourself." Kini quickly places her hands on the ground as she stares at you and Adelle; the tanukigirl is dripping wet from the waist down, her small body firmly planted on the ground. Your attention turns back to Adelle. "How do you want it, Adelle?"
Adelle pauses for a moment, as if uncertain of how to parse the question. "However you want it, my lord."
"I want it a lot, and I want you to enjoy it," you say, your voice a low growl.
"Then take me," she says, voice soft, almost a whisper. "Use my body as though you were desperate for it, for me."
"I am," you growl out, before getting up, sending Adelle onto her hands and knees, her head just high enough to stay out of the water. You line up your cock with her sex, then plunge into her, not bothering with any foreplay as you start to frantically fuck her, your body leaning over her, your hands reaching for her hair, gripping her skull and turning her head to face yours, whereupon you meet her in a sloppy, awkward kiss, her tongue bouncing with each thrust. With your other hand, you reach down for her clit, toying with it, then running your finger over it directly, applying a gradually increasing pressure to the sensitive little organ, making her practically go limp in your grip.
You switch tactics, your thumb and forefinger gently wrapping around her clit as you frantically fuck her, then lightly pinching it. Your roughness with her, combined with your earlier foreplay, is apparently enough to send Adelle into another orgasm, coming underneath you, her tongue going limp in her mouth, only barely avoiding falling into the water, partly because of your firm grip on her head. You don't let up for even a moment, your breath heavy, your fingers almost violently active on her clit, your cock slamming into her over and over.
"Fuck, you're exactly what I need," you say, and Adelle just limply tries to move her head; you're not even sure what expression she was after, but it's fine. You can tell she's enjoying this. "Gods, fuck, you're a miracle, I'll never let you go, fucking hells," you say, barely coherent, your focus on expressing the overwhelming desire she wants to feel. You keep on pounding into her, and when she recovers enough to hold her own head above the water, you let go of it, instead reaching down to play with her tit some more, gripping and groping it with all due coarseness. "This body is so fucking perfect," you say as you pound her pussy, "never had one quite like it. And the mind," you add, your mouth reaching down for her neck, biting it, "even better," you say, between nibbles. "In every way."
Adelle just lets out a constant, steady stream of grunts and squeals. Maybe having an audience is encouraging her to be louder than normal; you take a glance to the side, noticing that Kini is still seated, watching you fuck like an animal in heat. A glance back at Adelle lets you see the stare she's giving Kini: proud and vindictive. She manages to calm herself down just enough to speak a few words. "I'm, better, than, you," she grunts out in between your thrusts; you feel her juices spill out, renewed by the words she's just spoken, and you reach down for her mouth for another greedy kiss, interrupting her train of thought. You pinch her clit, hard, and she screams into your mouth in insensate pleasure as she comes for the third time this session, and her vagina tightly wrapping around your cock and sending you over the edge, making you spurt inside her again and again.
Using your grip on her breast, you fall backwards, pulling her with you back into your lap, in a rough approximation of your previous position, the two of you breathing heavily. "Fuck," you breathe, and Adelle just nods limply at your side. She recovers before you, and she turns in your lap, her mouth meeting yours in a greedy kiss, then running down to your neck and shoulders, kissing away like her life depended on it.
"Thank you," she mumbles in between kisses, "thank you," she repeats, her arms greedily wrapping around you as she keeps on kissing you, lovingly, frantically, desperately.
>What do you do?
---
You start to kiss the top of Adelle's head, wrapping your arms around her and picking her up, earning a happy yelp of delight that doesn't stop her from continuing to kiss at you, though her attentions move downward, slightly, towards your chest. You carry her, bridal style, towards the door. "You're allowed to finish now, Kini," you say, absently. The tanukigirl immediately scrambles around, her body splaying out as she frantically fingers herself.
You just turn your attention back to your wife, who you kiss back, doting little pecks in response to her frantic ones. Eventually, you lay her out on the bed, immediately curling up next to her, meeting her neck with your mouth as she mirrors the motion, your arms pulling her body tightly towards yours, your embrace frantic, emotional. After what feels like hours, the energy goes out of the motions, and instead you just languidly cuddle one another, finding an appropriate place to curl up against one another, Adelle's head pulled into your chest, which she happily rubs against.
In the morning, you find that you've defaulted to your position lying on your back, and Adelle is clinging to you like a belt, her arms wrapped tightly around you. You lean down, kissing her forehead, and try to extricate yourself from her. "Nnnn," she whines as you do, her grip tightening.
"Adelle, darling, I have things to do today."
"They're not that important, you can stay here with me."
"Some of them are pretty important, actually."
"Then you can bring me along," she mumbles, still half asleep.
"I can't really get up to bring you along if you're clinging to me like this."
She blows out air, puffing like a petulant child. Then she raises her head to look at you, her chin lying on your naked chest, her eyes bleary and half asleep. "You like me the most, right? You're not going to start paying more attention to one of the other girls, right?" She's pouting, slightly, and her voice is a bit desperate.
>What do you do?
---
"I can only have one first wife, and that's you," you say, pulling her up slightly so you can kiss her forehead. She just pouts even more. "The other girls are here to serve our household, Adelle."
"You didn't answer my question," she says, glumly. It's not a petulant or angry reply; it's more... defeated. Rueful.
"You're the most important woman to me, Adelle. I care for you the most."
Her eyes light up a bit at that, and she cuddles into you more tightly, though there's still some lingering insecurity in her brow. "Really? You're not just saying that?"
"Really," you say. "I... I think I love you."
She gives you a weak little smile, tears starting to form in her eyes. "Oh, gods," she says rubbing at her eyes with one of her hands. "Sorry. Sorry. My, you know, my moods, oh gods, I'm sorry, you said that, and, I shouldn't be crying like this, gods." You rub at her back to reassure her, your gaze gentle, forgiving. She sniffles back some of the tears. "I think I love you too," she adds, as if she'd meant to say it earlier and forgotten. "I'm sorry, gods, I'm crying, and, and, I'm thinking, I'm sorry if I ever pressured you into doing something s-sexual that you didn't want to do. I know I'm a p-pervert, and, and," she's sobbing pretty hard at this point, snot starting to come out of her nose.
"Shh, shh," you say, wrapping your arms around her, sitting up, holding her tightly. "It's okay. It's okay. I'm here."
"I'm ruining this," she mumbles in your arms, rubbing at her nose with her hand. "Gods, sorry, sorry."
"There's nothing to apologize for, Adelle," you say, running your fingers through her hair, holding her in your lap.
Eventually, Adelle calms down, and you lay her down in the bed, her tears dried and wiped away. "You really meant it?"
"I really meant it," you say, leaning down and kissing her forehead. "I'm... I'm seeing why you warned me about this."
She laughs bitterly. "Gods, I know, I'm so sorry. Go, do... you were planning on going to the festival, right? You can't take me when I'm like this. Go, go. It'll pass eventually. I'm sorry I'm such a mess."
"It's okay, Adelle." You tuck her in, and she pulls the blanket up over herself, just her eyes peeking out; she curls into a ball on her side. You pull out some clothes and get dressed before heading out of your room, leaving Adelle alone.
>What do you do?
---
You find Kini's room, where the tanukigirl is curled up in a ball on a pile of blankets again. "Pet," you say, and she immediately springs to attention, eyes opening and head swiveling to look at you. "Adelle is feeling under the weather today. It's your job to ensure that she's fed and tended to, you understand?" Kini nods, somewhat afraid, and you leave her without another word.
Then it's off to grab Chara and Despina to finish off the well. It's harder without Adelle there, and you definitely notice, even if Chara and Despina don't. You focus your attention on Despina, laughing and joking with her, pretty much ignoring Chara, who starts to quietly fume and put herself on display in response.
At one point, during a brief break, you sit down next to Despina and drape an arm around her while you tell her a somehow-more-ridiculous version of the story of how you beat the Scylla, which Despina listens to with rapt attention. At the same time, Chara awkwardly repositions her body repeatedly to try to get your attention, trying to figure out how to display her ass without it being too obvious. You studiously ignore her, instead focusing your attention on Despina, regaling her with tales of your might and power as if she was a peasant girl whose pants you were intent on getting in.
Eventually, of course, you finish digging down to the water table, and as the three of you finish up, you pull in close to Despina again, subtly playing grabass with her and whispering a quick joke in her ear, making her laugh delightfully. When you leave to go speak to Arenne, you hear Chara badgering Despina for information on what you said to her, what she was doing getting all "comfy" with you, and why you weren't paying any attention to her.
You find Arenne in the room with all the census papers, going through them again, as well as the old ones, diligently studying them. She doesn't notice you until you wrap your hands over her eyes. "Guess who?"
There's an interminably long pause. "...I really, really hope it's Baron?"
You peck the top of her head and pull your hands off her. "Yep. There's a festival today, I was planning on attending. Adelle's... it's that time of the month for her."
"So you want me to come?"
You nod, wrapping your arms around Arenne. "I think it would be a good opportunity for us. Get an idea of local custom, probably a lot of people from outside the town there, that sort of thing?"
"Okay," she says, "let me just put this stuff together, then we can go..."
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 13
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells, and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
After some adventures, you've received your inheritance: a chunk of Nell land, consisting of a copper mine, numerous farms, and a small town of artisans.
You've recently moved into a manor in the town, along with your two wives: Adelle Seline Nell née Lestrange and Arenne Nell née Bayamard. The former is a competent geomancer, with a focus on the subtle, while the latter is from a merchant family, with a head for numbers.
Along with the three of you are four monstergirl servants: the satyress sisters Despina and Chara, a small, green-haired fairy named Juniper, and a tanukigirl called Kini. Kini stole a precious family heirloom from Adelle's family, which you recovered before brutally raping her and taking her as your captive and fuck toy.
You've just gotten done telling your second wife, Arenne, that you're going to attend the local festival; Adelle is resting due to the extreme moods that come before her monthly bleeding, and so cannot attend. Arenne is wrapping up her work with the local census so she can go, which will probably take a few minutes.
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
While Arenne gets finished with her work, you go check on Adelle again. She's curled up on the bed, the blankets pulled over her when you get there; Kini's nowhere to be seen. "You okay?"
She nods, mutely, though you notice she's pouting. Also hidden under the blankets is a pillow she's clutching tightly.
"Hey," you say, resting a hand on her shoulder. "Where's Kini?"
"I sent her to get me some water," Adelle says, sullen.
"You don't sound okay."
"It's just the moods. Nothing to do about them. I'm just stuck with them forever." There's a strong tone of whining in that last sentence.
"Alright. You'd know better than me. Don't... don't be too rough with Kini, okay? She hasn't done anything wrong lately, so just keep that in mind."
"I know that," Adelle says, sounding petulant. Then she curls up more tightly on herself, her gaze drifting back down towards the pillow she's hanging onto.
"Alright. I'll try to find something to bring back for you, okay?"
Adelle nods, and you leave. You find Kini sitting by the well with a bucket, trying to figure out how to get the water out easily. You give her a quick few tips - your presence makes her even more nervous than she already was - and then go check on the other monstergirls; Chara and Despina are practicing archery, and Despina quickly takes back her bow and arrow from her younger sister when she sees you. The two seem in admirable condition.
A quick glance around the property doesn't show you where Juniper is, and you should probably get going with Arenne. When you walk out the door, you discover where Juniper was; a bucket of water falls on your head, drenching you in the cold liquid. Arenne is fortunately spared.
Juniper is right outside, laughing. "I got you! I got you! Oh, man, you look so silly like that!" She falls over onto her back, hands clutching her stomach, her legs pinwheeling in the air while she continues to laugh uproariously. Arenne covers her mouth and looks away from you, as though trying not to laugh.
>What do you do?
---
You roll your eyes and laugh a little at yourself; Arenne chuckles a bit too, seeing that you're okay with it.
"I'll get you back for this one somehow," you say, still smiling, and lean down to ruffle the little monstergirl's hair. She doesn't stop laughing hysterically even as you do that. "I'll have to go get changed, though," you say, before turning around and heading back inside.
Adelle's still in your room, puffed up in a little ball. Kini's taken the place of the pillow, with Adelle tightly curled around the tanukigirl, who's pretty much frozen in fear; either of you, Adelle, or both, you couldn't say. Adelle's gently running one hand through Kini's hair and occasionally giving her little scratches that produce involuntary hums or kicks of the leg. In spite of that, the little monstergirl doesn't calm down the whole time you're there.
You make some idle conversation with Adelle, ignoring Kini for the moment, as you change. You lean over her to quickly give her a peck on the forehead before heading back off to join Arenne again. In between hiccuping, Juniper is excitedly repeating the events of a couple minutes ago to Arenne. In spite of the fact that Arenne was there for them. You give Juniper a quick apology before grabbing Arenne and heading off with her.
You meet up with Marc and Sera, the closest thing to the local "village heads," on the journey to the site, and they tell you the basics of today's festival, Veler. There's some drinking, a general truce for any filial conflicts (not that there are any at the moment that Marc or Sera are aware of), and a big athletic competition. Arenne thinks it's a mangled form of an old civic holiday celebrating the army, based on the name and some other features. These lands don't have a professional army any more, though, so it doesn't really matter what the origins are.
"You planning on participating in the competition?" You ask.
"Oh would but that I could," Marc say with a smirk, earning a joking hit from his wife. "Ow, that hurts," he says, in mock pain, "no, no. Sadly. Don't hit me again, please, woman!" Marc raises his arms in a defensive posture. "It's really only for bachelors, you know?"
"Um, I don't see why it would be for bachelors only, though..." Arenne says, brows furrowed.
Marc just coughs awkwardly, and Sera pipes in. "It's a good way for a young man to... distinguish himself, for any local girls who are looking for a man. That's how I met Marc, in fact." Marc gives a shit eating grin at that, his eyes rolling up in recollection. "It's a bit discourteous to take any attention away from the unwed men, though, you understand? They have a hard enough time as is. Besides, some poor girl might not realize that a winner is actually married, and then do something very foolish and silly. So it's best for everyone if it's just bachelors."
"Oh," Arenne says, with a little nod. "Okay. That makse sense."
>What do you do?
---
You get settled in with the more "mature" part of the festivities, and hunker down to... pretty much just watch what everyone else is doing and imitate it. You make some light conversation here and there. A young woman traveller - Lorie? Lorenne? You didn't catch her exact name - has apparently drifted into town in time for the festival, and has decided to participate in the athletic competitions. By applying the venerable tactic of calling those who would stop her "chickenshit," she managed to muscle her way into the traditionally all-male competition.
As the competition goes on, you try to get to know the locals, which includes Sera's older brother Jean, the mine's foreman. He's a man of local prominence, so you figure it's important to get on with him.
He tells you about the rather nasty fatality rates in the mines. "People get sick, too. A big cause is - sometimes you hit a gas leak. Yeah, you've got the canary, but over time, it adds up, you know? Ain't like it's good to choke down enough of that stuff to kill a bird; that's what killed my dad. Then there's cave-ins, too. People get crushed; even if they get away, they might be wounded, get an infection, you know. And then - ugh, recently, we had this real cunt of a thing. Fuckin'... I dunno, an earth elemental? Copper elemental? Anyway, bunch of the metal done pulled itself together into a seven foot tall, what do you call it? Monstergirl? Didn't kill anyone, fortunately, but she closed off access to a huge chunk of the mines. We're working overtime to try to compensate."
The conversation continues on in that vein, with Jean whining about this or that other thing that makes mining horrible. At some point, you ask him why he does it. He looks at you like you're an idiot (which, to be fair, you are).
"Money, of course. Copper's valuable."
The athletic competition ends at some point, and the strange woman (and winner of the competition) - Lorenne, you catch her name this time - comes sits down at the same table as the local movers and shakers. "Howdy, howdy," she says, nodding along to the locals congratulating her on her recent victory. She's tall, with a short mop of crimson hair and a tanned skin with a few old scars that you can see - you guess by the way they're laid out that she's got more you can't. She's got a firm, toned, athletic build, and a rather substantial bust.
Arenne responds to the way you're looking at Lorenne by nervously hooking her hand into yours and offering you a wan smile when you turn back to her. You offer her a reassuring squeeze.
>What do you do?
---
"I'm Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells," you say, extending your hand to Lorenne. "And this is my wife, Arenne," you add.
Her eyes flicker in a sort of half-recognition before she speaks. "Sir... Baron... Richard..." Lorenne slowly says, eyes squinting as she shakes your hand.
"Just... Baron is fine," you clarify. "You seem, ah, quite competent. Congratulations on your victory, incidentally."
"Yeah, well, it's just a bunch of fuckin'... peasants and shit." Some of the people at the table give her a look, which she promptly ignores. "No biggie."
"Do you have... training? Experience?"
She smirks. "Yeah, you could say that. Lots of experience," she says, sticking her tongue out.
"Um," this woman may be even more socially inept than you. "What brings you here, out of curiosity?"
"Oh, heading up to see my beau."
"Oh. Is he... local to this area?"
"He lives nearby. It's kind of a quiet thing for now, though, so I won't name names." She shakes her head and fixes her attention on you. "So, this's your wifey? Arenne? Cute little thing," she adds, reaching out to ruffle Arenne's hair. Arenne draws back, annoyed and confused. "So, you're a local noble, then? What's that like?"
"Hard to explain?"
"Okay. Family? Mommy and daddy live with you? You like... a cadet branch of the Nells, or what?"
"I'm the son of Lord Printsly."
"Wait, wait, wait. I thought they had two kids, and neither of them was named Baron."
>What do you do?
---
"No, three. Well, two now - my older brother recently died."
"Oh. Oh. Huh. So you're the middle child? Eldest now?"
"Yes...?"
"Hrm," she says, rubbing her chin thoughtfully. "Okay. Duly noted, Baron. Wait, how's that work with inheritance? I can't remember what the local customs are."
"I inherit first." You cough, wrapping one arm possessively around Arenne, who leans into you. "Ah, if you'll excuse me, I think I'd like to speak with my wife in private, sorry." You get up, and Arenne quickly follows you.
"Sorry if I offended you, Mister Future Lord or whatever the title is!" She shouts, waving to your disappearing backside.
After a couple minutes of walking, you're well away from the festivities and certain festivity-related activities that other young couples have been engaging in. Arenne looks up at you, eyes kind. "Thanks."
"For?"
"For, you know, cutting off the conversation with her. She's a weirdo."
You snort. "Yeah, I guess. But that's not the only reason I wanted to speak to you alone."
"Oh?" Arenne asks, staring up at you, curious.
>What do you do?
---
"I want you," you say, looming over her, reaching down to meet her lips with yours. She's surprised, but she doesn't resist, returning your kiss with her own. "Gods, you're beautiful," you say. "I want you so badly."
"O-okay, then, we can go home now," she offers.
"No," you say, "I want you here, now."
Arenne glances around, nervously, a blush appearing on her face.
"We're out of the way," you reassure her. "No one should come over here. And if they do... they'll turn right back around and leave. Besides, there's nothing shameful about a husband loving his wife, is there?" Your hands wander along her backside, reaching down and cupping her ass.
Arenne swallows, the noise loud in the air. "U-um, I g-guess not," she says, and you kiss her again, lifting her up by her ass; she squeaks into your mouth, and you hold her up with one hand while the other fumbles with your pants, quickly releasing your hard cock. That done, you reach up under her dress, both pulling it up and pulling down her panties; a quick check of her sex with your fingers find it only slightly moist, so rather than thrusting in suddenly, you just pull her close, so her slit rubs along your cock's lower side. Gentle motions with your hips keep your cock running back and forth along her slit as you continue to make out with her, your free hand playing with one of her small breasts through her clothes.
You pull away from your kiss, your breath heavy, your face held inches away from hers as you stare into her eyes. "Gods, you're wonderful," you murmur, and she blushes even brighter at that. "Are you ready, or do you need more time?"
Adelle's smile twitches awkwardly, uncertainly. "U-um, I'd, you know," she manages, and you just interrupt her with a kiss, guessing her meaning. With the hand that was toying with her breast, you reach down for her sex, slowly working a single finger in, then two, gingerly finger-fucking her as the two of you kiss. Her arms are thrown around your shoulders, a loose but affectionate embrace, and eventually you guess that she's as ready as she'll ever be, her fluids practically coating your hand, the contours of her inner walls hugging your fingers tightly. You pull your hand out, and wrap it around your base, gradually guiding yourself into her. She freezes up as you push into her completely, her tongue going still in her mouth.
You gradually pull out, holding her still and just moving your hips until only your tip is still inside her, before you slam in again. Over and over, each thrust making her cute little breasts bounce in her dress, and with the hand that was fingering her you now toy with her clit, running your fingers in the space around it, gently teasing her as you fuck her with long, hard strokes. She's hardly reacting at all, though, so you start to speed up your pace, pulling your mouth away from hers just enough so you can speak, your foreheads still pressed against one another. "You're beautiful," you say, "fantastic, sweet, wonderful, I can't get enough of you." You feel more than see the way she reacts to that, her body starting to squirm in a vain attempt to hump back into you as you fuck her, her juices pouring out anew on your cock.
You do your best to hold off on coming, wanting to make sure she comes at least once from this, but it's difficult; in this position, you've got limited ability to manipulate her, and you're guessing she likes the idea of semi-public sex less than she's said out loud. You grit your teeth as you keep fucking her, your fingers going wild in her crotch, a kind of desperation to make her come overtaking you.
"Come on, come on," you hiss through gritted teeth, "come on, baby, come for me, come on."
The frantic pace of your fucking and your fingers brings her along agonizingly slowly while you desperately try to keep from coming first, but somehow, through a titanic effort of will, you manage to hold off just long enough to send her into the throes of orgasm before you start shooting off inside her. You let yourself fall backwards, landing on your ass with a thump, Arenne following you with a yelp, your crotches still merged. The two of you pant on the ground for a long while, recovering from your twin orgasms, Arenne just sort of lying against your chest.
>What do you do?
---
You wrap your arms around Arenne, cuddling with her for a little while, until you finally summon up the energy to pull out of her and pull up your pants. You find her panties and hand them back to her, and she puts them back on with a tight-lipped, awkward look. Then you sit back down, patting your lap for Arenne to hop up on. She does, leaning her back into your chest, her hair falling in waves around the space between the two of you, and you hug her tightly, giving her a couple doting little pecks on the top of the head. Her hands reach up to wrap around your arms, and you see her smile up at you once or twice.
Eventually, though, you have to go, so you tell Arenne to get up. As the two of you head back to the festival, you probe Arenne for her thoughts on the local businesses.
"I don't think there's really much here. There's the copper mine, but that's already selling out of the area, I'm sure. The local crops seem to be pretty standard fare, basic grains. You could possibly plant opium poppy here? I don't know where exactly it grows, but I know it comes down the river Arcine and sells for a lot to those who partake, so it might be possible to plant it here. Um, but I remember hearing there's sometimes problems with overfarming? Like, it's all farmers grow because it sells for so much, and then they don't have any food. That's all I can think of, off the top of my head."
You nod and attend what remains of the festival with Arenne. When you first arrive back, the commentary from the "local elite" - such as they are - consists primarily of smiles and congratulations. During the dwindling stages, you buy a bottle of wine for Adelle and munching down on a bit of finger food as the festivities finally die down. You try to track down something pretty - a necklace, a nice dress, something - but pretty much everything here fits into the category of "nice... for a peasant," so you decide not to buy anything.
You head home once the festival's pretty much over, you and Arenne arriving at home shortly before nightfall.
>What do you do?
---
You enter your house, telling Arenne that you're going to go check on Adelle, planning on finding Kini and giving her some brushing. You're quiet as you open the door to the bedroom, wine in your off hand, and you're struck with a sudden sight: Adelle curled up, like normal, on top of... you, in the nude. The other you - Kini? - looks at you, swallowing, its eyes wide with fear, hands coming up, slowly, shakily, in a defensive pose. Adelle just murmurs softly in her sleep and curls in tighter.
>What do you do?
---
You offer Kini a reassuring smile, put the wine down, and start undressing. You reach down for the Kini-you's head and scratch her where her ears would normally be, but she just kind of furrows her brow in irritation. "Good girl," you whisper, "now let me take your place."
Kini nods, swallowing, and gingerly tries to extricate herself from Adelle's grip, but Adelle clings more tightly in response. "Nnn, don't go," she mumbles, eyes still closed.
"Give me just a second, Adelle, I'll be right back," you whisper, and Adelle grumbles slightly but lets Kini go; Kini quickly scrambles off the bed, and you take up her earlier position, wrapping one arm possessively around Adelle as she starts to cling to you as tightly as ever before. You lean over towards her head, kissing her, gently stroking her, trying to wake her.
Eventually, she does, her face wearing a pout as her eyes open, still half-lidded. "Come on, I want to sleep, I'll do whatever you want in an hour, I promise," she murmurs, then kisses at your naked chest. A moment later, her eyes fly open and she practically jumps out of your grip, surprising you with her force. "That- that-" she says, frantically rubbing at her mouth with her hand, "you little-" Then her eyes settle on Kini, who's sitting on the floor nearby. "Oh," she says, deflating, then lets out a little sigh/laugh and coming back up close to you. "Please don't do that again, my lord. You... scared me."
>What do you do?
---
"Aren't I allowed to be mischievious with my beloved wife?"
Adelle pouts. "You're allowed, but I'd prefer if you weren't. At least, not like that." She curls back into you, like before, her grip tight.
"I brought back a bottle of wine for you from the festival. I couldn't find anything that was beautiful enough to suit you," you flatter meaninglessly, "sorry."
"It's okay," she mumbles, "I'm just glad you're here."
"I hate to bother you," you say, and Adelle sighs and perches her chin on your chest, her eyes half-lidded and looking at you, "but there's apparently a copper elemental in the local mine, blocking off areas and making trouble. Do you know anything about that sort of thing?"
Adelle huffs again, rolling her eyes in thought. "Elementals are like monstergirls, in that they can draw on the life force in semen. But, they're different in a lot of ways. They're not really alive, so they can sleep for centuries only to be awakened by chance. They don't reproduce normally; they're more of a cosmic accident, magical power hitting things in just the right way..."
"Is there any way to make it work for us?"
Adelle lets out a long puff of air. "I don't know. Probably. I'm tired, my lord."
>What do you do?
---
"Okay," you say, running your hand through her hair. "You can go back to sleep." Adelle pauses for a moment, watching you for movement, before giving a weak smile and curling back up onto you. You decide to let yourself drift off with her, falling asleep.
You're awoken by a pair of lips on your neck, your wife's nude body pressed up tightly against you, one hand gently stroking your chest. When you open your eyes - and you strain to see in the dark - Adelle's there, rubbing herself up against you.
"My lord," she says, voice having a slight tenor of insecurity mixed in with the obviously seductive overtones. She licks her lips as she stares up into your eyes. "I want to be the best wife I can be for you." She pauses, the hand that's not on your chest coming up to her throat and rubbing at it gently. "I know of at least one area I can improve... may I practice on you, my lord?"
>What do you do?
---
"You may," you say, and Adelle slowly trails kisses down your chest as she makes her way to your groin. "There's some wine, if you need liquid courage." Adelle doesn't even speak, just shaking her head as she continues her passage down your stomach. "Though if I had to choose, I'd rather a happy wife than a skilled one."
Her mouth kisses once more at your groin before she pulls up, looking at you. "But my lord," she says, a light smile on her lips, "for me, they're the same thing." She gently wraps a hand around the base of your (now quite hard) cock and wraps her lips around the tip, staring up at you as she does. It's hard to see in the dark of the room and the night, but your vision has adjusted by this point to provide at least a modicum of awareness. Her expression is difficult to read in the dark, but you don't need eyes to feel the way her lips gradually press down your length until your cock is poking at the entrance to her throat.
There's a pause as Adelle takes in a single, deep breath, and starts to press slowly further down. It's not a smooth motion, and she stops and starts as she goes down, the soft sounds of gagging reaching your ears as her throat coils tightly around your cock again and again, trying to force it out even as Adelle keeps forcing more and more in. After a few long, intensely pleasurable moments, her lips are wrapped tight around your base, her eyes staring up at you. You reach down with one hand, gently patting her head. "That's," you say, your breath catching in your throat, "that's fantastic. Fuck, that's so good."
You run your fingers through her hair as she slowly pulls off, her heavy breath tingling your cock when you leave her throat. She starts to run her tongue along your base, keeping nearly half your cock inside her mouth as she gently massages it with her tongue, catching her breath.
Then she pushes herself back down, her tongue remaining active inside her mouth this time, gently running across your underside as she sputters and chokes softly on your cock. She keeps herself down for much longer this time, and she starts to cry a bit before coming up, her eyes faintly glistening with tears. She pulls off completely, rubbing at her eyes with the back of her hand as she catches her breath and coughs before returning to work without a word. Her pace this time is quicker, the stops and starts slightly less frequent, and her tongue keeps up its activity inside her mouth.
When she's got you completely inside of her again, she hums, sending a pulsing vibration through your cock as her gag reflex softens slightly in reaction to the change of stimulus. The feeling is so incredibly intense that your hand on her head tightens around her hair, and you make a brief, passionate thrust upward into her mouth. She stops humming, instead letting out a (very) muffled squeak. A few moments later, you regain enough control of yourself to pull her off, perhaps a bit more violently than you should've. She coughs a few times, and you speak up. "Sorry. Sorry. That was just so incredible."
She glances at you out of the corner of her eye, still letting out little, staggered coughs, and then tries to smile. "It's," a cough, "quite alright, my lord. It just means I'm doing a good job for you, doesn't it?" She wraps her lips around your cock again before you can answer, and starts to gently push herself up and down your length, enveloping your cock completely on each downward push, pulling up so that her lips wrap around the ridge of your head on each upward pull, never letting your cock completely out of her mouth as she moves up and down.
After keeping up a good rhythm for some time, Adelle pulls off, one hand wrapping around your base and slowly pumping your cock. She looks up at you. "Are you close, my lord?" She asks. "If you need to, you can... you know. Set the pace."
You move your hand down from her head, cupping her chin softly and running your thumb along her lower lip. She practically shivers in response, her eyes fixing on yours, seeming almost to drill into your soul. "I'm in charge here?" You ask, and Adelle nods, rapidly, eagerly, even if the distance covered is slight. "I set the pace?" Again, a vigorous nod. You reach down for your cock, and Adelle's hand leaves it to let yours wrap around it. You gently rub the tip of your cock against her lips in long, languid circles, teasing her gently with the sensation. You hear her groan, softly, but you also hear her breath quicken with excitement as you continue to "consider" what to do.
Eventually, you decide to let her off, and move your hand away from her chin to her head, grabbing up her hair in a clump. Her breath heightens even further, the excitement audible, and you consider teasing her some more, but you decide you want it too badly to do that. You press your cock into her mouth, a long, gradual push downward on your length, a constant, steady pace that brooks no resistance. Her throat tries admirably to stop you a couple times, but it's barely a speed bump against your strength, and after a long few incredibly pleasant gags, she's back around your base.
Only a moment later, she's humming softly, and your eyes roll up in pleasure as your hand tightens around her hair once more. That's all you can take, and you start to furiously pump up and down inside of her throat, your whole body tensing in a desperate bid for pleasure. "F-fuck, yes," you manage to say as you pull yourself inexorably towards orgasm with Adelle's mouth and throat. She takes it without the slightest complaint, that long hum helping to push you past the edge.
You orgasm with a long, guttural yell, your hips thrust upwards, Adelle held in your crotch by an iron tight grip on her hair as you jerk slightly back and forth, tapping her chin with your balls as you shoot your seed straight into her stomach.
At last, you finish coming, and flop back on the bed, releasing her hair. She removes herself from your cock the next moment, coughing a little, rubbing at her eyes with one hand as she covers her mouth with the other. It doesn't take her too long to calm down this time, though, and soon enough she's curling back up on top of you, kissing at your chest and neck. When you finally catch your breath, she speaks. "Am I getting better, my lord?"
>What do you do?
---
"Very much so, darling," you say, wrapping your arm around her again as she curls up on top of you, her head resting on your chest. "You're incredible, and you only get moreso by the day."
Adelle hums happily, the noise carrying gently vibrations into your chest, as she snuggles her head on your chest. You gently rub her back and upper arm as she finds her spot and settles in.
When she finally falls asleep, you have to be incredibly ginger with her to avoid waking her, especially given the way she's got one arm wrapped around you. In the end, it takes several minutes, but you finally manage to do it, causing Adelle to grope around vaguely for a moment before you put a pillow in her reach. She quickly, almost consciously grabs it, curling in on it tightly and mumbling something in her sleep.
You grab your clothes and head out of the room, only dressing outside and searching out Kini. You find her in her room, sitting on the bed, her legs clutched tightly to her body as she stares at the wall. She rocks, ever so slightly, back and forth. You sit down next to her, and she flinches, but doesn't move away. You start to scratch her behind the ears, earning that weird little purr once more as she rubs her head back into your fingers, her arms still tightly wrapped around her legs.
"You've been a very good girl today. What would you like, pet?"
"I want to go home," she mumbles, her voice faint.
"Now, you know you can't go home. The guards kicked you out of the city, remember?"
"O-oh..." Kini says, voice draining of all hope, "r-right..."
"Something else, though?"
"I-I d-don't want to get p-punished ag-gain."
>What do you do?
---
"You won't be, so long as you're a good girl. I promise."
"Y-y-y-" she's shaking like a leaf, her eyes wide in a mixture of terror and concentration. "you s-s-s-said that before. Master. Master. Master. Sorry master, sorry master, sorry master, I didn't mean to forget to call you by your title, please don't hurt me master, please, sorry, sorry." She curls in on herself even further, to the extent that such a thing is even possible, and rocks back and forth intensely, full of vigor.
"I know I said it before. I was reminding you."
"Y-y-y-" she swallows. "You, you, you said that, and then, you, you were going to, to, you were going to," she starts crying, "but I was good, I was a good girl, I was a good girl, but, you, you were going to, to anyway. And, and I was so scared, p-please, master," she mumbles.
>What do you do?
---
"Shh, shh," you say, stroking Kini's hair gently. "I'm not going to hurt you. You've been a good girl. You don't have to be afraid."
"Y-you said that, before," she stammers.
"I did," you say, softly, still stroking her head, occasionally scratching her behind the ears. "Why are you afraid?"
"Y-you said that before, and then, you were going to punish me, but I was a good girl, but you were going to punish me. I-I don't, I just," she mumbles.
"When was I going to punish you?"
"Wh-" she swallows, "when, you were asking questions, about the sword. I- I hadn't done anything, and I'd been good, and, you, you were going to punish me, master, master sorry master, I forgot again, master, please forgive me master..."
"Shh, shh," you say, pulling Kini onto your lap and cuddling her as best you can while she remains in the fetal position, and you scratch her behind the ears. "I wasn't going to punish you."
"Yes, master, whatever you say, master," she says, eyes staring at the wall, though you can tell she doesn't believe it.
"I just had some questions I needed answered."
"Yes, master, of course, master."
You let out a grunt of irritation, which makes Kini flinch, and you sigh. "Pet. I'm not going to punish you now. I wasn't going to punish you then. Were you lying?"
"No, master, I wasn't lying, master, please, master, don't hurt me, master."
"Then I wouldn't punish you. I just needed to know the answers to those questions. I never planned on punishing you."
"I-it," she starts, then stops herself. "Yes, master, whatever you say, master."
You keep diligently scratching her head even as you close your eyes in irritation and take a long, deep breath. "What were you going to say first, pet?"
She swallows. "I-it didn't s-seem li-like that to me, master. I was afraid, master, and I hadn't done anything bad, master, I'm sorry, master," she breaks down crying again. "Please don't punish me, master."
"I'm not going to punish you. I wasn't going to punish you then. I'll - I'll try not to give you a false impression like that in the future, pet. Okay? That's what you want, right?"
She just nods, silent, but her sobs start to abate.
>What do you do?
---
You keep scratching away, whispering soft nothings to her, trying to reassure the little tanukigirl that everything is okay, that she's safe here, that this place is her new home, that she can be happy here, that you're not going to punish her.
It's tiring - your wrist starts to hurt after a while and you switch out hands - but eventually her shivering slowly dwindles down to nothing, though it takes her a very long time to uncurl from the fetal position.
After a somehow even longer period of time, which surely shows a saintly act of patience on your part, her eyelids start to droop, and you let her off your lap; she curls up on her little pile of pillows and closes her eyes to go to sleep.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 14
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells, and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
After some adventures, you've received your inheritance: a chunk of Nell land, consisting of a copper mine, numerous farms, and a small town of artisans.
You've recently moved into a manor in the town, along with your two wives: Adelle Seline Nell née Lestrange and Arenne Nell née Bayamard. The former is a competent geomancer, with a focus on the subtle, while the latter is from a merchant family, with a head for numbers.
Along with the three of you are four monstergirl servants: the satyress sisters Despina and Chara, a small, green-haired fairy named Juniper, and a tanukigirl called Kini. Kini stole a precious family heirloom from Adelle's family, which you recovered before brutally raping her and taking her as your captive and fuck toy.
Earlier today, you met a woman by the name of Lorenne who you vaguely suspect of conspiring with your brother to kill you. Admittedly, it's a very tenuous suspicion, but you think it's worth investigating. You also learned about shoddy conditions in the copper mine, including a coppergirl (?) who's closed off a big chunk.
You've just gotten done trying to comfort Kini and calm her down, promising you'd avoid scaring her with threats of punishment in the future. She's now curled up on the bed, waiting to sleep.
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
You move up beside Kini, and she opens her eyes, some slight nervousness creasing her face. You reach down for her head, scratching her behind the ears some more, and she wiggles around a little to settle in on her pillow pile. It doesn't take long for her to drift off, her leg vaguely kicking at the air.
You watch for a minute or two, a gentle smile plastered on her sleeping face, before getting up slowly, so as to not wake her, and head back to your room, where Adelle is sleeping.
Getting back in bed with her is harder than getting out, and you wind up accidentally waking her up, but she's so tired that once she reacquires a place on top of you, she falls asleep almost instantly. You wrap one arm possessively around her before you go to sleep too.
The next morning, you wake up before Adelle, who's still clinging to you quite tightly. Her brow is creased in worry, and she's mumbling some words you can't quite make out in her sleep.
>What do you do?
---
You slowly move your hand up from its position, tilted over her belly, towards one of her breasts, and gently cup it in your hands, toying with it in the softest way you can. "Please, my lord... not right now..." she mumbles, still dreaming. You don't stop, and keep your activity going. "My father... need to... afterwards... promise..." She keeps mumbling away, and you keep gently playing with her, watching as she weakly protests; based on her words, you guess that dream-you is violating propriety by playing with her in whatever situation dream-her is in. Eventually, though, she wriggles enough to clonk her head on your chin. She lets out a yelp and her eyes open as she winces in pain. She whines slightly as she rubs at her head.
"Good morning, beautiful," you say, looking down at her, smiling in spite of the slight pain in your jaw.
"I don't see what's so good about it..." she mutters, glumly.
"I'm sorry?" You try.
She just shakes her head, her lower lip sticking out in a pout as she stares away from your face, more toward your elbow than anything else. "It's just the moods, sorry, my lord."
>What do you do?
---
You reach down with the hand that's not currently cupping her breast, gently cupping her chin and pulling her up to look at you. "How did you sleep?"
"Fine," she grouses.
"Well..." you start, "that's good to hear? I'll go see about you getting some breakfast, okay?"
The house has some limited foodstock after your shopping spree, and Despina knows how to cook, so you set her on that task. She does her work happily, smiling and humming softly to herself, her big breasts bouncing as you watch her cook. The two of you split the meal, with Despina taking half towards Arenne's room, and you taking the other half towards Adelle.
As you feed Adelle - an activity which it seems like she greatly enjoys - you tell her about Lorenne, and voice your suspicions, asking for advice. Adelle pauses, thoughtful.
"It sounds like this woman would be more a mistress than a fiancé, my lord. You could, perhaps, ask your parents about your brother's recent philanderings, but they might not know about it even if she were his kept woman. Where does your brother live?"
"Still no wife, last I heard, so with my parents?"
Adelle hums in thought, and you feed her another fork of cooked meat while she thinks. "Then, if your parents don't know, the relationship is being kept quite secret, so there's little point asking around blindly. An investigation might turn something up, but it would need to be more hands-on."
>What do you do?
---
"Hands on?"
"Someone sent to investigate personally, my lord. Ask around, talk to the servants, that sort of thing. Servants are often treated like the furniture, but they still have eyes and memories, you understand?"
You nod, feeding Adelle another couple spoonfuls as you consider. "The mine, then." She perks up, at that, waiting for you to continue. "Your geomancy. How useful could it be?"
Adelle chews more slowly as she rolls her eyes up in thought. "I don't know, my lord. My... I've never directed my talents in that direction. I think one of my family's books covered the subject, but it's been years since I read it, and it hardly seemed relevant at the time. I apologize."
"It's fine," you say, "any preliminary guesses?"
She shrugs. "I simply don't know how mines ought to be organized internally. How much rock should be in what shape, that sort of thing, so I couldn't say what's safe and what isn't. I didn't have much opportunity to do cave exploration, back in my father's keep."
You nod. "The elemental? Any ideas on that front?"
"As I said earlier, I have sadly limited knowledge of them. I suspect it would be very difficult to use my skills on one, as a matter of how the energies involved would interact."
"If you had to?"
"If I had to... perhaps I could do some damage. For lack of a better term, strike a weak point? But my family's skills tend towards the subtle."
>What do you do?
---
"Thank you, Adelle," you say, reaching forward and kissing her forehead. She's eaten pretty much all of the breakfast you brought her, so you let her lie down back to rest more. She seems a mix of... sated and gloomy, but you figure the latter's just moodiness. "I'll be back later."
She nods, offering a weak smile.
You head out, searching out the stuff you bought at market earlier, and find a brush. Then you go through the effort of finding Juniper - which takes a while, the little faerie seems to enjoy hiding out. When you do find her, in one of the spare rooms, she's rummaging through the closet searching for anything of note.
"Hey, Juniper," you say, making her jump and turn around on you.
"Hi, Mr. Naked Guy With A Sword!" Juniper says, brightly.
You sigh and shake your head. "You want to play hide and seek?" You ask, smiling.
Juniper nods excitedly.
"Great! Here's the rules, though: you have to hide in the house, and you can't hide in somebody else's room, okay?"
Juniper nods again, then smiles wide, arrogance clear on her face. "Okay, but I'm the best at hide and seek!" She puffs up, putting her little fists on her waist. "So don't be too sad when you I win! Now close your eyes and count to ten!"
You close your eyes, counting slowly up, and you don't even hear Juniper as she leaves - you guess she's flying away. When you open your eyes, she's nowhere to be seen.
>Search for Juniper (roll 1d20)
---
>5
>Not even close.
You search up and down the house for what feels like hours, looking this way and that for Juniper, but you can't find her. Eventually, you sit down on one of the beds, resting your feet for a bit, sighing in annoyance.
"Fine! I give up!" You yell.
Then you hear a giggle coming from underneath the bed, and watch as the little orb of green light floats out, eventually hovering over the bedside and popping into existence next to you. "I told you I'm the best!" Juniper says, proudly, her chin held high. "Don't feel too bad about losing, Mr. Naked Sword Guy, I promise, I don't think you're a big dumb-dumb who sucks at Hide and Seek and can't even outsmart a little girl. Anybody who thinks that would be wrong! No matter how many people who would think that, which is..." Juniper pauses in thought, tapping her lips with her finger before reaching a conclusion, "everybody, pretty much!"
>What do you do?
---
You flop back onto the bed, sighing loudly. "I know another game we could play. But... I have to warn you, I'm the best at it."
Juniper just tilts her chin even higher at that, vaguely imperious. "I bet I'm better," she counters.
"Okay," you say, sitting back up, "the rules are this: I can touch you however I want, and you can touch me however you want. Loser is the first one to... well, you'll know when it happens."
"That's totally unfair! You can just hold me down," Juniper complains.
"I promise not to."
"Fine, then! You made a bad move, because now I'm gonna win!" She starts raise her hands in a vague imitation of a combat poise.
You reach forward towards her, breaking past her defense, and reaching one hand for her tiny chest, thumbing her nipple gently, teasingly. She takes in a breath, confused at your sudden move, then shudders slightly as your other hand reaches down for her pussy and rubs her lips through her panties, watching her tiny face as ecstasy rolls over it.
"O-oh," she says, her voice shaky with the unexpected pleasure, "I see how th-the game w-works." She reaches for your groin with her two tiny hands and rubs at it, and her brow furrows slightly, even as she continues to enjoy your attentions. "Wh-what's this th-thhhing?"
"Just keep rubbing at it, that's a good strategy," you reply, continuing to work over her body, making her breath heavily, even as she tries to focus her attention on your groin, staring at your face with determination, watching as you occasionally take in a gasp of pleasure. Eventually, annoyed at her apparently slower place at achieving the goal of the game, she pulls at your waistband, and you lift your butt to let her pull your pants down to your knees, your hard cock springing up.
She looks at it in surprise. "What is th-this?" She asks, staring up at your face again as she runs her hands along your length, tiny fingers gently caressing the sides of your cock.
"That's my penis," you inform her as you slip your hand into her panties, rubbing at her tiny little clit with one finger, making her twitch awkwardly. "Wrap your hands around it, it works better that way." Juniper immediately follows your suggestion, her little hands wrapping around your cock and giving you a handjob at an increasingly furious pace, determination on her tiny little face in between flashes of pleasure and she pumps away at your cock. But it'll take more than a handjob to bring you even remotely close to the point of orgasm if you don't want to go there.
You continue to play with her, one of your fingers working its way in and out of her sex, your thumb rubbing at her clit, and you pull up her dress, letting you toy with her nipple more thoroughly.
"N-no," she mutters, her brow furrowed in determination, "I can't lose."
"There's a position that gives the girl an advantage," you say, and she looks back at your face, suddenly interested. "If you lie down on the bed, I promise to show you."
Juniper eyes you suspiciously, but a quick gasp of pleasure forces her into action. She lies down on the bed and shoos your hands away from her body.
Her green little dress is pulled up into her armpits, her panties are wet with arousal. You pull them down, gripping your cock as you do, and gently press yourself into her.
"Th-there's no way that'll fit," she says, eyes wide.
"It will, I promise," you reply, as you push your head past her lips.
"Y-you said this gives the girl an advantage!" Juniper complains. "B-but, th-this, it feels even more good!"
You continue to press into her, your movement soft and gentle, reaching with your free hand to thumb one of her stiff nipples. "It feels way better for the man," you explain as you gradually fill her up. Her eyes roll up in pleasure, and you see an ever so slight bulge of skin as your cock gradually works its way in her. She's unbelievably tight, and it's a minor miracle that you don't come from just working your way into her. Her sweet, wet little pussy is like a clenched fist around your cock, practically strangling it, and you have to stop halfway in to let her loosen up a little, holding yourself above her, your arms balancing your weight above her tiny body.
She wriggles slightly under you, and you gasp in pleasure, which just encourages her to wriggle more, making you breathe heavily as you try to avoid coming. "Ha! You're right, this does give the girl an advantage!" She proclaims, proud of her newfound trick, and you pull out, gasping heavily as you try to recover. With one hand, you start to finger fuck her as you recover; with the other, you play with her nipples. You wait for your cock to settle down enough to properly fuck the little faerie, which is a minor miracle. You're lucky she has such short arms, or you might be in real trouble, as she groans and tries to reach for your crotch.
Eventually, you feel confident enough to put your cock back inside of her, and your hand has done an admirable job of loosening her up more, her sex yielding more easily to your cock this time as you press yourself into her. "G-gods," you moan as you work your way into her completely this time, the motion agonizingly drawn out, her tight little sex wrapping around you like a knot, sending waves of pleasure through your body.
You're lucky you're so experienced, or this tyke would be guaranteed a win; even with all your practice, it's still going to take every tool in your arsenal. You reach for her clit with one hand, playing with her chest with the other, gradually trying to bring her to orgasm and she wriggles and squirms underneath you to add that little extra bounce of pleasure. The two of you are in a duel for the ages, here, both of you barely holding back from your orgasms. It's fascinating how unbelievably concentrated both of you are on this sex, given the relatively languid pace of your fucking, since it's all her pussy will afford you (or at least, all you're willing to take). You can't even use your mouth on her, not really, given the relative sizes of your bodies.
You win, though, sagging in relief as she comes underneath you, moving your hand to cover her mouth and, by extension, her high pitched wail. The way her sex constricts around you over an over again in her orgasmic spasms is enough to push you over the edge a few seconds later, and you shoot off inside of her, coating her insides with your seed, some of it spilling out somehow, despite the tight seal your cock and her lips make.
Juniper is huffing and puffing when you stop coming, but manages somehow to pout. "G-guess y-you win," she manages.
>What do you do?
---
You look down at the little faerie; she's practically caked with sweat, her green hair darkened with water and sticking to parts of her head and neck. "Come on, you're a mess," you say, standing back up and Juniper just wriggles uselessly on the bed. "Fine, I'll go get something ready for you outside. When you're recovered, get dressed and come outside. We can play again later, if you want, but don't mention the game to Arenne, okay? She doesn't like to hear about it." Juniper just nods, still breathing heavily from her position on the bed.
On your way out, you grab a bucket, which you take to the half-finished well and fill with water. Then you wait by the exit you figure Juniper's most likely to take. When she comes out, you toss the entire bucket of water on her, making her shriek in surprise as the cold shocks her.
"There. Now we're even. Plus, we had to get you clean."
Juniper pouts, but offers no counterargument.
>What do you do?
---
You grab another bucket of water and dump it on yourself, which makes Juniper titter a little.
Then it's all business; you go back to Adelle (after drying off) and discuss the book she mentioned, which had to do with mining. After some discussion, you have her write a letter requesting to borrow the book, which she then signs, folds up, and seals.
You manage to find a local - a young, unmarried freeman - who's willing to spend two weeks on delivering the letter and retrieving the book, and you give him some coins in payment (more on his return with the book).
Other than that, you do some basic research, talking to Arenne about what the local texts say on the copper mine, but sadly there's nothing in particular about any elementals or anything that seems like it would be very useful. What there is is really just another way of restating what you've already learned - the mine is a dangerous place to work. You've fortunately still got a few healing scrolls from earlier, which you can take with you when you do delve into the mines.
Eventually, you retire to bed with Adelle, cuddling with her and doting on her in her moodiness, which she seems to enjoy, to the extent that she can enjoy anything through the irregular fits of melancholy. Eventually, the two of you drift off to sleep together.
You wake up the next morning, when Adelle's period should start...
>Roll 1d20 to see if you made Adelle a happy woman.
---
>1
>The red river flows.
Adelle's still asleep, and you jostle her awake, gently. She smiles sleepily up at you, clinging to you lightly.
"Hey," you say, your voice soft. "Do you think you're, you know?"
"Mmmm," she hums, "I don't know, my lord. Even if I'm not, I wouldn't necessarily be bleeding just yet."
"Check, for me, would you?"
She nods, reaching down and pulling up her sleeping gown, revealing the panties that cover up those wonderful holes you enjoy so much.
They're stained with blood. Not a lot, just a few droplets, making a pink splotch that you can see.
"O-oh," Adelle says, crestfallen, the smile leaving her face, her shoulders slumping. "Oh..."
>What do you do?
---
"Hey, hey," you whisper, pulling her tight and kissing her on the top of her head. "It's okay."
Adelle just kind of... sits there, silent, biting her lower lip.
"It's fine," you repeat. "It just means we'll have to try some more, right?"
Her lips quirk awkwardly, in several different directions, and she cuddles in closer to you. She seems on the verge of tears.
"Hey," you say, cupping her chin. "It'll be alright. We'll try again every night, if we have to." She offers a weak smile at that. "I promise," you say, reaching down towards her belly and rubbing it, "I'll make sure to fill you up with lots of babies."
"Yes, my lord," she replies, her voice tentative, weak, that wan smile still on her lips.
>What do you do?
---
You gently pry Adelle off of you, laying her down on the bed, kissing her lips tenderly as you slip off her panties. "I'm here," you murmur, your mouth reaching down for her neck as you remove your cock from your pants.
Your lovemaking is frantic, wild, desperate. You want to make sure Adelle is as happy as can be, so you're possessive, dominant, rough, all the things you know she loves. You practically drink her in, enjoying her body. And you do it again, and again, over the coming days, while you wait for the courier to return with that book.
Arenne has a smaller sexual appetite than Adelle, but you do make love to her a few times, though you quietly try to avoid coming inside of her again without her noticing. When PMS hits her, it's cramps and discomfort more than wild moodswings, but it makes your lovemaking sessions with Arenne evaporate into thin air; the cramps remain after she starts bleeding, so you wait out her period. When you do start fucking her again, you're much more conservative about where you ejaculate.
Other matters are more mundane; Kini starts to calm down, getting used to her new position, and you're gentle with her when you do use her. Chara is still an obnoxious brat, but you manage to avoid any particular conflicts with her. You finish digging out that pond for Juniper, and spend some time just... hanging out, with Despina. And occasionally fucking her. Mostly, things just continue on.
You wonder when you're going to finally get some human retainers. Did you do something wrong?
The young man returns with the book, and you give him the (quite hefty) sum of gold that you promised.
Adelle pours over it at a fast pace.
>What do you do?
---
You wait a while for Adelle to finish up the book, then talk to her. "So, darling," you say, cuddling up behind her, wrapping your arms around her. "Anything useful?"
"Some theories on geomancy I'd forgotten. Natural patterns, how to gauge which ones are safe, that sort of thing."
"Anything about elementals?" You give her some loving necking, rubbing her butt against your lap as you do.
Adelle shakes her head. "Sorry, my lord."
"That's alright." You flick your head to the side. "Come with me up to the mine, you can use that magic to help map things out, tell me what's dangerous, and where the elemental is, right?"
Adelle nods, and you gather your equipment, including your sword, and a hammer, before heading up to the mine with Adelle at your side. It's a decently long walk, but not particularly exhausting for you. When you arrive at the mine, you speak to the foreman while Adelle puts together a map for you.
"I'm going to go deal with the elemental, if at all possible," you say, "pull your men out, just in case." He follows your orders.
It takes a while for all the men to get cleared out, and you spend that time with Adelle, holding her close. She bites her lip again, her hand nervously wrapping around yours. When everyone's out of the mine, she checks the map once more, confirms the location of the coppergirl, and wraps her arms around you in a tight hug, her face pressing into your chest. You reply in kind, and when she pulls away, she looks up at you, biting her lip nervously.
"Don't-" she pauses, laughs slightly. "Don't die, my lord." There's a slight wetness to her eyes, and she blinks it away, before pressing herself back into your chest for another hug. "I love you."
>What do you do?
---
"I love you too," you reply. After a long, quiet, moment, Adelle pulls away. You grab your gathered equipment and head into the mine with an oil lamp, holding it in front of you as you consult her map, following it towards the coppergirl's location.
It's dark, in here, and the smell is awful. The lamp's light only stretches for the barest distance, the rest of the place nothing but blackness, or the faint glimmer of a shape in reflected light. You press on slowly, carefully, avoiding tunnels Adelle's marked as dangerous, making your way towards the coppergirl.
When you arrive in the chamber, you see the coppergirl, her reddish skin reflecting the light sharply. She's tall, seven feet at least, her body mimicking that of some of the most muscular women you've seen, naked but almost sexless, only the faintest curve of the light around her groin suggesting a slit, no nipples on those inhumanly firm breasts of hers. Her face is impressionistic, blurred; no eyes, just two shallow eye sockets, a nose without holes, a mouth with only the barest of lips. Other than that, it's featureless: no ears, no hair, no eyebrows.
She's staring at you, dead silent.
>What do you do?
---
"Uh, hi," you say, giving a weak wave.
She just stares at you, silent.
"What are you doing here?"
She keeps staring at you, cold eyes boring into your soul.
"Uh... can you talk?"
There's another interminable silence, and then she shakes her head slowly, and somehow, even though she doesn't have eyes, you can tell her attention never strays from you.
>What do you do?
---
"...can you write?"
She shakes her head. It's actually kind of freaky how her body remains perfectly still besides her neck and head. No breathing.
"Can you... not block off this part of the mine any more?"
Another head shake. Well, that was productive. Had to ask though.
"Is this your home?"
A long, languid pause; then a tilt of the head to one side before returning it to its proper position. A shrug? A noncomittal answer?
"Is that a no?" She shakes her head. "Is it a yes?" She shakes her head again. You sigh.
"Would you be willing to come with me to the surface and talk to us?"
She shakes her head. This is getting frustrating.
"Could you share the mine with the miners?"
She shakes her head.
>What do you do?
---
"Can you communicate in any way other than giving a binary answer?"
There's a long pause. She's just going to shake her head again, you think. Then she nods.
"Really? What?"
She raises one hand in the air in front of her, before tighly balling it into a fist and sweeping downward.
"Violence? You can communicate by violence?"
She nods.
"What if we made you a new mine? Better than this one? Would you move to it?"
She shakes her head.
>What do you do?
---
"If you won't move, would you be willing to help us move our mining operation?"
She shakes her head.
"Do you know what it is you want?"
She nods.
"Is it something I can give you?"
She tilts her head again, that noncommittal answer.
"Does it involve keeping this mine and not letting miners in?"
She nods.
"... Is... there more to it than that?"
She shakes her head.
>What do you do?
---
"Is the copper what's important to you?"
There's a pause. A head tilt, followed by a shaking of the head? The fuck does that even mean?
"Do you just want this mine to be closed down?"
She shakes her head.
"Could we move you to some other shafts, let you live in them?"
She shakes her head.
"Can you tell me what you want? Show me, somehow?"
She pauses for a long time, then points at the ground.
"This place?"
She nods.
"Ah. I see." You pause, mulling things over in your head. Apparently she just wants this particular part of the mines, for no real reason, and refuses to budge or negotiate or anything. At least, as far as you can determine. A thought comes to your mind. "Can I touch you?"
She just stares at you, not even moving. Hrm. Well, it's not a no. And isn't that your motto?
>What do you do?
---
>Touchy touchy
>1
>Oh dear...
You slowly walk towards the coppergirl, watching her, your motions tentative, slow. She doesn't react. You pull up one hand. She doesn't react. You move forward, slowly, putting it on her breast. It's... got an odd texture to it, smooth and malleable, yet tough. You're still groping it, trying to figure out what it feels like, exactly, when something very hard and heavy slams into your side, sending you careening into the cavern wall.
You moan in pain as you pick yourself back up, scrambling desperately away from the coppergirl, who's slowly walking towards you. Her face is expressionless, but somehow - you don't know how - you can tell she's angry.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 15
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells, and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
After some adventures, you've received your inheritance: a chunk of Nell land, consisting of a copper mine, numerous farms, and a small town of artisans.
You've recently moved into a manor in the town, along with your two wives: Adelle Seline Nell née Lestrange and Arenne Nell née Bayamard. The former is a competent geomancer, with a focus on the subtle, while the latter is from a merchant family, with a head for numbers.
Along with the three of you are four monstergirl servants: the satyress sisters Despina and Chara, a small, green-haired fairy named Juniper, and a tanukigirl called Kini. Kini stole a precious family heirloom from Adelle's family, which you recovered before brutally raping her and taking her as your captive and fuck toy.
The copper mine within your lands is currently occupied by an elemental made of copper. You came down into her part of it, hoping to resolve things peacefully. When you asked whether you could touch her, she gave a noncommittal (and nonverbal - she seems mute) response.
Then you groped her.
Then she hit you, hard, sending you flying into the wall.
Now she's coming after you, and you can tell she's angry.
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
>Run away
>4
You scramble to your feet and take off full bore away from her. The occasional glance backwards shows she's following you at that same steady, determined pace. When you've finally gotten out of sight, you take a moment to catch your breath and calm yourself. That was close.
Well, you seem to have gotten away for now. You don't hear her footfalls any more, at least.
You reach for your pockets to find the map... only to find it's not there. Some more patting yourself down confirms that it really isn't. Even more checks confirm that it really, really isn't.
This place is a fucking maze. You could probably find your way back to where you confronted the coppergirl, but getting out would be very difficult without that map.
Hrng. Not good.
>What do you do?
---
>Let's chat!
>5
>Let's fail!
Okay. Okay. Look, you just made a bad impression on her, that's all. You can go back, maybe smooth things over. Talk it out. She seemed amenable to conversation, such as she could manage. You calm yourself down a little and stalk back to where you confronted her.
She's just sort of... standing there, again. The map isn't far from her. Okay, Baron, just need to be diplomatic about this.
"Um, hi," you say, ready to run. "How are you?" There's no response. "Oh, right. Uh, look, I'm sorry about grabbing your breast like that, it's just, your answer was kind of unclear, and I'm a bit of a tit man. I mean, not like, in a discriminatory way, I like girls with small breasts too, one of my wives-" you shake your head. "Uh, yeah, I'm just going to... like, take that map back? If that's okay with you?"
The coppergirl walks over to the map. Then picks it up. And then does not give it to you, instead tearing it into four pieces and dropping them on the ground before stamping on them. She looks back at you.
>What do you do?
---
>Violence!
>16
>Finally a good roll
"I bet you think that's real fucking cute, don't you?" You say angrily as you pull out your sword. You enter into a combat stance and draw near her. She watches you, impassively, as you approach. Your sword grants you superior reach, and you go for her legs, striking low. The cuts don't sink in deep, but they do push her off balance as she tries to close the distance, and she tumbles to the ground.
She starts to rise immediately, using her arms to push herself off the ground. You quickly switch to the hammer, and slam it down on one of her arms, making the strength go out of it and sending her back onto the ground again. Another moment, another strike to the other arm. You're not sure how much damage you've done to her, but she seems unable to pick herself up any longer, trying vaguely to stand using only her legs, but all that does is make her ass rise in the air, her chest still pressed flat against the ground.
Which is weird, because you're pretty sure even out of shape people can stand up from being prone without using their hands.
Whatever.
>What do you do?
---
Keeping your hammer at the ready, you make your way around to the coppergirl's backside. You'd recognize the shapes of that puckered hole and thin line anywhere. Odd that a spontaneously formed magical creature would have an ass and cunt, but hey. You're not complaining.
You don't want to take any unnecessary risks, so you move so your free hand is poised at her lower body, your fingers slipping exploratively into her pussy. The folds of soft, pliable metal give, easily, to your unwanted intrusion, and you slowly work your hand deeper and deeper, feeling out her insides. They're malleable, surprisingly soft and active, occasionally clenching and tightening around your fingers, but not in a painful way. She's dry as a bone, but there's little friction - the surface of her insides are smooth and slippery, letting your fingers reach into her easily.
There doesn't seem to be anything particularly dangerous inside of her sex, so you move on to her anus, slipping one finger in her. Her face contorts in an odd way, the emotion difficult to read on her metal face, so you keep pressing into her, wiggling your finger around as you do. Her head starts to shake on the ground as she tries, weakly, to struggle against you, but her arms still seem to be useless, at least for the time being.
Still, it's best she learns soon what resisting gets her, and you bring the hammer down on the base of her neck, making her whole body spasm in pain, the act making her anus clench around your fingers in ways that promise a wonderful time when you get to that hole. "Don't fight back, bitch," you warn, your voice steely, determined. Her resistance dies down substantially, though you can't be sure whether that's because of genuine compliance or just damage from that hammer blow.
You keep fingering her anus, getting it nice and ready for your cock, slipping more and more fingers into her, watching as she wriggles pathetically on the ground, her body writhing in ways that make her ass jiggle beautifully. You pull your fingers out of her, finding them to be surprisingly pristine, given that they were just in the coppergirl's ass, but you suppose that elementals don't need to shit. With your fingers sudden absence, she starts to try to wriggle away from you, but you just follow her in her slow, sluggish movements along the ground.
You don't really want to have to walk-fuck this bitch, though, so you wait for her to wriggle just the right amount and slam the hammer into one of her large, muscular thighs, then quickly follow it up with a similar strike on the other, making her halt in place, her leg... muscles (or whatever) apparently turning useless. Then you get to work, removing your diamond hard cock and placing it at her puckered little anus, teasing her slightly. Her expression on the ground shifts to one of frustration, and you take a long moment to enjoy her distaste before slowly penetrating her asshole, the sensation wonderfully tight and sweet. You groan as she clenches around you - she may have intended it to dissuade you, but it actually feels incredibly fucking good, and the inside of her ass is as slippery as the inside of her pussy. You gradually press all the way into her, her butt constricting around your cock like the tightest, sweetest little hole you've ever had the pleasure of using.
"I own you and every hole you have," you groan as you bottom out inside her, your balls slapping against her slit. "You're nothing but living copper, and this is my mine, so you belong to me, and are mine to do with as I please." You start to pull out slowly, and with your free hand, you search around her body - her breasts are pressed flat into the ground, and you can't lift her, so instead you go for her sex, feeling around for her clitoris. After some awkward fumbling, you decide she apparently doesn't have one, and instead just start to finger-fuck her pussy while you continue to degrade her verbally.
"You're just a thing; property. My property. I own you," you continue to explain, "your tiny little mind belongs to me, your big, beautiful body belongs to me, every part of you is my plaything," you go on and on, degrading her while slowly fucking her ass and more rabidly finger-fucking her slit. Her face is one of irritation, frustration, anger, powerlessness, and you drink in the complete control you have over her, ramping up your pace in her smooth, tight little asshole, fucking away at her like she's so much meat. Which she isn't, but, you know. Your balls slap against her pussy while your fingers frantically work their way inside of her, and you can see the emotions on her face start to mask the pleasure she feels, enjoying the confirmation that in this way, elementals do work like monstergirls.
While her face is still screwed up in impotent rage, you can see the hints and flashes that she's enjoying this, and you push on every front that seems to work, your pace increasing steadily as she starts to furrow her brow, the motion giving the vague impression of squeezing your eyes shut - but of course, she doesn't have eyes. You pull your fingers out of her sex - they're still perfectly clean - and move them up to her face, pressing past the vague impressions of lips on her mouth and exploring the inside. You feel around, vaguely, inside, and are pleased to find that there aren't any teeth, but there is a tongue and a throat; the discovery of the latter doesn't prompt any gagging on her part, which has positively delightful implications which you decide to explore.
You pull out of her ass, and for what it's worth, she doesn't make any motion to try to get you to continue, instead just lying on the ground, stone still. You work your fingers inside her mouth, slowly jimmying her mouth open, and place your cock just past her lips. It's a bit awkward to get into position, because neither of you can really pull her head off the ground; one of your legs goes over her neck, the other lying next to her head, and it takes a moment before you can start to move. But when you do, it's delicious to drink in the way she stares up at you, brow furrowed in anger, as you start to fuck her face, your cock slipping into her throat after a few strokes as you pull yourself closer to her lips and her lips closer to your base.
The position you're in doesn't provide you much range of motion, so you can only make short thrusts, but her throat is still tight and pleasant around your cock, and her tongue is even smoother and more slippery than her sex or asshole, though it's still inside of her mouth. "Ah, see?" You say as you continue to facefuck her, your cock never leaving her throat in the little humps you can make. "I knew there was a reason you had a mouth. I guess it is good for something, after all." Her expression becomes even more annoyed at that, but she's utterly powerless to stop you, and you just enjoy the blowjob, staring down at the coppergirl as you furiously fuck her throat.
It doesn't take long for the combination of physical stimulus, total power, and sweet humiliation to push you past the point of no return, and when you do, you hold her down in your crotch, coming in long, powerful spurts directly down her throat. "That's it," you moan, "take it. That's what you're for. This is your real purpose."
When you finally finish coming, you pull your cock out of her throat, and notice her lick at your head with one quick little flick on your way out.
>What do you do?
---
>Let's git gone
>10
>Partial success.
You move away from the coppergirl, keeping an eye on her as you go to pick up the map pieces and try to fit them together. She stomped on them pretty good, and the're smudged or illegibly dirty in several places, though, so you're not sure how well you can use it. You keep your eyes on her as she starts to heal, and keep your distance from her. Eventually, she slowly lifts herself off the ground, her muscled arms pushing her back up to her full height, where she stands a head taller than you. You keep a battle stance and your eyes on her, but she doesn't go in for an attack.
"You fucked up the map. Show me the way out of here."
A flash of irritation runs across her face, but she turns and starts to walk. You follow her, keeping your distance, the light flickering against her glistening form. You consult with what remains of the map, and notice that she tries to lead you off several times, but you warn her not to fuck with you, and she seems to stop it after the first couple times. Eventually, she stops near a tunnel you think you recognize as the way to the entrance and points at it.
"Okay, let's go that way," you say, but she turn to you and shakes her head, refusing to move further up. What's more, the tunnel narrows near where she's standing, enough that you'd have to move within melee range of her if you were to try to pass her.
>What do you do?
---
>Peaceful resolution
>4
>I wonder what the significance of this could be?
"Is there something in the way?"
She pauses, then shakes her head.
"Are you going to serve me?"
She does that noncommittal head tilt thing.
"Are you going to prevent the miners from working?"
Noncommittal head tilt. Rrrgh. Maybe elementals aren't as much like monstergirls as you thought.
"Can you leave the mine?"
She pauses a long time, then slowly shakes her head.
"I'm not asking you to leave the mine. I'm telling you you're coming with me."
There's a flash of emotion on her face, but it passes too quickly for you to catch it. She does the noncommittal head tilt.
>What do you do?
---
>Bitches get stitches
>10
You sigh and shake your head, taking up a combat pose and approaching her slowly. When you're just out of reach, she tries to lunge at you, but you slam your hammer into the side of her head, knocking her off balance and into the wall. Her leg lashes out backwards, blindly, in a large sweep, and you have to take a quick step away to prevent the kick from hitting you. When she manages to turn, she steadies herself against the wall with one hand and stares you down, slightly off balance, her head going up and down in drunken little swirls.
>What do you do?
---
>"Back the fuck down, bitch."
>18
You slowly circle the coppergirl, and she keeps her gazy steady on you, obviously wary. "You can't beat me," you say, cautious. "We've fought, what, three times now? And you've only landed a single blow by surprise." She keeps her back to the wall, not risking anything. "I'm a lord, and you? You're just raw metal."
There's no real response, so you approach, slowly. She lashes out, wildly, and you dodge out of her range before bringing the hammer down on her head again, sending her tumbling to the ground. You rain down several more heavy blows on her, leaving her arms useless, and this time you help her to her feet, staying behind her. She's obviously disoriented and her arms flop ineffectually at her sides as she stands, her back to you, glancing over her shoulder but not willing to make any sudden moves or turn around.
>What do you do?
---
You prod her to turn slowly around, then to kneel facing you. She scowls up at you from the position, obviously annoyed at the current turn of events. You pull down your trousers, your cock already hard with all the thoughts you have about what to do with the disobedient coppergirl. You reach to the back of her head, positioning your cock in front of her face. She opens her mouth, obviously expecting a repeat performance of earlier, but you don't give it to her. Instead, you slap the side of her face with your cock. Her brow rises in surprise, and you keep going, slapping at her face with your cock, rubbing your length across her cheek and face, quietly humiliating her with the action.
"You can't resist me," you say, keeping up the motion on her face, rubbing your precum off on her forehead, the little few dots of sticky transparency wonderfully contrasting her face. "You know that. Fighting back just gets you back into this position, being used like a piece of property and humiliated like a disobedient monstergirl. I'm stronger than you, smarter than you, better than you. If you submit, if you give up, if you just let me make the decisions for you, then it'll be better. You won't have to think or struggle with decisions, you won't have to worry about somebody coming here and killing your violent little self, it'll be so much better."
Her brow furrows in contempt and anger, and you just keep slapping her face with your cock, reminding her what her position is now, how useless all her strength is. You pull your cock away from her, and she looks up at you, confusion and defiance playing across her face. You bring your hammer up to her face, and she flinches slightly as it nears. "You can have whichever hammer you want. Your choice." She looks at the hammer, then back at your cock, then up at you, and shakes her head. You slam the hammer into the side of her face, and she only barely manages to keep from toppling over.
"Your choice," you repeat, and she shakes her head again and again, and you bring the hammer down on her head over and over. The fourth time, she stares at the ground for a long time, then finally nods, slowly. "That's better," you say, cupping her chin and guiding her to look up at you. You know she's strong enough that she could fight your direction, but the lingering threat of violence is enough to keep her docile, for now. "See? Isn't it better when you give in? Resisting just hurts." She gives that noncommittal tilt until you bring the hammer back threateningly, whereupon she immediately and frantically starts to nod. You slowly bring it down to rest right in front of her face. "Show the hammer how grateful you are that it's helped you see the light. Kiss it."
There's a long moment of hesitation before she leans forward ever so slightly, a nervous shake to her body, and kisses the hammer. "That's a good girl," you say, commending her for her act of submission. "Now, you know, I'm not sure if you're really grateful, so I'd like you to do one more thing." She stares up at you, silent as ever. "Rise up off your ass a little?" She does, her legs leaning up, her knees still firmly planted on the ground, and you stick the long end of the hammer into her slit, making her twitch slightly in surprise. "Now take the whole thing." She follows your command, slowly slinking down onto the hammer, twitching as she goes, obviously humiliated by the act but still physically enjoying it. She finally rests her butt on her calves again, the hammer's long end buried inside of her, and looks up at you.
"That's a good girl. See? When you're obedient and let me do the thinking for you, everything's better, isn't it? You don't get hit by the hammer; instead, you get to fuck it!" You take your cock and place it at her mouth, and she obediently opens it. "Now, I know that you really want some more of my semen," you say, and that scowl reappears as she stares angrily up at you, "but I have to admit, I have a bit of a competitive streak. I'll only come after you have, so you'd better be using that hammer as best you can to bring yourself over the edge, because I'm certainly not going to be helping you."
There's a long pause, there, your cock stiff just an inch from her open, waiting mouth. "If I don't come down your throat, you'll have difficulty using your arms for a long time to come," you warn her. Finally, she slowly lifts herself up on the hammer, then gradually presses herself back down. Her body slowly starts to get into a rhythm, her breasts bouncing with each hump on it. You stand back a little and watch as she starts to fuck herself harder and harder, obviously desperate for your cum so that she can heal up. Her mouth is wide open, now, not in expectation of your cock but in raw, sexual pleasure, as she keeps furiously fucking herself up and down on the hammer, her head starting to loll around with each pump.
You let her go at it for as long as it takes, then watch as she shudders in pleasure, her body slumping down, impaling herself completely on the hammer's handle, her head lowered and staring at the ground as she lets the waves of orgasm run through her. You walk back towards her, gently petting her head. "That's much better. You'll be a good piece of property if you keep up that ethic. Now, don't you want to surrender your will to me?" She looks up at you, scowling still. "Wrong answer," you say, walking around behind her. You reach down between her legs and yank the hammer out of her, making her fall down again, her face hitting the ground. You yank her back up, holding the hammer's handle against her throat as you do, and then return to your position in front of her, hammer in hand.
"You'll be hammered into a more pleasing shape no matter what. It's just your decision which hammer you want," you explain. "Cock? Or violence? If you accept your place as my property, you can live a very nice life. Safe. Secure. Useful. Never having to think again. It's obvious you don't do much of it already, and it's equally obvious you don't do it well. If you don't give in, I'll keep brutalizing and humiliating you until I decide there's no point, and then..." you trail off, suggestively. "Well. I'm sure you can guess."
She hesitates for the longest time, and you consider hitting her again, but she already seems pretty woozy from it (both the getting hit and the fucking it), and you think there's a slight concavity to her head, though that may be just a trick of the light, so you wait her out. Then she opens her mouth, that coppery tongue of hers lolling out. "You understand your position?" She nods, slowly. "You understand that there's no way you'll beat me, ever?" Another nod. It seems genuine. "You understand that the best way for you to live is to accept your place as my property?" There's hesitation, but the nod comes.
"Good," you say, slipping your cock past those orange-red lips of her, wrapping one hand around the back of her head. "Hmm... what shall I call you? Property? Hole? Ride?" She doesn't react to those at all, so you decide not to use them. "Tarnish?" There's a mild reaction there, but you want more. "Hmm... how about Patina?" She scowls up at you as you continue to slowly fuck your way in and and out of her mouth. "Oh, now that's a reaction. Yes. Patina. A cute little name -" that makes her scowl deepen further, "- for a cute little girl." The name is obviously humiliating for her; effeminite, cutesy, childish. Unfitting in the extreme, which apparently does bother her.
You pull out for a moment, holding her head back with your hand. "Do you want to complain? Because if you complain, that means you're not being very good at following through on your promises..." She pauses, then shakes her head, defeated. You put your cock back in her mouth, slowly fucking your way into her throat. "Use your tongue, Patina," you order, and there's only a moment's hesitation before her tongue starts to slowly make it's way back and forth along the underside of your cock. Now that you've established what's what, you feel free to go wild on her mouth, fucking her savagely. Her throat's without gag reflex and she apparently doesn't need to breathe, which means that you can use her mouth however you want.
You pound away at her throat, your balls slapping against her chin lewdly, and she stares up at you, that slight, continued, but by now completely impotent anger carrying through her expression. "That's a good bitch," you say, "you're much better now that you know your place, Patina." The name makes her twitch, but she's given up the ghost of resistance, letting you set whatever pace you want inside her mouth, her tongue still lovingly stroking the underside of your cock with each thrust. "Ah, yeah," you groan out, "that's good. You'll be a real fun time whenever I decide to use you, I can just tell."
You feel your orgasm approaching, and pull out suddenly, making her squirm forward, trying to move towards your cock without falling flat on her face - a difficult task, given her weight and current paralysis. Then you jerk yourself off - spilling your seed on the ground. The coppergirl just stares down at it, helpless; even if she fell flat on her face, she wouldn't be in the right position to get at any of it.
"Like I'm going to let you heal just yet," you explain. "You'll get that when I trust you enough. Up. Let's go." It takes her a little bit to stand, but soon enough, she does, rising unsteadily to her feet, and you slowly march her out of the cave, occasionally prodding her back with your hammer whenever she gets too slow.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 16
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells, and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
After some adventures, you've received your inheritance: a chunk of Nell land, consisting of a copper mine, numerous farms, and a small town of artisans.
You've recently moved into a manor in the town, along with your two wives: Adelle Seline Nell née Lestrange and Arenne Nell née Bayamard. The former is a competent geomancer, with a focus on the subtle, while the latter is from a merchant family, with a head for numbers.
Along with the three of you are four monstergirl servants: the satyress sisters Despina and Chara, a small, green-haired fairy named Juniper, and a tanukigirl called Kini. Kini stole a precious family heirloom from Adelle's family, which you recovered before brutally raping her and taking her as your captive and fuck toy.
The copper mine within your lands is currently occupied by an elemental made of copper. You came down into her part of it, hoping to resolve things peacefully. You failed, instead taking the opportunity to rape the coppergirl's mouth and ass. You've - for lack of a better word - "broken" her arms, and are now force marching her out of the mines. The light of the outside shines through, and you take a moment to let your eyes adjust.
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
Once your eyes adjust, you start to push the coppergirl further and further along, forcing her towards the crowd of miners that are milling about outside. They shy away from her, keeping a distance of a meter or two at all times. Adelle approaches, though she also doesn't get too close.
"Adelle," you say, and Adelle looks directly at you, attentively, "could you examine this thing? See if there's some way you can control her? She's a bit... rambunctious, at the moment."
Adelle bites her lip and shuffles slightly. "Is it safe to approach her, my lord?"
>What do you do?
---
"Mmm... maybe we should get somewhere a bit more secluded," you say, and march Patina along, guiding her to rest off to the side out of the miners. Adelle follows from a distance. When the three of you are alone, you order Patina to kneel. After a moment's hesitation - and a reminder of your hammer - she does, resting her knees on the ground, head hung low.
Adelle approaches, tentatively, and then squats down by Patina's side, placing a hand on the coppergirl's back. She closes her eyes in concentration, flickers of confusion or interest crossing her face. She spends a minute or so like that, just... quietly, mutely, unmovingly, examining Patina. At last, she stands, looking at you. "She's very... interesting, on the inside. I recognize some patterns, including from that book you had brought, but others are completely foreign."
"Can you control her?"
Adelle shrugs. "I could probably disable her limbs or something to that effect, but I have no idea how her mind is set up, or anything of that sort. Although..." she reaches down, resting her hand on the coppergirl's head. "I do notice something... you used her mouth, yes?"
"Yeah," you reply with a little more smugness than is perhaps altogether justified.
"Hmm. I think I can detect the remainder of your ejaculate, though her body seems to be burning it away at a rapid pace. I'm not sure, but I think it might have some kind of influence on her, structurally speaking. I can't really be certain though, the shifts could be for any reason, really."
>What do you do?
---
"Do you think you can... you know, make her speak?"
Adelle pauses in thought, then shakes her head. "I don't know enough about how speech works, or enough about how her body works. Perhaps with time and relevant research... but certainly not soon."
"On that subject, can you think of anywhere there might be a book on elementals?"
"Your parents' lands? Do they have a library? I know that my family doesn't have anything on the subject; I've read everything in our libraries."
Do your parents have a library? You actually don't know. Change the subject, then. "Right, I'll make a mental note to check that. Can you communicate with her somehow?"
"No more than you're able to, my lord."
"Okay, right, right. Disable her arms; if she's still burning through my cum, they might be regenerating."
Adelle nods, placing one hand on Patina's head and closing her eyes. After a moment or two, she removes her hands, apparently done.
>What do you do?
---
You look down at Patina. "Nod for yes, shake your head for no. Do you understand?"
She nods, a sour expression on her face.
"Are you going to behave?"
The expression sours further, but she nods.
"If you serve me faithfully, your arms will be allowed to be restored. Do you understand?"
Nod.
"If you work for me loyally, you'll be rewarded. Do you understand?"
Nod.
You turn to Adelle. "What did you mean by 'affect her structurally,' when you were talking about my cum and her body?"
Adelle tilts her head. "There's a sort of... pattern to her insides. Like a..." she stumbles for words, "a lattice? It's changing right now in a subtle way, but I think the pace is linked to the amount of semen remaining in her body and the speed at which it's being consumed."
"Would giving her more come speed that up?"
"Probably, my lord. Assuming I'm correct in determining the link, of course."
"Right. Okay, then, let's head back. Up, Patina," you order, and Patina awkwardly rises to her feet. Adelle moves out of Patina's immediate range, and you take Patina back towards the hamlet itself. When you get close to town, you hear the sounds of angry shouting, and you recognize Chara's voice among them, as well as some of the villagers.
>What do you do?
---
You bring Patina and Adelle towards the scene, warning Patina that if she does anything without your go-ahead, she'll be answering to you.
The scene in question is a rather striking plateau. A young man - maybe thirteen or fourteen - is sourly staring at Chara, with his mother and father angrily yelling at Chara. Chara is responding in kind, and you can't really make out anything coherent. Despina is holding Chara by the shoulder, keeping her from rushing off to fight. Or, actually, gauging by the reddening of the boy's face, rushing off to continue the fight.
"What's going on, here?" You ask, voice steady.
The mother turns to you. "Your little monstergirl whore beat up my son."
"I'm not a whore!" Chara objects, petulant. Despina tries to shush her, but it's not particularly efficacious. "He provoked me! He called me a slut! Don't start nothing, won't BE nothing."
"Then, when she had him groaning on his back in pain, she tried to force him to..." the mother's face screws up, and she shoots Chara a poisonous look, "to eat her out."
"Big deal!" Chara replies, huffing. "If he'd beaten me up and made me suck him off, it's not like I would've complained. That's just how it works."
"That is not how it work!" The mother yells.
>What do you do.
---
You turn your gaze to the boy. "So? What happened?" His mother turns and looks at him expectantly.
"Uh, it's pretty much like my mom said. I was trying to, y'know, to make conversation, maybe make her feel better, since she's new in town? Make a friend, right. Then she starts going on and on about like, anal sex, and I try to change the subject, so then she gets mad that I'm not interested in hearing about how great it is to get buttfucked or whatever. Then I called her a slut because she obviously is. Then she went crazy and attacked me and tried to rape me."
Chara growls at that and strains against Despina's grip, but doesn't go anywhere. "I'll show you a slut!" She yells at the boy.
"Yeah, like that," the boy explains.
>What do you do?
---
You turn to the younger Satyress, somewhat annoyed. "And what's your take on this, Chara?"
"Well..." she says, rolling her eyes up and tilting her head, her voice making it clear she doesn't really want to answer, "it's basically like he said. I mean, I wouldn't say I was only talking about anal sex, or even that I talked that much about it. And he was really rude when he tried to change the subject, too! He was all like, Gods, can't you monstergirls talk about anything else? So of course I got mad!"
You glance back at the boy. He doesn't seem too roughed up - he might have a bruise or cut or two tomorrow, but nothing more than the most aesthetic of wounds. The damage to his pride will probably last longer than any damage to his body.
>What do you do?
---
"Right. Sorry for the incident, I'll see to Chara's punishment," Chara objects, loudly, but Despina quickly shushes her, "but to be honest, I don't see the big deal. Just kids fighting."
"Just kids fighting?!" The mother yells, but you take a step forward, your expression cold, and she shuts up.
"Again, she'll be punished. I'll see to it that this doesn't happen again."
The mother is clearly unhappy, but she lets the five of you go. Chara grumbles as the three of you leave, but Despina just shushes her.
>What do you do?
---
Once all the girls are together in the manor, you take Adelle aside and give her a quick, whispered, command. She smiles and nods, then follows you as you take Patina out back - you tell Chara that you'll return in a moment. When you're out back, you find a nice spot and order Patina to kneel there before giving Adelle the signal. Adelle steps up behind Patina, touching her head, and in a moment or two the coppergirl's body freezes in place, no longer able to move.
"Keep an eye on her," you tell Adelle, "see how she... changes."
"Yes, my lord," Adelle says, turning her gaze back to Patina.
You head inside, where Chara is nervously grumbling about this or that or the other thing. "Big jerk..." Despina turns her head up when you enter.
"Now, Chara," you start, "you're not supposed to do things like that. It reflects poorly on you, and on me."
"He called me a slut!"
"You were acting like a slut," you reply, and Chara just fumes. "Now, Despina might be able to help you understand a bit more about what's acceptable in human society, or perhaps Kini would be better; she does have more experience with it."
"That blubber pile?" Chara asks, sarcastically. "A bloo bloo bloo. I'm so sad. I'm saaaaaad."
"Yes, the 'blubber pile'," you say, annoyed. "Now, though, I need to be the one to start the process of teaching you about what's proper and what isn't..."
>What do you do?
---
You approach Chara, grabbing one of her wrists and dragging her and Despina off to one of the more isolated rooms; you don't know where Arenne is, but you don't want to risk her stepping in on the three of you. Once you pick out an unused bedroom, you push Chara onto the bed, pulling her arms behind her back and tying them together. She's currently face down on the bed, and you take your hand and run it down to her sex, gently rubbing at her clit.
At first she pouts, annoyed, but unable or unwilling to really fight back. You keep stroking her, running one hand across her back in a slow, teasing motion, while your other continues to play with her little clit. She squirms, slightly, but she can't really fight against you as you gradually amp up the stimulation of her clitoris, your free hand gradually moving down to her butt to toy with it. Your finger slowly circles her anus as you continue to tease her with her clit, and her annoyance has given way to enjoyment, her eyes squeezed shut in a cute little attempt to hide her pleasure.
You feel her slowly start to shake as you work her up, her legs clenching around your hand, and you shove one finger into her butt, hard, making her squeal in pleasure and surprise. She doesn't offer any resistance, though, instead easily yielding to your hand. When you feel the little Satyress's orgasm approach, though, you pull both hands away, making her squirm on the bed. "H-hey!" She says, annoyed. "What's-" then she cuts herself off, biting her tongue, presumably to keep up appearances of not liking sex.
You turn to Despina, instead, who has been patiently waiting her turn, and direct her to lean over the bed next to Chara. She gives you a soft smile and quickly obeys, wiggling her butt enticingly once she's there. "Now, Chara," you say, as you slowly tease your cock at Despina's waiting slit, "you're a cute little thing," that earns an annoyed pout from Chara, "but you can't just go around talking about sex with strangers. It's not normal, you understand?" You press your cock into Despina slowly, reaching around to grab one of those big, ripe tits and roughly paw it through her loose shirt.
Despina moans, softly, as you make your way into her, and you bring one hand around to her clitoris, stimulating her as you fuck her in slow, languid strokes. "Harder, Baron," she whispers, her voice soft and sweet, and you obey, ramping up the pace until your pounding into her at full speed. "Ugh, you're so good," she moans as you keep slamming into her over and over again, your balls slapping against her body with each thrust, her breasts bouncing wildly within her shirt. "Fuck," she murmurs, "it's so nice to have a steady supply of this..."
"Nice to have a steady supply of what?" You ask, turning your attention fully to Despina, letting Chara watch as her older sister enjoys getting fucked.
"Fucking," Despina replies, "it was so few and far between in the forest, gods, and you're pretty fucking good." You rudely paw at her tit again, making her gasp in pleasure. "Yeah, that's it, play with my tits," she says, and you follow up on that request, roughly using her breasts, tweaking her nipples through her shirt as she continues to bounce forward and back with each thrust, her little doe tail going wild, occasionally batting at your stomach when you push yourself all the way in. You pull her in close to you by the tit when you feel her approaching, leading her to arch her back against you, the back of her head resting on your shoulder as you bring her over the edge.
She squeals, loudly, for a moment, and you hope that Arenne isn't in the house or will at least overlook Despina's indiscretion. You don't stop humping her, though your thrusts have to reduce in intensity to compensate for the current positioning, and your fingers keep playing with her tit and clit, her tail sweeping at your stomach more consistently now. Her breath is still irregular, her head kind of flopping around from side to side on your shoulder. "You did well today," you whisper in Despina's ear as you continue to keep her in a state of insensate pleasure.
"Th-thank you," she manages, "y-you're really good at this, you know?"
"I know," you say, with a smug grin on your face, and you pull her past her second orgasm. This time, she's quieter, either by intent or just because she's so out of breath, her orgasm coming out as a long sigh. Her tight little pussy squeezes around you again, making you grit your teeth in pleasure.
When Despina comes down from her second orgasm, she talks. "A-are you going t-to come, soon?" You nod, still thrusting in and out. "I-I want it in my mouth," she mumbles, and you pull out with a wet schlick, making Despina sag in your grasp, the motion making her yelp as you hold her up by her tit. You give her a moment, then let her fall to her knees. She turns around and engulfs your cock almost immediately, her hands wrapping around your butt as she starts to facefuck your cock. You lean back a bit, letting her go at it, her face furiously pumping up and down your cock with an unbridled intensity, spittle flying into your groin.
Her lips suckle lewdly at your cock, and her tongue runs along your base with reckless abandon, occasionally lashing out for your balls. The way she stares up at you, concentration clear in her expression, doesn't hurt either. It doesn't take long for you to come, and when you do, she wraps her lips around the ridge of your cock, staring up at you in sleepy satisfaction as you explode inside her mouth, filling it up with your creamy seed. A droplet or two spills out in tiny rivulets on her chin, and she quickly brings her hands up to catch them. When you pull out of her mouth, she pauses for a moment, head tilted back, clearly swilling your come in her mouth for a long moment before swallowing, then she starts to lick up your cum from her hands.
After a half-minute or so, she's done, and she turns up. "Was it good for you, too?"
You nod, still out of breath, and glance over at Chara.
>What do you do?
---
You move over to Chara, your dick gradually rehardening, though you don't take the opportunity to stick it in. "Chara," you start, "Despina got good treatment because she's good, unlike you."
"I am not-"
"Shh, shh," you say, grabbing a pillow, removing the case, and quickly stuffing it in her mouth. She sputters around it, but you place a hand over her mouth, holding it in place. "Nobody wants to hear you talk. Not until you learn to be polite, at least." With your free hand, you start to finger her, making her start to squint in pleasure. "Now, one of the first rules of being polite, is not to get violent." She mumbles around the gag, presumably a failed rebuttle, and you pull your hand out of her slit, slapping hard on her ass. "No talkback, either," you say. "You understand?" She clearly doesn't, because her muffled reply most certainly isn't a 'yeth thir,' so you spank her again, harder this time. She lets out a muffled yelp. "Do you understand?"
It takes quite a few tries to get her to give in, and by the end of it you can see the reddening skin of her ass through her red-brown fur and the moistness in her eyes from the way she's become on the verge of tears. When at last she nods in reply to one of your questions, you return your finger to her slit. "No getting violent. Understand?" Chara nods, defeated, and you continue to stroke in and out of her. "Listen to your betters about how to behave in public, rather than doing whatever stupid thing you think is a good idea. Understand?" She furrows her brow at you, and you bring your hand up for a spanking; a moment later, she's nodding vigorously, and you decide to let her off this time.
"Don't spit out your gag, Chara," you say, not allowing her to argue with you. She nods, weakly, and you bring your hand away from her mouth, watching her closely. When she keeps the pillowcase in there, you move in close, taking your cock and aiming it at her cute little asshole. "You want me to fuck you like I did Despina?" She furrows her brow, not answering, and you spank her again. "I asked, do you want me to fuck you like I did Despina?" She hesitates, then shakes her head. "That's good, because I'd only fuck you like I did Despina if you were a good girl, and you're not." You slowly press your cock into her asshole, listening to her try to squeal around the pillowcase, the muffled sound music to your ears as her eyes bulge. With one hand, you start to toy with her clit; with the other, you play with one of her perky little nipples through her shirt, enjoying her budding little breasts as you do.
Your pace is slow, languid, agonizingly so, and it seems to be having a similar effect on Chara, who just grits her teeth and rolls her eyes in irritation, occasionally trying to wiggle her little ass, the effect sweetly gratifying for you, but it doesn't do much for her. "I can't keep fixing all your mistakes, Chara," you explain, continuing to tease her ass with your gentle fucking, "you need to learn to behave. You understand?" Chara starts to wriggle around under you, as if to escape, and you respond by taking one hand and placing it between her shoulder blades, pushing her down onto the bed, hard. "Do you understand?" You repeat, more loudly this time. There's a moments hesitation, a roll of the eyes, and at last, a nod.
"If I hear you aren't doing well at that... I'll be very cross. Understand?" The nod comes more quickly this time, and you remove your hand from her back. "You can spit out the gag, now," you say, your hand returning to her breast, and you enjoy the suggestive sounds of Chara's coughs and sputters until the pillowcase is out of her mouth, lying in a wet, wrinkly pile in front of her face. "If you want a proper fucking, you'll have to say so. Otherwise, we'll keep going like this."
"Puh-lease," Chara says, voice laced with sarcasm. "Like I want you to fuck my butt."
"If you don't, why were you talking about buttfucking to that boy?" You say, your voice dripping with smugness.
"Oh, what, like you're the only guy in the world who's ever had anal sex with me? Yeesh, somebody's got a big head," she notes, rolling her eyes.
"I'm pretty sure I am..." you say, as you continue to gently saw in and out of her. "Unless you want to name names."
"Oh, it's nobody you'd know," Chara explains. "The guy lives in Canique."
"Uh huh," you say, as you toy with her clit a little, gripping and playing with her nipple with your other hand, enjoying the way she hisses in pleasure and wriggles under you again. You turn to Despina. "Has Chara ever been to Canique?"
You notice out of the corner of your eye that Chara's eyes widen and she mouths something to her older sister, shaking her head wildly, and Despina just looks at you, a little smirk on her face. "No, sir, not as far as I'm aware."
"Pfft. Like you know where I am all the time," Chara tries, but everyone knows it's hollow. "Well, whatever. Fine, you can fuck my ass, I guess."
"No, Chara," you reply, smirking down at her, and she rolls her eyes in irritation, shaking her head slightly. "You have to ask."
"Fine, fine, whatever, fuck my ass, please," she replies, and even though her voice is still laced with sarcasm (in order to maintain deniability, presumably), you decide to take that as an invitation. You start to pump in and out of her, your finger on her clit going wild, frantically rubbing away, your hands rubbing at her breasts softly and sweetly at times, then reverting to rough and uncompromisingly while you abuse her ass. She squeezes her eyes shut, as if to shut out your presence, and lets out little squeaks.
"First order of business," you say, as you continue to pound Chara's delightful little puckered lips, "you need to listen to your social betters. For now, I think, you're not allowed to leave the manor unless somebody's watching you."
"Wh-what?" Chara says, eyes going wide, attention turning to you, though she's still squeaking slightly every time you bottom out in her and your balls slap against her slit. "Come on."
"Freedom of movement is a privilege, not a right. You're my responsibility," you say as you bottom out in her, her eyes rolling up in pleasure, "so you're not allowed to be going around and getting yourself in trouble." She starts to say something, but you pinch at her clit, making her squeal in surprise, her whole body twitching, and soon enough she's just panting away, no longer able to offer any argument, while you frantically fuck her. It doesn't take long for her to orgasm under your constant ministrations, and you use the clenching of her ass around your cock as an excuse to fill her butt up with your semen.
You slump down on top of her, making her yelp in surprise and start to wriggle around beneath you in protest, but that just sends waves of pleasure through your still-sensitive cock. At last, you pull out, a few dribbles of cum following your cock on its way out and sigh, audibly.
>What do you do?
---
You strum your fingers on your thigh for a moment, staring down at Chara as your cum continues to slowly dribble out of her tight little asshole. She's still a bit of a brat, obviously, and probably going to go around being an idiot some more, even with your rules. Something mildly humiliating that will serve as a constant reminder of her recalcitrance, to motivate her to change. A collar.
"Despina, watch your little sister for me. Try to explain to her why she should behave," you add, heading out.
In town, you manage to find a shop which produces collars - there are even a few already done - and buy one that looks like it would fit around Chara's neck. After thanking the artisan who made it (and praising his work, as you're apparently supposed to, according to Adelle), you head back to your manor.
"It's stupid," you hear Chara say from the room where she's still in. You pause outside of the doorway, listening in. "All these rules are stupid."
"They're not stupid, Chara," Despina says, her voice doting. "They're just the way the world works. Look at the world. Really think about it for a second. There's humans, and there's monstergirls. Who's on top?"
"There are really powerful monstergirls!" Chara replies, dodging the question.
"Sure, but it's the humans who number in the hundreds of thousands, just here in Rivaine. Why do you think they run the world? I've been thinking, and I think it's because of all their ridiculous rules. 'You can't have sex with random strangers,' 'you're only supposed to have sex with your spouse,' 'you can't go around just robbing whoever you like,' 'rape is wrong,' 'respect other people's property,' 'bow to your social betters and be quiet around them,' on and on with all these silly rules. Maybe some of them are stupid and just random garbage, but you don't know which ones. Obviously enough of them are smart and useful to let them rule the roost, in spite of the fact that they're slow, have poor eyesight and a bad sense of smell, and no natural weapons worth a damn."
"That's dumb. You're dumb," Chara replies, petulant.
>What do you do?
---
You head into the room, finding Chara sitting on the bed, rubbing her butt absently, while Despina sits down next to her. "Hello, my lord," Despina says, giving a little bow. Chara just rolls her eyes.
"Chara," you say, drawing the younger monstergirl's attention. "I'm seeing to it that you're fed, clothed, and cared for. If you keep causing problems for me..." you trail off, spreading your hands wide, "I'm not going to keep doing so." Chara's eyes are drawn to the collar in your right hand, and you move up close to her. She shies away, slightly, but she knows there's no mistake, and you wrap it around her dainty little neck, just tight enough to be a reminder. "Consider this a reminder. You'll wear it until I feel like I can really trust you."
"H-hey! Come on!" Chara whines.
"I can do worse," you reply, gaze steady. "Want to see? Adelle's out with the coppergirl. I can always do worse. I've been nice, since that first encounter in the forest. Keep up this behavior, and that'll change."
Chara gulps, audibly.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 17
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells, and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
After some adventures, you've received your inheritance: a chunk of Nell land, consisting of a copper mine, numerous farms, and a small town of artisans.
You've recently moved into a manor in the town, along with your two wives: Adelle Seline Nell née Lestrange and Arenne Nell née Bayamard. The former is a competent geomancer, with a focus on the subtle, while the latter is from a merchant family, with a head for numbers.
Along with the three of you are four monstergirl servants: the satyress sisters Despina and Chara, a small, green-haired fairy named Juniper, and a tanukigirl called Kini. Kini stole a precious family heirloom from Adelle's family, which you recovered before brutally raping her and taking her as your captive and fuck toy.
You've also recently taken a second captive, a copper elemental from the mine that you've taken to calling Patina. She's currently outside with Adelle, immobilized by the latter's geomancy.
Chara, the younger satyress, has been nothing but a handful since the moment you took her in, and she's yet to learn her lesson, so you've collared her and ordered her not to leave the manor without someone accompanying her. She tugs awkwardly at the collar, but doesn't remove it, instead bowing her head slightly and staring at you.
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
You sit down on the bed next to Chara; Despina sidles along to give you room. "Look..." you say, like a father awkwardly trying to explain things to his daughter. "I do want you to be happy here. But you can't have that if you act like a little spastic all the time." That earns a glower from Chara, so you just sigh and shake your head. "Just... just try to be a little more mature." Yeah, this doesn't seem likely to work. You turn your attention back to Despina, wrapping one arm around her. She offers you a girlish smile, and you lean in close, giving her a few sweet little kisses on the neck. You can practically feel her blush, and her hand reaches towards your pants, rubbing softly at your manhood through them.
You pull away, turning around to give Chara a little peck on the cheek, which earns an embarrassed and frantic scraping away at the affected area as she scowls at you, apparently annoyed at your presumptuousness. You give her a quick ruffle of the hair - and another peck, this one on her forehead (a task made moderately more difficult than normal by her horns) - and head off to check on Patina and Adelle.
Adelle is squatting in front of Patina, who is apparently frozen on her knees. She traces one finger along the coppergirl's lips, curiously toying with them, occasionally pulling her fingers away to inspect them.
"Anything interesting on this front?" You ask, standing slightly to the side.
Adelle turns to you and offers a quick, perfunctory bow of her head. "She's burnt through your semen completely, my lord. I've had to... reassert the immobilization occasionally, but now that she's out of semen, her regeneration is taking place at a glacial pace. She could probably be left for a week without worry."
>What do you do?
---
You squat down next to the coppergirl. "Patina. This isn't a very complicated situation, and I'm not going to pretend that it is. I expect loyalty and obedience. If you show that, you'll be rewarded - freedom of movement and a regular source of semen. If you don't, well, I don't know exactly what I'll do with you, but it won't be pleasant." You stand up, giving a quick glance at Adelle. "Do you think it would be okay to leave Patina to think about it?"
Adelle nods. "Yes, my lord." The two of you head back into the manor, and Adelle soon retires to her room to study.
You decide to go check in on Arenne, to show her a bit of spousal affection, only to find that she's missing from the house. A few quick inquiries later, and Kini tells you that she's gone out to visit Sera.
"She wanted to make some friends, master," Kini notes, with her head bowed. "She didn't say when she'd be back."
>What do you do?
---
"Thank you, pet," you say, reaching down to scratch Kini behind the ears. Her eyes lid and she cranes her head around, getting you to scratch this spot, then that. "Follow me," you tell her, leading her to her bedroom. You sit down on the side of the bed, patting gently at the area next to you, indicating for her to sit down. She does, though her tail curls in as she does. You start scratching her again, gradually guiding her down until her head rests in your lap, your erection rubbing ever so slightly against the back of her head as she does. When it becomes clear that you're not planning on molesting her, her tail starts to uncurl, and you begin to talk to her, asking her questions about her life.
You're not exactly the best at following social cues, so the conversation meanders at times as you try to press on some point that's more private than she initially says, or when you try to get more about a story that, actually, just kind of ends abruptly. Kini apparently lived quite a life in Arcine, going from nothing to a minor aristocrat by a mixture of crime and raw business cunning. She tells you stories of pretending to be a sailor in the navy and absconding with an entire ship's worth of goods, though she only managed to fence a small portion before the ship was retaken. Other stories about scouring the ancient catacombs beneath Arcine and robbing the dead blind. Pretending to be a man's wife to steal from him. Apparently she even slept with Arenne's father at one point, making a large amount of coin in the process. You probably shouldn't mention that to Arenne.
You feel... slightly bad, about what you did to her. Sure, she was a thief, but... she seems to have been a really good thief. There's something about the competence, the joie de vivre (to borrow the local parlance), she describes that makes you feel bad about taking that all away from her.
Oh well.
The stories keep coming and coming, and she cuddles into your lap a little more happily, a bit more comfortably, her tail wagging gently as the conversation drags on.
>What do you do?
---
>16
Kini starts to move her head slightly upward along your legs, until her cheek rests against your groin, which she happily rubs against, making that weird not-purring noise as she does. She gives you a tentative glance, and you nod; she turns, slightly, moving so that she balances on four limbs and her face is just inches from your groin, her hot breath reaching your manhood through your pants. Her hands come up, tentatively, and start to pull down your pants. She gives you a quick, worried glance, and you just run your hand through her hair, giving her a slow pet.
"That's a good girl. That's a good girl," you say, voice soft, as your cock pops out, nearly hitting her in the face. She licks her lips, staring down at your erect cock.
>What do you do?
---
You rest one hand on her head, gently scratching and encouraging her, while your other slowly pulls up her dress, then pulls down her panties, finding her sweet little pussy. You gently run your fingers across her lower lips, making her shiver slightly as she leans down towards your cock and starts to lap at it. Her big eyes stare up at you, the tiniest measure of fear in them, and you try to reassure her. "That's a good girl," you say, "I'm not going to make you do anything."
At that, her focus returns to your cock, her little tongue running wild across your length as she slowly makes her way up and down, loving little laps across your manhood making you groan with pleasure. Your hands action in her pussy and on her head make her occasionally stop, biting her tongue to let out a brief whimper of pleasure, before resuming her action. Her focus is completely on your cock, as if the whole rest of the world was gone; her eyes don't even glance in your direction, instead either staring hungrily at your cock or closing in pleasure.
You let her continue to lick and lap while you keep playing with her sex, your fingers plunging into her in long, languid thrusts, your other hand scratching merrily away behind her ears. Eventually, she moves away, putting her face so that she stares directly at your head, her mouth closed, her tongue idly sliding across her lips. You gently tease at her clit, making her eyes close and her neck arch, another throaty purr escaping her. She turns her head back to your cock a few moments later, however, and opens her mouth, wrapping her lips around it, slowly making her way down. She has to waddle up a bit - your hands never leave her sex - but soon enough you're pressing at the entrance to her throat while she keeps happily licking away at your cock, now buried halfway inside her mouth. When you stimulate her clit again, she lets out a moan around your cock, making it vibrate pleasantly inside her mouth.
After a bit of leaving your cock where it is, just happily suckling and licking away, she starts to press down further, her throat enveloping your cock as she slowly presses herself down, her tongue still lovingly caressing your manhood as she takes you to the base. You play with her clit again, and get exactly the reward you were hoping for, that sexual moan around your cock as it fills her throat, sending waves of pleasure through your manhood as she sucks away, her nose pressing against your pubes. With one hand, she reaches down for the one you've got in her groin, gently guiding your motion so that you start to finger-fuck her properly, quick little strokes that make her bounce ever so slightly.
"Good girl," you say, and she starts to pull herself up off your cock. When you leave her throat, her warm breath tickles your length, and you scratch ever harder at her ears. "You're a very good girl," you repeat, and you start to finger-fuck her even harder, as if to emphasize your words. "I notice. You've been very good. Think of this as a reward for being good," you say, and she nods absently as she starts to bob on your cock, her head making long strokes up and down your manhood, her tongue actively pleasuring your cock. With one hand, she reaches down for your balls, which she caresses absently, while the other starts to play with her clit.
You hear and feel as she approaches orgasm, her body shaking slightly, her hips thrusting back into your hand, a throaty moan sending tingles through your cock, and you help her along, your action in her sex becoming more vigorous. Her eyes screw shut as she comes, hard, pressing herself down your cock in one quick thrust as she does, her waves of pleasure carrying through into your manhood, giving you a wonderful workout as she shakes on top of you, a bit of slobber dripping down from her mouth as she bounces around on top of you.
When she comes down from her orgasm, she pulls off your cock, absently running her fingers across its length as she stares up at you. "M-master, am I doing good?" She asks, her eyes hopeful, worried.
You scratch her with renewed vigor, nodding. "Very good, pet. You're a very good girl. I'm happy with you," you note, and she gives this weak little smile before turning her attention fully back to your cock. She licks her lips again, then wraps her mouth around your cock, bouncing up and down more quickly this time, frantically fucking her face on your cock with an intense hunger. Her eyes are squeezed shut, the occasional tear droplet coming out as she humps your cock with her mouth.
She moves too quickly for you to scratch her properly, now, so your hand reaches down to play with one of her barely-there breasts, gently toying with it, rubbing your thumb across her nipple, making her squeak with unexpected pleasure around your cock. The two of you carry on like that for a while, Kini putting everything she can into trying to bring you off, her lips suckling, her tongue lapping and rubbing, her throat enveloping your manhood as she swallows around your length again and again, the action making your cock pulse with pleasure. It doesn't take that long for you to approach your... gods, it must be your fifth orgasm of the day.
"I'm going to come, pet," you warn, and Kini nods, moving her mouth up so that her lips rest around the ridge of your cock, her little hand frantically pumping away at your cock as she stares at you out of the corner of her eye, an urgency and hunger in them. A few moments later, you erupt inside of her mouth, and she happily swallows it, her eyes lidding in pleasure as she seems to fly away to some other world with each burst of semen that splatters on the inside of her mouth. When you finish coming in her mouth, she just keeps idly jerking you off, her eyes rolled up and lidded, barely aware of the world.
>What do you do?
---
You let Kini just bliss out for a bit, before you move her to rest on your lap, her head lying across your thigh as you pull up your pants. She absently licks her lips, still in the sleepy haze of taking your load. You gently run your fingers through her hair, absently petting her as you do, and she snuggles against you further. After a while, her eyes start to change from one kind of tired to another, drooping sleepily. You move her around, earning a sleepy mumble of surprise as you lay her to rest; she curls up into her ordinary ball when you put her down on the little pillow pile she maintains in the center of the bed. You lean down, kissing her forehead and giving her one last scratch for good measure, and she gives a lethargic murmur of thanks before closing her eyes.
You head out, leaving Kini alone for the moment, and wait anxiously at the manor's door for Arenne's return. When she finally does return, she squeaks in surprise at the sight of you, apparently having not expected you. You give her a calm, easy smile, and lean down to hug her. She replies in kind after a moment, her arms wrapping around you as best they can, her face rubbing into your chest. You maneuver for a kiss, to which she replies happily with one of her own.
When you at last pull away, she absently plays with her clothes, staring at your feet. "S-sorry, Baron. I just... um... I wanted to make some friends, you know, outside. Sorry for not saying anything to you, but I thought, you know, if I just, if I waited, I'd be making excuses, and I'd probably keep making excuses."
>What do you do?
---
"It's fine," you say, smiling gently. "I'm glad you're making friends. I want you to be happy, and friends always help with that."
Arenne nods, shakily, giving a weak smile.
"So, who did you meet, how did it go?"
"Um, I mostly just talked to Sera. You know, Marc's wife?"
You nod. "What about?"
She blushes and looks elsewhere. "You know. Things."
Even you can tell she doesn't want to talk about it, so you let it slide, instead guiding her with you into her room, curling into bed with her, your body wrapping around hers, kissing at her neck. She blushes, slightly, and snuggles back into you. You just hold her tightly in your arms.
"B-Baron?" Her voice is nervous, unsteady.
"Yes, Arenne?"
"Do you-" she pauses, hesitant. "Do you-" she stops again, swallowing. "Why, um, why did you marry me?"
>What do you do?
---
"You're pretty, and sweet, and intelligent," you say, kissing at the nape of her neck. "There was the political element, too. Adelle suggested the marriage, and... it fit, you know? It was kind of what I was thinking. I figured you would be happy here, given more... freedom, than you had at home. I thought... well, I thought it would make me, Adelle, and you happier for it."
Arenne gives a little nod at that, and lets a silence fill the air. Then she turns around, locking eyes with you, her hands coming up, tentatively, to rest on your shoulders. She pushes you onto your back, climbing onto you, her groin on your chest as she stares down on you. Her breath is irregular, her eyes a mixture of scared and determined, and she licks her lips nervously. "F-f-fuck me," she says. "Just- make me- just fuck me."
>What do you do?
---
You've had sex five times today, so you know you're not going to be lacking in endurance. You reach down for your pants, staring up into Arenne's eyes as you pull your trousers down, your cock popping out. She pulls up her dress, her breath heavy, and then pulls off her panties, tossing them aside before waddling backwards until she's balanced over your cock, staring at you, eyes full of intensity. You reach up for her nice, round hips, pulling her slowly down onto your cock.
It doesn't take long for your length to be fully buried inside her, and you pull her upper body down to meet your face, mashing your lips into hers, hungrily, your back curled up to allow it. You crane your neck down, kissing at her shoulders and neck, making her start to wrap her arms around you as you fuck up into her. She starts to dig her fingernails into your back, making you hiss slightly in pain, but you respond by just continuing to kiss at her and fuck her slowly. With one hand, you reach down to where your groins meet, awkwardly brushing at her clit as best you're able in this position, making her moan softly.
"You're so, fucking, beautiful," you say in between thrusts, her little body bouncing above you, and she just nods, eyes clenched tight. You keep fingering her clit, keeping her surprised with each irregular motion, testing her body. With the relative sizes of your bodies, you have to keep up one elbow to properly curl your back into her, so you only have the one hand to play with her. After a bit, you reach for the hem of her dress, pulling it up; she lifts her arms to let you remove it completely, leaving her gloriously nude above you, her body already starting to become slick with sweat, her eyes still full of that same intensity. You keep her bouncing on your cock, your fingers dancing around her clit like an experienced ballet dancer, while she starts to frantically try to take some initiative of her own, her mouth meeting your neck, suckling greedily at you in between squeaks.
Your endurance feels positively infinite, so it's no trouble whatsoever for you to keep up a vigorous pace without coming, and soon enough she's starting to yelp and scream your name. "Don't, don't stop, Baron, fuck, you're so, good," she says, in between her desperate little nibbles at your neck, trying to emulate what you've done to her neck in the past. It's not completely failing, the feel of her lips and teeth against your skin wonderfully intimate in between your frantic fucking. It doesn't take that long for her to orgasm once, her scream loud in your ear, making you wince slightly. She comes down, sweaty, on top of you, collapsed on your chest. You roll her around until she's below you, nude above your almost clothed form. You pull off your pants while she huffs and puffs on the bed, her long blonde hair scattered around the bed, some of it stickily clinging to her skin, her sweet little body fully on display.
You don't wait for her to fully recover to slam into her again, this time with you above her, and her eyes roll up in pleasure as you do. With one hand, you thumb her nipple, making her breath hitch in pleasure, her tongue lolling out. Then you take your fingers in a long, circuitous route down to her groin, teasing her as they roll in a languid circle above her sex, poking at her belly. Her hands reach up for your body, running along your chest through your shirt, her eyes starting to become more lucid even as you keep fucking her. Your finger finally makes its way down to her sex, teasing her lips before circling her clit, and she smiles, weakly, at your attentions. You lean down for her, and she wraps her arm around you again, her lips meeting your neck once more, sweetly kissing your flesh, full of desperate affection.
It doesn't take long for her to come again, and this time she clings tightly to you, her face pressed against your chest as she orgasms, her inner walls hugging your manhood tightly, over and over again, the feeling sweet and pleasant. She comes down again, her body by now caked with a thin layer of sweat. You don't slow down even for a moment, your fingers still going wild in her sex, and she just limply lolls her head around, her mouth open, her eyes rolled up in pleasure. You reach for one of her hands, pressing yours against it, your fingers lacing together, making a soft smile appear on her face. You lean in towards her, kissing her greedily, your tongues meeting in one another's mouth.
Your pace never lets up, though, and in short order she's moaning into your mouth again, limpening beneath you as her strength is drained away by the pleasure you're giving her. You pull your hand away from her groin, instead reaching towards her free hand and wrapping your fingers around it as well. You pull away from her mouth, slightly, instead staring down at her; she replies with a sleepy, sweet gaze of her own, then her eyes roll up and she moans out her third orgasm, her head rolling around beautifully on the bed as the ecstasy overtakes her.
When she comes down from that high, you move to kiss her neck, pulling out of her in the process. She blinks rapidly as your mouth makes slow kisses down her body, suckling at one breast, then the other, before kissing its way to her navel, and then her clit. You wrap your lips around her clit, gently rolling it around in your mouth, teasing it with your tongue, and making her back arch as she lets out a long, low moan of pleasure, her hands running through your hair as she murmurs your name, her thighs lying on your shoulders. It doesn't take long for you to bring her to her fourth orgasm of the night, her thighs clenching around your head as her fingers wrap tight around your hair, her groin pushing up into your mouth as she shrieks out her pleasure.
When she releases you, her body limp, you stand up, walking towards your pants.
"W-wait," she mumbles, and you stop, turning to her. "Y-you didn't, come," she huffs.
"I'm... it's fine, Arenne."
"N-no it isn't," Arenne replies, flopping over onto her side, looking at you. "Come on, you should, too."
"It's just, I'm a bit... insensitive, today," you explain, awkwardly avoiding the reason you're insensitive.
Arenne looks lost for a moment, then looks at you. "Would, would it help if I used my mouth?" You nod, moving back towards her on the bed, setting your positions so that she rests beneath you, your butt near her breasts, your cock inches from her lips. She licks them, absently, and cranes her neck upward, wrapping her lips around your tip, her tongue lapping at your head as she does. She stares up at you, eyes full of hope, and one hand comes up, starting to run along your length, jerking you off slowly, then faster and faster.
She starts to bob her head along your cock as best she can, and although it's only an inch or two, her tongue still adds an impressive amount of stimulation to what she can reach, and the little, desperate whimpers add to the experience. You reach down, running your fingers through her hair, then reach for her free hand and guide it down towards her sex.
"I'd feel better if you were enjoying this too," you explain, and Arenne just nods, your cock still filling her mouth, her cheek bulging lewdly where your head presses against it. You feel as much as hear a gentle moan emanate from her throat as she starts to pleasure herself, her eyes never leaving yours. You start to hump, gently, forward and back, and a little smile appears on her face, gladdened by the way you're taking a more active role even as you continue to irregularly fill her mouth with your cock. Her hand starts to move more quickly along your length, its pace now almost frantic, her tongue swishing kindly around your cock as she sucks and suckles at it with her lips and mouth.
Her eyes silently implore you to orgasm, but you weren't just saying you were insensitive; you really are. You wrap one hand around the back of her head, tentative at first. Her brow furrows, but she nods ever so slightly, and you pull her forward further, starting to fuck her mouth faster and faster. Her eyes close, and you feel her body shiver as she starts to play with herself more, little whimpers sending equally little vibrations through your cock. Her tongue rolls wonderfully around inside her mouth, making your manhood twitch with pleasure. You quicken your pace again, and now her lips start to make a soft popping noise as you thrust in and out of her mouth.
"You're, so, fucking, wonderful," you say as your eyes roll up in pleasure, and you come in her mouth, a few anemic spurts landing in there which she quickly swallows before lapping at your head to remove the last little bits. You pull out of her and flop onto your side on the bed, and she sidles along slightly to rest next to you.
>What do you do?
---
You wrap your arms around Arenne, pulling her close to you. She gives a little squeak, then cuddles up against you as you wrap your body around hers, giving her little kisses on her neck, shoulders, and back. "You don't have anything to prove," you whisper, "I love you."
"R-really?" Arenne says, turning to you, a hopeful smile on her face.
"Really," you say, leaning forward and giving her a quick peck on the lips. "I love you and Adelle."
Arenne's smile becomes a bit more forced, at that, but she just pulls herself further into you, pressing her head against your chest.
By morning, she's facing the other way again, her butt pressing against your groin, some of her hair splaying across your neck and face. You awkwardly wave it away; she's still asleep.
>What do you do?
---
You wrap your arms around Arenne, pulling her close to you. She gives a little squeak, then cuddles up against you as you wrap your body around hers, giving her little kisses on her neck, shoulders, and back. "You don't have anything to prove," you whisper, "I love you."
"R-really?" Arenne says, turning to you, a hopeful smile on her face.
"Really," you say, leaning forward and giving her a quick peck on the lips. "I love you and Adelle."
Arenne's smile becomes a bit more forced, at that, but she just pulls herself further into you, pressing her head against your chest.
By morning, she's facing the other way again, her butt pressing against your groin, some of her hair splaying across your neck and face. You awkwardly wave it away; she's still asleep.
>What do you do?
---
You move your hands up and around to gently rub at Arenne's shoulders, making her hum softly and happily in her sleep. You keep up the pressure, giving her a sweet massage, kissing at the back of her head, and soon enough she's awake, looking at you bleary-eyed. "Baron?" She asks, sleepily.
"I love you," you repeat, placing your forehead against her and rubbing noses. She gives out a weak little giggle at that, and you pull away. "Let's go get breakfast, okay?"
The job of preparing breakfast falls on Despina, and she's apparently done an adequate job; you, Adelle, and Arenne all sit down at the table to eat, and, potentially, discuss your plans to investigate your brother.
>What do you do?
---
You've already talked about it with Adelle, but you explain to Arenne the rough situation. Her eyes go wide and she listens with rapt attention, nodding slightly to each statement you make. She was already aware that your older brother was murdered, but not about your suspicion of your younger brother. She balks at your suggestion that it was Lorenne who did the dirty work.
"Y-you mean I l-let a murderess... touch me?"
"Hey, hey, it's okay," you say, your voice soft and soothing. "I was right there. If she'd tried anything, she would be dead. Besides, we don't know that she's the murderer."
Arenne just nods, distracted now, and absently toys with her food.
"I think it would be for the best if we took a more proactive tack. We've been sitting on our asses for two weeks, now, and it's best not to wait around any more."
Arenne just nods, still distracted.
>What do you do?
---
You try to comfort Arenne a little, but she seems pretty out of it.
After eating, you go through the whole household, informing Chara (in particular) in no uncertain terms that she is to do absolutely nothing out of line while you are gone, or she will be punished very harshly. She gulps and agrees; telling Despina that Arenne is in charge, on the other hand, earns no more than a happy little nod and "yes sir." Juniper is... well, Juniper, she mostly just floats around her pond.
A quick check around the town confirms that no one has seen Lorenne since two weeks ago, though you mention they ought to keep an eye out for her, just in case.
Kini shapeshifts into her more mature alternate form, that of Liadra, and she joins you and Adelle on your trip to your parents' main estates. Arenne is left to manage yours.
It's a foreboding construction to approach with any sort of hostile intent, and you feel an unease settle in you. You may very well be coming here to kill your own brother. That's a sobering thought, to be sure.
Neanderhold is easily seven or eight times the size of the Lestrange's keep, and with a more than sufficient increase of manpower. Something like two thousand denizens total, staff and guards both. The warrior aristocracy of the lands sends off some of their sons to guard the place. It'd be hell to assault for anyone in all Rivaine, so nobody does. Well, you suppose that Erosette was planning to, but even she'd probably have failed in the end.
Being that your mother and father rule, you don't have much trouble getting in (still armed), bringing along Adelle as your beloved first wife, Liadra as a trusted servant.
They'll have to be enough.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 18
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells ("Baron" among your friends), and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
After some adventures, you've received your inheritance: a chunk of Nell land, consisting of a copper mine, numerous farms, and a small town of artisans.
However, you're not really able to simply retire and rest on your laurels. When you met your first wife, Adelle (a competent geomancer), it was only a scant few days after your older brother was murdered by an unknown assassin. As of yet, you've been unable to find anything to really suggest a perpetrator or mastermind, but your current best guess is your younger brother, Levy Arthur Teringeld Santing Von Printsly.
That in mind, you've come to the fortress your grandfather built after most of his conquests: Neanderhold, a large fortification with around two thousand people. Along with you for this misison are your wife Adelle, the shapeshifting master thief tanukigirl Kini (currently disguised as Liadra, the noble identity she used when you first met her), and your sword.
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
You try to avoid attracting too much attention, though it's not exactly easy, given the fact that most people here can recognize you. The odds of you going completely unnoticed are slim, but keeping a low profile should help you out a bit in terms of obfuscating your purpose here.
The first thing to investigate is, of course, your brother, and you, Adelle, and Kini, all split up and start asking around among the locals, trying to get an idea of who's close to your brother. You're kind of cruddy at it, though, and mostly just create situations where people are obviously trying to avoid you or stop talking to you, while still maintaining a facade of politeness. After a few failed attempts, you decide to just wait for Adelle and Kini to get their own (no doubt better) leads.
You head to the practice yard to do a few forms before heading to where the three of you agreed to meet up; Adelle and Kini arrive soon after with the information they've gathered.
Your brother's still the same old ponce he normally is, so he's generally avoiding much contact with the plebeians who populate Neanderhold. However, there is one girl who's apparently been attending to (or perhaps "attending to") him with some frequency: a young serving girl by the name of Elisetta who comes from some podunk town or other and has no family.
Kini helpfully makes an additional, original suggestion: there's a seer living at Neanderhold (a fact you vaguely recall), who could perhaps provide some information. On the other hand, the guy obviously didn't warn anybody about your older brother's death, so how much use could he be?
>What do you do?
---
You resolve to go talk to the servant girl, though you thank Kini for her idea and give her a quick pet, though it appears to not have quite the same effect when she's shifted. Adelle pouts a bit when you call Kini a "good girl," and you give her a quick one handed hug and ass squeeze before verbally reassuring her that you love her.
The three of you head off to find Elisetta, the task taking more time and effort than you'd initially anticipated, given the way the girl is apparently doing a half-dozen odd jobs all over the place. You see her before she sees you; she's a young girl, maybe fourteen or fifteen, with short red hair in a cute little bob cut. She's not particularly developed, yet, but there's the beginning of a bust and hip that can be seen.
>What do you do?
---
You decide to see whether or not the girl recognizes you, but she doesn't even glance away from her work as you slowly walk through her field of vision.
So, instead, you wait, finding a nice spot nearby to sit with your wife and pet and just relax and chat. Adelle leans her body against yours, and you wrap one arm around her, possessively holding her tight, earning a soft little hum of pleasure and making her snuggle up against you. You give her a kiss on the top of the head, and talk with her a bit about what a good girl Kini's been, and that Adelle should be nice to her in the future. Adelle smiles softly and nods with a quick "yes my lord."
When Elisetta finally finishes with her current task, and is brushing herself clean, you approach her. She glances up at you, face tired and annoyed for a moment before she puts on a kind smile and straightens up her posture. "Hello, sir," she says, "what can I do for you?"
>What do you do?
---
You cough, a little awkwardly, trying to find a segue to the subject of whether or not your brother's been fucking her. You finally settle on "What do you do here?"
"Ah," she says with a quick bow, "lots of small jobs. Cleaning, shelving, carrying things hither and thither, whatever needs doing." She offers a smile. "It's not the most glamorous of jobs, but someone has to do it."
"I've heard you help out Sir Levy?"
Elisetta blinks rapidly at that for a moment, her smile becoming a bit more forced. "Ah, yes, Sir Levy has some difficulties with certain activities which do not interfere with his duties as a child of Lord Printsly Nell and potential heir to the rulership of these lands, but nonetheless are quite private. I am sorry to leave you to speculate, sir, but I am not permitted to speak further."
"What do you think of him?"
"Of Sir Levy, sir? I'm certain I think of him as a good and decent young man with a fine future ahead of him, truly an exemplar of the virtues which allowed the Nells to so effortlessly come to rule these lands two generations ago. Why do you ask?"
"Well," you say, taking out a few coins and handing them to her, making her face briefly show confusion before that smile returns and she starts looking at you again, "I was curious as to how satisfied you are with your position here, and I've heard that you work with Sir Levy most extensively."
"I'm in no position to leave, I'm afraid. Part of what brought me here," she bows her head, now. "I hardly mean to disparage the great Lord Neander, of course, but there was a family heirloom which was apparently stolen by someone in his employ and eventually made its way into the family vaults. I'm certain he had no idea of its personal value to my family, or of its origin, of course. Such a virtuous man would hardly steal from common folk. I do not plan to leave before retrieving it; not without me giving dutiful compensation to the Nells for the inconvenience, of course."
>What do you do?
---
"What's the item you're concerned about? And how'd your family get it?"
She looks at you for a long moment, eyes sizing you up; then she seems to reach some conclusion, and speaks. "It is a fine ceramic container, covered in intricate patterns. It contains the ashes of a family hero and honored ancestor."
"So do you know where it is now, then?"
"I believe it currently resides in the Nell family vaults, sir. May I ask why you've taken such an interest, sir?"
>What do you do?
---
"I'm interested in your plight and would like to help you."
She blinks, her smile broadening, her shoulders wiggling as she straightens up. "Thank you, kind sir. Your generosity and charity is worthy of commendation. If you do obtain it, I would be ever so grateful. If there's anything I can do..." her smile becomes slightly strained as she glances at Adelle and/or Kini over your shoulder "... to help you, please, feel free to ask."
>What do you do?
---
"Thank you for your time, Elisetta." You ask her some quick questions about her schedule to ensure you can get back to her, and head off with your wife and pet.
The vault is a rather severe looking, well-guarded room which you know from experience that you are not allowed inside. However, you are allowed to look through the records of its contents, and confirm a vase matching the description you gave has been kept there since a few years after your grandfather's initial landing.
>What do you do?
---
You find the guy whose responsibility is overseeing the inventory of the vaults, asking him several pointed questions about the vase. It takes him a bit before he remembers what you're talking about, and says that, as far as he's aware, it doesn't have any magical properties. He couldn't tell you how it got into the vaults, though; it's been there the entire time he's worked in his current position.
Kini could steal it, probably, given her extensive experience and skill in that area... or you and Adelle could lobby your parents to take possession of it, or perhaps something else could be done to allow you to hand it over to Elisetta discretely.
>What do you do?
---
You give Adelle a loving kiss and tell her to go check out the local library, which she happily dashes off to do.
When you approach your parents about taking the vase, your dad gives you a Look. It's a Look that says, You've gotten your lands a month ago and you're already begging me for things?
You struggle a bit to convince him before he sighs and rolls his eyes at you. "Look, Baron," he says, "tell you what. We think there's somebody hiding out in the basement, but everybody who goes down there keeps pussying out. Go find whoever it is and I'll give you the stupid vase."
>What do you do?
---
Your eyes light up like a merchant who's just been found a heretofore unexplored market, and you give an animal grin. "Fuck yeah," you say, all but jumping for joy. "Some more action. I love that shit."
Your dad rolls his eyes. "Right, then. You know where the entrance to the cellars is, get to it."
With that said, you head off, sword in hand. You leave Kini behind you as you head underground, exploring the darkness of the cellars slowly but surely, a small lamp the only light you bring.
>8
The quiet of the cellars is interrupted only by the skittering of insects and other vermin, loud but not too loud. You hear, faintly, the sound of... a baby crying? You decide not to let the spookiness of a baby crying in the darkness scare you - you're the scion of the Nells, the man who single-handedly defeated the Scylla, the greatest swordsage who has ever lived, yadda yadda insert more self-aggrandizing garbage here.
Your thumping footsteps occasionally step on a cockroach, intentionally grinding it into the dust, and the deeper you go in, the louder the sounds of the local wildlife gets. You draw your sword, ready for anything (spooky ghosts?), as you approach the origin of the wailing baby sounds.
You catch sight, finally, of the source; a pile of curled up bodies (a dozen or so, by a quick count), lying close to one another, one visibly crying. They're not human bodies, though; from the waist up, they look to be human infants, but from the waist down, their body morphs into a long, insectoid section, dozens of little legs wriggling uselessly on their infant bodies.
It's with an unusual rapidity that you realize that the sound of legs walking hasn't grown louder because there were more insects here, but because there's one single, giant arthropod (arthropodgirl?). Which, you realize as you turn, is right behind you, rearing up on her more hind legs to slam down with her full weight on you. Her leg catches your shirt, sending you to the ground, but after a moment's squirming, your shirt rips and you're free, though, sadly, you are still on the ground with a giant centipedegirl looming over you. It's a bit hard to make out her features in the poor lighting, but you're pretty sure she's angry.
>What do you do?
---
You scramble, frantically, away and to your feet, which - unfortunately for your hopes of diplomacy - has the side effect of bringing you closer to what you can only assume are the centipedegirl's young. She lets out a screech and starts rushing towards you.
>Diplomacy
>15
Desperate to avoid a fight, you scramble towards her young, picking up one of them and twirling around, interposing it between you and the centipedegirl. She stops midmovement, just a foot or so away, a snarl emanating from her lips as she stares at you. Her closeness, and your lamp, allows you to get a good view of her.
Her torso is around the height of a tall woman's, but way her body's laid out, she doesn't even come up to your shoulder; her lower body hangs close to the ground, where skin gives way to exoskeleton and dozens of thick, short legs cling closely. Her upper body is that of a woman's, perhaps your age, with long, dark red hair that matches the color of her exoskeleton and reaches down to it. She has only a modest bust, but it's firm and round, and she's thin, just dangling above emaciation.
"Uh, I'm sorry, ma'am," you say, awkwardly, and her face just contorts in anger at you, barely contained by the way you keep the baby interposed between the two of you. "I didn't realize that there were babies here, and, you know," you smile, awkwardly. Hopefully in this weird light it doesn't look too awful.
"So," she hisses, looking up at you angrily, "you decided to use one as a hostage."
"Well, you were trying to attack me, and I didn't want to have to kill you, so I figured this would be for the best."
"How noble," she says, sarcasm dripping from her voice.
>What do you do?
---
"Look, if we fight, one of two things happen: I win, and you die, and there's nobody to care for your young. Or, you win, and I die, and my father sends down a small army to kill you."
"Please."
"It's true. I'm his heir, and he's the owner of this keep."
The centipedegirl sways slightly from side to side, her tongue flicking out to lick at the air. "Fine. Pretend I believed you. What would you suggest?"
"I've got my own lands, there's space for you," you explain. That's may be a bit of a lie - she's probably too big to comfortably fit in your house (how did she get in here, anyway?), but centipedegirls burrow their own homes, right? It's hard to tell in the dark, but you think this area looks less... manmade than elsewhere. She could probably dig out a little home in your backyard, especially with Adelle's help; failing that, there's definitely room in the town for her to have a little area set out for her and her kids.
"That's certainly... an offer," she says, her tongue flicking out again, tasting the air.
"So, if I put down the baby, do you promise not to attack me?"
She's clearly annoyed, but eventually she sighs and nods. You return the baby to its position in the pile, and it curls up immediately to go to sleep. Interestingly, it never really whined in your hands.
"Okay, now that that's out of the way... who are you? Why are you down here?"
"My name is Melisende. As for why I'm here, there's food, it's dark, it's wet," she explains, "I can get the semen I need to feed and reproduce without too much effort..." she shrugs, nonchalantly, though she still looks a bit annoyed.
>What do you do?
---
"I can provide dark, wet, and food," you say. "As to semen..." You smirk, and she rolls her eyes and snorts. "More seriously, how are you getting it? Tell me I'm not going to find anybody cocooned up down here."
"There's a boy who jerks off down here from time to time," she explains. At your expression, she continues. "It doesn't need to be fresh, and," she gestures downward, "I don't exactly have the parts for proper copulation. That's not how it works."
Okaaaay... moving on. "Have you had any contact with humans? I've had... difficulties, in the past, with poorly socialized monstergirls."
"Not really," she replies. "I've watched the servants babble enough to have a basic idea of how things work, though."
"So, what do you think about coming to work for me?"
Melisende snorts derisively. "I don't think you've left me much choice. I either come work for you or daddy dearest sends down his army and kills me, yes?"
"Well, you could just... leave. Go your own way."
She just shakes her head and sighs. "Fine. You win. I'll come join you or whatever. But if this is a trick," she says, raising one finger, "kkkkkcht," she continues, running her thumb across her throat. "Even if it kills me."
>What do you do?
---
"Okay. I hope this is the start of a good relationship," you say, trying to be diplomatic.
"I also hope that," she says, only a bare trace of irony in her voice.
"So..." you say, awkwardly, the bulge in your pants finally taking over your decision making process, "do you need semen right now?"
She glances at your crotch, face unempressed, then smirks and rolls her eyes. She brings up one hand to her mouth, covering it sideways. "Good line," she says, a bit of sarcasm in her voice. "Need? No, not really. It's just a supplement. Like medicine," she explains. "But..." she continues, licking the air again, "I am curious as to how it tastes..." she licks her lips this time, "fresh from the source."
You realize after a moment that she's actually even shorter than she initially seemed, as she approaches and loses a substantial amount of height, her head falling to rest somewhere an inch or so below your nipples. You're not sure if she was standing on something or just rearing up. She lets her lower body collapse down, her exoskeleton lying flat on the ground, legs splayed out.
"Your kids won't mind?" You ask, glancing at the pile of babies.
"Rrrrgh," she groans, glancing over at them. "Fine, fine, let's go around the corner," she says, lifting herself back up to chest height, and she skitters alongside you for a few seconds until you're both out of view of her children. "There, happy?"
You nod, and she turns intently towards you, her legs lowering her down to rest at groin height, and she fumbles with your pants awkwardly for several long seconds. You realize that she has never probably never taken off a pair of pants (or, quite possibly, any clothes at all)in her life, so you go ahead and help her out a little, shrugging your pants down to your ankles, your cock popping free, almost completely erect. One of her svelte hands comes up to it, slowly stroking your length gently, tentatively, as she stares at it, positively fascinated. She licks her lips again.
"First time I've ever seen one this close," she whispers, more to herself than you, and she tentatively leans forward, her tongue reaching out to lick your head, where a little dot of precum has appeared. She pauses, savoring the flavor, tilting her head as if considering it, before returning to work, licking at your cockhead, running her hand along your length.
You reach down for your cock and the back of her head, taking over for her, and she looks a bit surprised but willing to let you show her how it's done. She looks up at you, curious, and then her attention turns back to your cock as you start to rub it along her cheeks, gently slapping her with it, making her brow furrow in confusion. "That's good," you say, reassuringly, "this is good." She gives a small smile at that, though she's still obviously uncertain about this, and you run your cock along her brow, your length obscuring one eye, then the other, a thin line of precum drooling out across her forehead. Her tongue tentatively laps at your balls while your cock's held in the vertical position. "That's really good." With that bit of encouragement, her tonguing of your balls becomes more and more vigorous, making you just hold your cock vertically in this position, enjoying the feel of her attentions, slowly stroking yourself.
After a while, Melisende pulls away slightly. "What's the best way to do this?" She asks, looking up at you, curious. You pull back as well, resting your cock at her mouth, running your head along her nice, plump lips, leaving a thin smear of precum across them, causing them to glisten in the low light.
"Open up," you say, and she does, allowing you to slowly make your way inside her mouth, half-filling it with your cock. You let your head rest on her tongue, and she stares up at you, awaiting your suggestion. "Lick it," you say, and her tongue starts to squirm in her mouth, lapping at your cock, running along your base idly as she works on it. You slowly start to move forward and back, avoiding her throat (Chara was an oral virgin, and she had difficulty deepthroating you, so you're pretty sure monstergirls still have gag reflexes), just making gentle, slow strokes that let her properly attend to you.
"That's very good, for a beginner," you say, and her brow furrows slightly at the backhanded compliment. "You've got a lot to learn, but that's fine, nobody starts an expert," you explain, continuing to slowly fuck her mouth. "Play with my balls. Be gentle." At that, one of her hands comes up, wrapping and cupping your balls, gently rubbing them and feeling them up as you continue to give her a very languid facefucking, your pace slow but your control high. After a while, you pull out, her lips letting you out with a 'pop'.
"Kiss it," you say, moving her head around, and she dutifully starts to kiss at your cock while you move her head around in a long, slow, circuitous route around your cock. You reach down with your free hand, pawing at her tit, making her gasp in pleasurable surprise. "Keep kissing at it," you say, and she nods absently, while you pull your hand away from her head to start groping her other breast. They're not super big, but they're nice and perky, and you enjoy pawing them; by Melisende's occasionaly pleased whimper, she does too. "Put it back in your mouth," you order, and she almost immediately complies, wrapping her lips around your head after only a moment's hesitation.
She stares up at you, ready for another suggestion; she seems a bit nervous and tentative, her cynical worldliness replaced by inexperience and curiosity, at least as regards this activity. "Start bobbing," you say, and she does, repeating your earlier pace, her eyes lidding slightly at your attention to her breasts. Her occasional moan sends vibrations through your cock, making you groan with pleasure and tightening your grip on her breasts, making her eyes roll up slightly and her moans redouble, in a feedback loop of pleasure that soon runs its course. Your hips jerk back and forth, enjoying the way it feels in her mouth, and you realize with a start that you're closing in on orgasm.
"I'm going to come," you warn, and she nods, sucking hungrily at your cock, her cheeks hollowing as the pressure inside her mouth changes. It's a surprising feeling, and it brings you closer to the edge, especially when combined with the next happy hum your playing with her breasts gets you. "I guess you want it in your mouth," you manage, earning another nod, and it's a few more frantic movements between the two of you. You inadvertantly press deeply into her mouth, hitting the back of her throat and making her gag slightly around your head, but that sensation is what sends you over the edge, spurting out onto her waiting tongue. She closes her eyes, suckling on your cock like a baby on her mother's breast, completely blissed out while you cover the inside the inside of her mouth with your semen.
After what feels like a small eternity, you finish, and slump backwards, letting her lick the last few drops from your cock before pulling back, licking her lips lasciviously before just leaning back and letting your cum swirl around in her mouth while she swishes it this way and that, considering the taste happily.
>What do you do?
---
"So, the deal's on? You leave here, come live with me?"
Melisende glances at you, a bit annoyed, head still craned up. Then she rolls her eyes and nods. You guess she's preoccupied enjoying the taste of cum.
"Good, great," you say, heading up to go bother your dad.
You give him the cliffnotes version of the story, he gives you another Look when you tell him that you want to take Melisende as a retainer when you return home. This Look says, You're fucking all these monstergirls, aren't you? Aren't you? You have a wife, you know. Two, actually, if you'll recall. But in the end, he lets you do your thing, figuring it's not worth the stain on the Nells' honor it would be to turn back on your deal with Melisende.
You collect the vase, and you head to meet up with Elisetta. She thanks you profusely for bringing it to her, and immediately starts to examine it once it's in her hands, running her fingers slowly across the inscriptions, mouthing words to herself. Her smile grows as she continues reading... whatever's written there. The language looks like the local tongue (same letters, some similar words), but most of the words are all fucked up and you don't know how to unfuck them.
>What do you do?
---
You manage to pry Elisetta away from her reading long enough to convince her to sit down and have a talk - and eat - with you. She maintains that facade of ludicrous politeness that, you assume, is something she has to do, being a servant (most of the time in the past when you've talked to servants, the formality level has been much lower, since you were trying to put your dick inside them. Although technically you are still doing that, Elisetta is not aware).
"So, what does the writing on it mean?"
"Hmm?" Elisetta says, looking up at you, blinking rapidly. "Oh. Ah, it's just some words of honor for my ancestor. You know. How great a person she was, that sort of thing."
"What's your story, then? I've heard rumors, but I'd like to hear it from you."
"Not much story," she says, shrugging. The vase is now possessively held between her thighs, as though she fears if she lets it out of her sight it'll disappear. "I grew up in a town, my parents died when I was younger, I ran away because..." she closes her eyes and grimaces, "of reasons."
Apparently that's a bit of a touchy subject. "How were you planning on getting this without me, incidentally?"
"Ah, well, the fine young Sir Levy promised me that he would retrieve it on my behalf if I performed certain necessary - but private - services for him, and I did so with appropriate regularity and on special request. He was in the process of requisitioning it from his parents, and although it was taking an unusually long time, I'm certain it was for no reason other than the complexity and thoroughness of the diligent and dutiful security which the Nell family rightly applies to the contents of their vault."
>What do you do?
---
"I see," you say, getting the vague impression that Elisetta's not a very big fan of your brother. "You know," you say, leaning forward a bit, expression gentle, reaching out to place your hand on hers, "you're a very beautiful girl." Elisetta offers you a shy little smile at that, a girlish blush appearing on her face. You pause, trying to recall more romantic words to use. You fail. "I... have some business I need to attend to, very quickly, but I'll be right back and we could... continue this discussion of your beauty, in a more private context?"
Elisetta pauses for a moment, her blush reaching her ears, eying you carefully. One hand comes up, nervously wriggling all the while, and she puts it on yours. "Just... just promise to be courteous during that discussion, sir. Some people can be quite uncouth, and I'd greatly prefer if you didn't sully my image of you with any crudity."
You give her a smile, and lean forward, pulling her hand up towards your mouth and kissing it. "I'm a crude man by nature, but I assure you, I'm always attentive and generous in matters relating to a young lady's... appeal." Was that a good double entendre? Were you laying it on too thick? Whatever, she certainly doesn't seem to mind.
She just nods, giving you a weak, fluttering little smile, and you kiss her hand again. Then you turn and leave, finding Kini and Adelle in short order. You order Kini to use her talents to keep an eye on Elisetta, and Adelle to begin researching the vase. You have your suspicions about it, and you give her as detailed a description as you can manage. Adelle idly asks you if you're planning on fucking Elisetta, a knowing smile on her lips. You admit it, and she gives you a quick peck on the cheek before whispering in your ear. "Fuck her so good she wishes she was your wife."
"That's the plan," you reply, pulling Adelle in close for a passionate kiss, and the two of you make out for several long seconds, your hands exploring one another's backs, before you pull away. "Now, tardiness is hardly an attractive trait, so I can't leave her waiting too long." Adelle just smiles and nods, shooing you off.
You find Elisetta in her quarters, nervously playing with her hands. They're a cramped room, with enough beds to stock four people, but it's only the two of you at the moment. You don't see the vase, so you assume she's hidden it. "Hell, hello, sir," she says, looking up at you. You lock the door behind you, then move towards her, mashing your lips against hers in a greedy, passionate kiss. She's obviously unskilled, but just as obviously enjoying herself, and she moans softly back into you.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 19
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells ("Baron" among your friends), and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
After some adventures, you've received your inheritance: a chunk of Nell land, consisting of a copper mine, numerous farms, and a small town of artisans.
However, you're not really able to simply retire and rest on your laurels. When you met your first wife, Adelle (a competent geomancer), it was only a scant few days after your older brother was murdered by an unknown assassin. As of yet, you've been unable to find anything to really suggest a perpetrator or mastermind, but your current best guess is your younger brother, Levy Arthur Teringeld Santing Von Printsly.
That in mind, you've come to the fortress your grandfather built after most of his conquests: Neanderhold, a large fortification with around two thousand people. Along with you for this misison are your wife Adelle, the shapeshifting master thief tanukigirl Kini (currently disguised as Liadra, the noble identity she used when you first met her), and your sword.
Your investigations lead you to help Elisetta, a servant girl who your brother was rumored to have an illicit relationship with. After retrieving (what she claims is) an ancestral urn from your family's vault (in the process meeting and "befriending" a centipedegirl mother of twelve named Melisende), you seduced her. She retired back to her room, and after only a modest delay, you joined her and started kissing her.
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
Your body presses against Elisetta's, her much smaller frame being pushed back and laid out on the bed by the way you move against her. You crawl over her, keeping your lips pressed against hers, exploring her mouth with your tongue. Your hands drift along her clothes, undoing the buttons of her shirt one by one. Her tongue hesitates in your mouth, her body freezing up, and you pull away slightly, just enough to speak.
"It's okay," you promise, "I'll be gentle." You press your mouth back into her, and though she's less tense than a moment before, she's still limp and inactive beneath you. You hook one finger around her skirt and panties, pulling them both down in a single motion; after they fall away, she wriggles slightly to kick off her shoes, sending them awkwardly over the bedside. You remove your mouth from her lips, making long, pressing kisses against her pale, unblemished flesh, her blossoming breasts getting substantial attention from your mouth and hands for a few long moments. Then you kiss your way down to her sex, earning a confused look downward at you.
"Wh-what are you doing?" Elisetta asks, brow furrowed, and you respond by kissing her clit, sending a jolt of electricity through her whole body, her back arching wonderfully. "I- wha- huh-" she mumbles, confused, as you keep kissing lightly at her little love button, your fingers prying at her lower lips and experimentally pressing inward. You wrap your lips around her clit as you start to finger fuck her, two fingers reaching into her slowly as you use grazing touches with your tongue, or sudden suction, to send more and more pleasure into her. "I don't- ooooh-" she says, in between your more vigorous movements.
With the hand that isn't playing with her sex, you reach up for her breasts, lightly tweaking her nipple, and her eyes roll up in reply. You keep a constant watch on her face, looking for any sign of discomfort, but she's mostly disoriented by the pleasure. As you start to increase your fingers' pace inside her clit, her mumbles start to turn into long, throaty moans, her hands finally leaving her sides, reaching down to run through your hair as she stares down at you, a mixture of pleasure and gratitude on her face, in addition to the obvious surprise.
When, after less than a minute, she finally comes beneath you, her fingers clench around your hair, a girlish wail leaving her lips, her back arching as she passes through the heights of ecstasy. You don't let up your attack in the slightest, continuing to stimulate her with your hands and mouth. When she comes down from her orgasm, she just lets her arms fall to the sides of her, limp and loose, as you continue to stimulate her.
You're patient and attentive, occasionally moving your position. You bury your lips inside her sex and lap at her insides while using the bridge of your nose to gently rub around her clit, playing with both her breasts with your hands. Then you switch tactics again, moving up to suckle on her breasts, one hand finger-fucking her while the fingers on the other dance around her clit. Back down, around, changing positions, keeping her constantly stimulated, never giving her long enough to get bored of any one position. She comes again and again, a full six times before you feel satisfied that you've done enough. By that time, she's a sweaty mess, her red hair caked against her forehead and neck, her eyes rolled up, her head lolling to one side, mouth hanging open as she gasps for breath.
When you pull away from her body, it takes her a long, sleepy moment to even look at you. She does, uncertainly, her eyes lidded as she stares at you. She mouths something, but no words come out. You give her a sympathetic smile, waiting for her to recover. Your jaw is a bit sore from the workout, but hell, it was obviously worth it.
"Is- is that it?" She finally manages, not even able to lift her head off the bed in her sexual exhaustion.
"Do you want it to be?"
She flops her head around in a shaking motion. "Y-you, d-deserve t-to," she mumbles, and you nod, placing your body over her again. With one hand, you reach down with your cock and guide it into her positively dripping wet sex, making her eyes roll up in pleasure when you easily bottom out inside of her.
Some guys, in your position, would feel free to go all out, paying little attention to the girl's pleasure. Not you. Using one hand to keep your balance as you slowly press in and out of her, you use the other to toy with her clit, making her hiss and gasp in pleasure at your attentions. With how sensitive you've gotten her, you're not even up to full speed by the time she comes again, her inner walls coiling tight around you again and again as you slowly fuck her through the waves of her orgasm. You give her a slightly smug smile, and she just shakes in the throes of her own orgasm, oblivious to the world.
You play with one of her cute little budding breasts, idly wondering what they'll look like when she's grown, reaching down with your mouth to lick and suckle at the other, enjoying the feel of her nipples, hard with arousal, against your tongue. You start to tweak and toy with the nipple in your hand, gently biting at the one in your mouth, making her start to babble in incoherent pleasure as you continue to gently fuck her. You work your way to full speed inside of her, your balls slapping against her girlish butt with each thrust, her little body bouncing each time you slam against it, her breasts jiggling erotically in response.
"Fuh, fuh," she manages, so visibly enjoying herself, so visibly out of it. "Guh, guh," she tries instead.
You pull your mouth away from her breasts, looking down at her as you continue to fuck her, hard. "Good?" She nods, the motion sloppy, undermanaged. "It's good?" She flops her head around again. "That's what I like to hear," you say, and she tenses up, her... eighth? No, ninth, orgasm of this whole ordeal pulsing through her, her back arching, her eyes rolling up, your cock getting to enjoy the feeling of her insides contracting around you, trying desperately to milk you. You're not risking knocking up some servant, though, so you quickly pull out, taking a few desperate strokes to splatter cum on her cute, girlish tummy as she lies there, insensate to the world.
Your orgasm finished, you plop down on the bed next to her, sitting while she lies, waiting for her to recover.
>What do you do?
---
You reach over to Elisetta's head, softly stroking her scalp. She sort of wiggles a little, letting you run your fingers through her hair, enjoying the attention as she slowly recovers. Eventually, her breathing returns to normal, though she stays in her position lying on the bed, sweaty and naked, your cum slowly drying on her belly.
"Ahem," you start, a little awkward. "Erm. About Sir Levy."
"Ugh," Elisetta says with a groan. "Can we not talk about him?" Her eyes close a moment later in a silent self-reproachment. "I mean- oh, you know what I mean."
"Out of idle curiousity... am I better than him in bed?"
She nods, smiling. "Much better." She wriggles along the bed until she's sitting up, back resting against the wall.
"Has he- I don't know, done anything suspicious, that you've noticed?" You're hoping that this route of investigation leads to some kind of result.
She furrows her brow, staring into the middle distance in thought. "I think he has another girl he's, you know..." she shivers involuntarily. "But I've never seen her. I get the impression she's not part of the staff, since it's very irregular when he sees her. Or when I think he sees her, anyway."
"How do you know about this, 'other girl'?"
"There are times where he doesn't bother me at all for long stretches of time, and specifically forbids me to speak to him unless spoken to first. So I figure, y'know, he's got some other girl and doesn't want her to know about me. Either that or he feels intermittently guilty."
"That's it?"
"All I know."
"Since you have what you came here for... I might be able to offer you work elsewhere. I have my own, small, estates, if you don't find the offer too degrading."
"Ugh, anything to get away from that... the esteemed and virtuous Sir Levy. I am afraid I'm - oh forget it."
>What do you do?
---
"What were you going to say?"
She sighs and rolls her eyes. "Something like, I'm afraid I'm of too low character, as spending too much time in the company of such a paragon of virtue blah blah blah. Standard servant speak garbage where you talk the people who employ you up, no matter how shittily they treat you. No offense."
You move close to her on the bed, and she flinches in surprise when you put your hand on her thigh, but she doesn't object; in fact, she places her hand on top of yours, looking up at you, a girlish flush to her cheeks. "Is that your only quarrel with the Nells? That Levy... is not a very kind lover?"
"I wouldn't call it a quarrel," Elisetta says, shoulders slumping. "Just... fuck, I'll be glad to not be near him again."
"Neander stole your family's precious urn, though," you note.
"And he's dead," Elisetta replies. "I just want the urn back in our family's possession again. I don't care about revenge or anything."
"Not even against Sir Levy?"
"If you're offering... it's probably more effort than it's worth. It's over, whatever."
>What do you do?
---
You move your arm off of Elisetta's thigh, instead wrapping it around her and pulling her to rest on you. She lets out a tiny "eep" of surprise, but then just enjoys the position, closing her eyes for a moment and smiling. You use your hand to gently stroke her head, softly running your fingers along her scalp.
With that degree of intimacy established, you start to try to spark up conversation. You mention that there are a lot of monstergirls at your estate, and she seems more curious than scared or hostile to the idea. She laughs at a couple of stories you tell about Chara and Juniper being their typical dumb kid selves. You turn the conversation to her, about her skills, and the subject seems to be a slightly sore point, by her reaction.
"I'm just... good at menial labor," she says, glancing down at her lap. "Not much else."
The conversation meanders around for a while, until Elisetta starts to yawn sleepily, still nude. You happily tuck her into bed, kissing her on the forehead. "I'll be back later," you whisper, and she just gives a sleepy nod as she closes her eyes to sleep.
When she seems completely asleep, you leave her room. "Kini," you whisper, and the monstergirl appears from nowhere, in her form as Liadra. You're a bit surprised at her sudden presence.
"Yes, master?"
"Did you notice anything in particular about Elisetta so far?"
"N-no, master," Kini explains. "I didn't even see her hide the urn, sorry. She didn't take it with her into her room, though."
"Hrm," you say, "well, keep an eye on her. And, good girl," you coo, patting her on the head. "You're being a very good girl, and your master is happy with you."
"Th-thank you, master," Kini replies, before returning to the shadows once more and disappearing completely from sight.
You head to the library to find Adelle, who's busily going through one book, two others piled next to it. You wrap your arms around her from behind, tenderly kissing at her head. "Find anything interesting, darling?"
"No, my lord," Adelle replies. "Not yet. I'm beginning to suspect that there isn't anything of interest about that vase here. My search isn't over, yet, though. Did you make love to the servant girl?"
"Yep," you reply, smiling. "Made her come nine times. I got the impression that was more times than she's ever come before in her life."
"That was very kind of you, my lord," Adelle says, turning to kiss you on the cheek.
>What do you do?
---
"Kini brought up the idea of speaking to the local seer. I can't say I know much about them. Do you?"
Adelle pauses, considering. "It's a very different kind of magic, I think. Almost the opposite of geomancy, working with the stars rather than the earth. More ritualized, as a consequence. They typically require some kind of offering for what is requested."
"In plain language?"
She smiles indulgently at you, kissing you again, and you pull your arms around her harder. "They need things to perform their magic. Tokens, fetishes, things which provide a connection or fuel for the spell. A geomancer needs only the world beneath their feet to do so. At least, the way my family practices."
You nod. "Come with? I might need a shrewd negotiator like yourself with me."
"As you wish, my lord," she replies with a nod of her head, and follows you out.
It's a bit of a circuitous - and confusing - route down to the seer's place of business, and you actually get lost once or twice. Damn place is horribly laid out. The original designer must've planned to ward off attackers by alternately confusing and boring the shit out of them.
You finally arive at the seer's den. He's an older man, grey in the face, with a few teeth missing. He gives Adelle a crooked smile and a leer. "What brings such a beautiful lady to see a haggard old man like me?"
Adelle actually seems taken aback by the sudden - low-quality - flirtation, and you step in. "My wife and I are here in the hopes of investigating my older brother's murder."
"Ah," the old man says with a cough, "right. Well, if lieu of payment, I'd be perfectly willing to accept your wife doing a little-"
"I would not be perfectly willing to accept such a thing," Adelle interrupts.
"You don't know what I was going to suggest," the old man retorts.
"I can guess well enough. Consider yourself lucky I didn't allow you to insult my husband's name and mine by voicing it."
"Well, then," the old man, coughing, obviously a bit disappointed but not terribly surprised. "A spell like that, it'll cost you a pretty penny."
"I've got money."
"And it requires two components: a personal item from the deceased which they were wearing when they died, and the hair of a banshee."
You reach into your pockets, recovering one of the things you looted from your brother's corpse. "Would this work for a personal effect?"
You offer it to him, and he looks at it, nodding. "Huh. Yes. I see you know a thing or two about this sort of thing, bringing that along."
"No."
He looks at you, confused. "Then why are you carrying around your dead brother's stuff?"
"It was valuable and I took it. Basically been carrying it around ever since."
The old man just stares at you for a long while before laughing and shaking his head. "Fine. I still need the hair of a banshee, though."
>What do you do?
---
"So... how does one go about getting the hair of a banshee, then?"
"Well, first you find a banshee..."
You grit your teeth. "How does one find a banshee?"
"Oh. Find somebody who's important and dying, generally. They show up to note that somebody's about to die, scream loudly for a while, and then leave once the person does die."
"Any ideas on where, exactly, such an event might be taking place?"
He shrugs. "Last I heard, Sir Arthur was deathly ill." Sir Arthur's one of your parents' retainers, about a day's ride from Neanderhold. "There might be a banshee there, might not. Best guess, though."
"Out of curiousity... how the hell do you do business like this?"
"I don't need banshee hair for every spell. Just those relating to death." His expression seems to be something to the effect of, 'you idiot.'
Some further inquiries reveals that the guy knows approximately nothing about how dangerous banshees are, so you ask Adelle instead while heading off.
"They're... spirits of death, for lack of a better term, my lord," she explains. "Not of murder or killing just... death. The natural force. They aren't true ghosts, but they act a bit like them: ethereal, with the pallor of death and wearing blood-stained clothes."
"If they're ethereal, how do you get their hair?"
"I don't know, my lord. You'd have to force them to materialize, I'd think."
"Are there spells to do that, or what?"
She rolls her lips around her face, considering. "I'd expect a countering force to make them do it. Something representative of life, defeating death? Like how water and air stop my geomancy. But I don't know. I could research it for you, if you wish, my lord."
>What do you do?
---
"Do so," you say, giving your wife a quick peck on the forehead. "I'll see if there's anything that can be of help to the local miners."
Adelle nods and scurries off, while you take the opportunity to shop around. The local equipment looks to be of roughly the same quality as over in the copper mine, but you find one man selling something more interesting. Medicines he claims "heal the lungs and aid the soul." They're apparently a finely crushed powder and a mix of "propriety" herbs. You decide to buy a few samples, see how they work out when you head back home, and tell him that if they're the real deal, he can expect a lot of sales in the future.
That done, you check back in on Adelle, who's apparently made her way through several books so far.
"What've you found out, darling?"
"Berries are a traditional counter. Either simply thrown, or crushed and their juice placed on a weapon. They don't, inherently, force the banshee to materialize, but they do hurt her. They do less damage when the banshee has materialized, ironically enough, since the body provides resistance. If you understand what I mean?"
You nod along. "I was thinking of blood, or semen? Would those work?"
"Blood, definitely not. It's one of the things specifically associated with them. There's implications of injury, death. In the body it might be more symbolically resonant, but unarmed attacks don't do anything, as far as I've seen. Semen... maybe. It's not mentioned, but it does sound like the right sort of thing."
"What sort of offense can they bring to bear?"
"Their wails can be very loud. They're painful to hear up close, can make a man lose his balance, and can cause deafness if one is exposed for too long. They're spirits, so they don't need to stop or breathe, either. Other than that... they're pretty much just women."
"I was also thinking of getting a present for Sir Arthur, for the bother of our appearance."
"That's very thoughtful of you, my lord. But, if there is a banshee, getting rid of her would probably be quite sufficient. Who wants to spend their dying days listening to an endless caterwaul, after all?"
"I might not manage to get rid of her. I just need the hair, not to kill her or anything."
"Ah. True. Some wine, then?"
"That's what I was thinking," you say, kissing her on the top of the head before heading off, leaving her to her research.
You pick up some nice, imported wine to bring as a gift to Sir Arthur. You hope he's not a teetotaller.
>What do you do?
---
You fetch some berries and earplugs from the local market (for the banshee), along with a nice cut of meat to give Kini as a present.
You find Kini still lurking outside of Elisetta's room. She reappears in front of you almost the very moment you say her name. "Pet," you start, offering her the meat, which she hungrily (and happily) chews into, "your master is going to be heading home soon. I'd like you to keep an eye on Levy for me, can you do that?"
Kini nods, still eating frantically away, actually sitting down on the ground to gnaw, carnivorously, on the meat, tearing at it.
"Disguising yourself as Elisetta might help with that, but Levy and her have a sexual relationship, and it's not one that's very considerate of Elisetta's own sexual needs, if you understand me? Don't feel obligated to do it if you're uncomfortable."
She pauses, her mouth opening just a little bit, as if to speak, before returning to her food.
"What were you going to say, pet?"
She gulps down the food in her mouth. "It's fine, master, I don't mind. B-being used for someone e-else's sexual pleasure... that's fine."
"Really, if you don't want to..."
"I'm fine, master. D-don't make this into an argument, please, master."
You bite your lip, then shrug. "Okay. I promise to give you a reward when we meet back up, okay? Whatever you want - within reason."
"Yes, master, thank you, master," she says as she finishes off the last of the meat, then starts gnawing absently on the bone before realizing what she's doing and tossing it away.
You collect Elisetta, who's only just waking up and getting dressed. She becomes nervous the moment she sees you, her hands twiddling against one another. When you tell her you're heading home, she asks for just a moment to fetch her family urn and she'll be right with you.
Melisende takes a while longer to get out, given that she has to carefully carry out a dozen babies. The local guards are told to let her through, and they do, along with you, Adelle, Elisetta (with her head cowled to prevent your brother from recognizing her.
The journey home isn't that long, and you arrive as night starts to fall.
>What do you do?
---
"Ah, right," you pause, suddenly awkward. "Elisetta," you say with a turn. "I never did tell you my name, did I?"
Elisetta looks suddenly worried. "N-no..."
"I'm Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells. Sorry for any subterfuge, I just wasn't sure what your opinion of my family was."
"Oh. Um. Huh. Sorry about what I said about your-"
"It's no problem," you cut her off. "He's a jackass. It seems like he was especially a jackass with you. To be honest, I suspect him of killing my older brother."
"What, really?" Elisetta asks "Um. I mean, that's horrible, sir. You're a truly virtuous and clear-eyed man to be willing to root out injustice even when it's among your own kindred."
"You don't... have to talk like that," you say, finally.
"Where are my children going?" Melisende interrupts. "You said there'd be a place for them."
"The backyard should have enough space for you to dig a hole," you say. "There's a pool and a well, try to avoid them. If they're not good enough-" but Melisende's already skittering off to find a place to make her den.
You have Despina gather all the monstergirls (well, really just Chara and Juniper, since Kini's working, Melisende's probably going to be digging through the night and can't really be dissuaded, and Patina's a statue at the moment), and introduce Elisetta to them. Elisetta seems curious, more than anything, but also rather tired, and after a brief conversation, she heads into her own room. Shortly afterwards, Arenne and Adelle head off for a separate room to discuss "women's business." Leaving you alone with Despina, Chara, and Juniper.
"How has Chara been, Despina? A good girl?" You ask, getting up in Despina's personal space and playing with one of her breasts with one hand, while groping her ass with the other.
"Nnn," Despina says as you roughly tweak her nipple through her shirt. Chara glowers at her. "Yes, my lord. She didn't leave the house at all while you were away, or cause much of any trouble." You feel Despina's cute little doe tail flap back and forth happily, hitting the hand that's squeezing her ass every so often.
"Th-that's just because I thought you'd be gone longer!" Chara complains, stomping one hoof on the ground. Juniper just laughs at her ridiculous display of defiance before tugging on the back of her shirt. The younger satyress clearly wasn't expecting it and goes tumbling to the ground as a consequence. "S-Stupid clothes!" Chara tries to lash out at Juniper from her position on the ground, but the faerie turns into a ball of light and flies away. "God, why do you humans wear them?!"
"They provide the tiniest impression of class," you explain as you continue to grope and play with Despina, who just happily curls her body into your hands, enjoying the way you're feeling her up. You lean in close to her ear. "Sorry. Have to see to the wives. Next time, maybe," you say, and she whines softly when you finally pull away your hands. Chara, by this time, is standing up, and clearly steaming mad, hooves scraping against the floor, head lowered as though she's getting ready to try to ram you. You stick out one hand, placing it on the girl's forehead, elegantly preventing her from getting close enough to strike you. "I didn't knock you over, Chara. Don't be mad at me."
"Rrrr!" She complains before stopping, crossing her arms and huffing, loudly.
"Tell you what," you say, turning to Chara. "If you keep being a good girl, I'll reward you. See about getting you some brandy next time I come in. Okay?"
Chara huffs, loudly, but you get the impression that she's interested in what you're offering.
You head over to Adelle and Arenne, who are busily chatting away. The moment Adelle sees you, she stops talking, immediately turning her attention to you. Arenne quickly follows her lead, suddenly awkward.
>What do you do?
---
"Um, sorry to interrupt," you start, awkwardly, before sitting down near your wives. "Did Adelle explain about the seer?"
"What seer?" Arenne asks.
"We were investigating my brother's murder, there's a seer who might be able to get more information on it, but we'll need to pick up some exotic supplies. It'll be a bit of a journey." You try to gauge Arenne's reactions. She seems interested but mostly politely. "There'll probably be a monstergirl at the end of it, assuming all goes well." Still have no idea whether she's really interested... "Would you... like to come along?"
Arenne seems a bit taken aback by that. "U-um, what kind of monstergirl?"
"A banshee," you explain.
"Don't those k-kill people?"
"No, no," Adelle says, softly placing her hands on Arenne's shoulders. "They're just omen-bringers of death. If somebody's already dying, they show up to announce it. They don't kill anyone. Just deafen people, sometimes."
"O-oh. Well..." Arenne's nervously wringing her hands. "Um..."
"You don't have to come along if you don't want to," Adelle explains. "I'm sure our lord husband wouldn't want you to be made uncomfortable."
"O-okay then. C-can I stay here?" She looks at you with puppy dog eyes.
"Of course, Arenne," you say. "On an unrelated subject," you continue, trying to move away from what's obviously made her nervous. "Have you considered keeping your hair braided? I hate to leave one of my two beloved wives to sleep alone, but with the way your hair flies around during your sleep, it seems like I have no choice."
"O-oh, yeah, th-that..." Arenne nervously twirls a lock of her hair, almost absent-mindedly. "Sure, yeah, okay."
"I'll do it, my lord," Adelle offers, and you let her. She takes a comb, and a couple strings, busily talking to Arenne, calming her down and offering her sweet little compliments and reassurances. Your second wife soon winds up in your first wife's lap, to make it a bit easier on Adelle. After quite some time - Arenne's hair is very long, after all - your second wife's hair is done up in a very long braid.
Adelle stares at you lustily over Arenne's shoulder, her gaze making suggestions and promises which Arenne seems blissfully unaware of. Arenne, on the other hand, just looks at you for approval.
>What do you do?
---
You cough a little. "Ahem. Might we... continue this discussion in the bedroom?"
Arenne blinks a little, surprised, glancing over her shoulder at Adelle, whose expression quickly flips to a warm, matronly smile, urging the smaller girl on. She wets her lips, and hops off Adelle's lap after a moment, still nervous.
You close in on Arenne, placing one hand on her shoulder to gently reassure her, and the three of you head to your bedroom, together.
When the door shuts behind you, you feel a bit... uncertain, about where to go. The current situation is rather novel, and you do care about both your wives' happiness.
>What do you do?
---
You immediately wrap your arms around Arenne, leaning down to press your lips against hers, your tongue hungrily searching her mouth. Out of the corner of your eye, you see Adelle waiting patiently nearby, and reach over with one hand, starting to disrobe her and grope her while you keep up your sloppy kiss with Arenne, your ragged breaths filling the air.
You yank her tunic awkwardly upward, tangling it around her face and upper arms, letting her remove the rest of it while you paw one of her nude breasts with your free hand, still ravaging the inside of Arenne's mouth. When you see Adelle completely remove her tunic, her face a shining beacon of arousal, your fingers immediately slip into her leggings, finding her clit and pinching it for just a moment before you start pulling them down, along with her panties. She readily helps you, kicking off her shoes with alacrity, and a few moments later, she's nude.
With Adelle naked, you pull away from Arenne, letting the poor girl catch her breath, turning your face over to Adelle. You're still fully clothed, and as you start to fiddle with the pins holding Arenne's dress, carefully and gently to avoid hurting her. After your work the first couple free, she starts to help, her hands busily undoing them for you, and you instead focus your attention on her body, running one hand along her thigh and cupping her sex for a moment before reaching up for her cute teacup breasts and lightly toying with them. When her dress comes loose enough to slip off, you pull your hand away, letting her sweet, nude form unveil itself to you.
When you pull away from Adelle's lips, she's breathless, and you waste no time in removing your clothes, quickly shrugging out of them until you're completely nude. There's a moment's breathless hesitation, and then you quickly flop onto the bed, thighs spread wide, your head resting on the pillows. You look at Arenne, giving her your most sympathetic smile, and beckon her forward, guiding her to rest on your face, her sex just inches from you. Unlike the last time she assumed this position, though, you have her slowly lower until she hovers within licking distance of your cock, balancing on her hands and knees.
"Adelle," you say, gesturing to the space between your thighs. She happily scampers to sit in between them, sweeping her hair back and immediately starting to lick at your balls and the base of your cock, without even the slightest hesitation. Arenne's tongue starts to attend to your head the moment she sees Adelle going at it, and you wrap your hands around her thighs and bring her sex to your mouth, immediately licking away at it, running your tongue along her lips softly, slowly making a circle, making her squirm in excitement at your attentions.
Meanwhile, Adelle suckles happily on one of your balls, humming softly into it, the vibration working its way through your whole cock, all the way up to your head, where Arenne is suckling away, her lips wrapped around your ridge, her tongue lovingly lapping at you. You wrap your lips around Arenne's clit and start to go wild, tonguing her even more vigorously than she's tonguing you, and she starts to moan around your cock, sending vibrations through it even as she struggles to keep up some activity. One of her hands comes up to gently stroke your length, trying to massage you as you frantically eat her out. In a short amount of time she lets out a muffled scream into your cock, lubricant splashing down onto your face and coating you lightly.
You don't let it stop you, continuing your frantic attentions to Arenne's sensitive little love button, and she and Adelle do an admirable job. Eventually, Arenne pulls away from your cock, resting her head on your belly and just moaning softly as you take her through a couple more orgasms, and Adelle happily picks up the slack, wrapping her lips around your head and frantically humping up and down, playing with your balls as she does. Arenne's soft thanks and cries of your name are music to your ears, and apparently Adelle's, as you hear her start to hum around your cock, the vibrations carrying into it.
When you feel yourself pressing too close, you press your palm against Adelle's forehead, pushing her off your cock. Then you get Arenne off you as well, and direct the two girls to rest, hips pressed against each other, doggy style, on the edge of the bed, ready for you to fuck. They're both sopping wet, as some exploration with your fingers quickly reveals, and you take a good minute to gently finger fuck both of them before deciding which one to actually put yourself in. You decide to go with Arenne, since you don't want her to get any ideas, and press yourself into her even as you ramp up your speed inside of Adelle.
It's an odd effect, fucking a girl while also finger-fucking another, and it's kind of awkward to build up speed inside of Arenne while simultaneously frantically railing Adelle. Arenne glances over her shoulder intermittently, smiling shyly at you, as you slowly thrust away. Adelle, on the other hand, just lets her abdomen collapse onto the bed, leaving her butt in the air for you to play with, a dreamy, sleepy expression on her face. You take a grip on Arenne's braid near the base, using it to gently direct her face towards you, allowing you to mash your lips against hers while still fingering Adelle.
"I, fucking, love, you," you stammer out in between thrusts, your eyes just inches from Arenne's, and she smiles at that. "You're so beautiful," you continue, "gods, how did I get two such beautiful wives?" Arenne's eyes flutter a little less at that, and you mash your lips hungrily against hers, pressing your tongue past her teeth, exploring the inside of her mouth as your hand snakes its way down to her clit and gently starts to diddle her.
It doesn't take long for her to come for the fourth time this night, and as she collapses, shaking, onto the bed, you quickly move over to Adelle, immediately starting to go wild on her wonderful ass. With the hand that's not currently playing with Arenne's sex, you paw roughly at Adelle's breasts, groping and toying with them, pinching her nipples. She shudders and moans throatily at your rough treatment, and you lean over her, whispering in her ear. "You're mine," you say, pulling your hand away from her breasts to gently trace the curve of her jaw. "All mine."
The expression on her face is practically rapture, and the moment you tilt your head to make it possible, her lips lunge for yours, her tongue immediately pressing past them and into your mouth. Soon enough, Adelle's comes, shaking underneath you, her insides milking your cock, and you shoot your seed into her, biting her tongue and making her hiss in that odd mix of pain and pleasure she enjoys so much.
When both of you come down, you notice Arenne looking at you, a look of hope on her face, her butt still in the air. Your orgasm distracted you from your job fingering her, but she seems quite understanding.
>What do you do?
---
You take a long moment recovering, and waiting for Adelle to recover, looking at Arenne thoughtfully. When Adelle does finish recovering, you talk to her. "Adelle, darling. Could you get me a glass of water, a rag, and an empty bowl?"
Adelle looks at you, curious, but nods. "Yes, my lord." She heads off, grabbing a robe to cover herself with for the moment, hurriedly heading off into the rest of the house.
Arenne also looks at you, shy, confused, and you lean down to kiss her on her lips, letting your tongues mix in one anothers' mouths for a long while. You run a long trail of kisses down her body, along her neck and then slowly along her backside, cupping her ass when you finally arrive there, gently massaging it with both hands, kissing each of her ass cheeks. You lick at her sex a little bit before Adelle returns, water and bowl in hand. Adelle's let the robe hang loose now that she's back, and it's a tantalizing sight. But you want Arenne right now.
You let your breath wash over Arenne's tight little asshole, making her squirm slightly. "Th-that tickles," Arenne stammers out, and she lets out a gasp when she feels your tongue against her asshole. Adelle doesn't make any noise you can hear, but you can see her expression out of the corner of your eye, and she's certainly intrigued. You press your tongue against it, the taste making you shudder slightly, but you push on nonetheless, licking and kissing at her butt, trying your best to ignore the awful taste. Arenne shakes under your ministrations, offering soft protestations, like, "y-you don't have to," mixed in with equally soft encouragements like "th-that f-feels really g-good."
After a while, you bring up a finger, quickly licking it to lube it up (and get a little of the taste out of your mouth) before pressing it experimentally into her ass, making her shudder and squirm involuntarily as you slowly start to finger her butt, still kissing and licking at her asshole where you can. That taste is awful, and you retch, once, but you don't let up in spite of the hardship. The strength's gone out of Arenne's arms, and she's collapse onto the bed, her ass still hanging high in the air, incoherent moans the only response to your work. When you bring up your free hand to play with her clitoris, it takes only a few frantic seconds for her to orgasm with a shriek, her ass convulsing around your finger.
You let her ride through her orgasm, your finger still plugging her asshole. You take the glass of water from Adelle, quickly chugging it, swirling it in your mouth, and spitting, repeating the process several times until most of the awful taste is out of your mouth. You rub, absently, at your face with the rag, trying to clear away the smell, wetting it a bit to help the process along. It's imperfect, but you can at least smell things in addition to the shit, so you'll take what you can get.
When she's done with her orgasm, you slowly withdraw your finger from her ass, and she turns to look at you, surprised. "This," you say, palming one of her cheeks, "is a wonderful, beautiful ass, and I'm proud to be the husband of its owner." You take your cock - still wet from its time inside of the girls' mouths and pusssies - and slowly press it against her asshole. There's the faintest hint of a complaint on Arenne's face, but she just smiles weakly, pressing backwards into you and helping you into her ass. Her eyes screw up as you slowly press yourself in, and you start toying with her clit with your clean hand, offering your dirty one to Adelle to clean. She uses the rag and water to do so as you slowly ass-fuck Arenne, a diligent and loyal wife under all circumstances. You almost go to kiss her but remember where your mouth has just been and demure.
When Adelle finishes with your hand, you're up to a good clip in Arenne's ass, and Adelle moves up to your face, muzzling you with the rag as she tries to clean away what's left. The smell departs soon enough, and she takes both the rag and the bowl away, leaving you alone with Arenne, now mostly clean, your cock humping in and out of her ass. You lean down towards her, speaking softly, in loving tones. "I love your ass," you say, "I don't want you to feel bad because I like it. It's a sweet, wonderful butt, and I love it, and the woman it's attached to. And it can feel good, can't it?" Arenne nods at that, having no choice but to admit as much. "I want it to feel good. If there's anything I can do to make it feel better, tell me, and I'll do it."
Arenne nods, biting her tongue for a moment before returning her eyes to yours. "C-could we do it face to face, instead?" You nod, and Adelle chooses that moment to return to the room. You pick up Arenne in both hands, lifting her handily off the bed with a squeak, and slowly turn her around on your cock, making her eyes roll up and you grit your teeth as the sensation of the slow, twisting motion overpowers both of you. You barely stop yourself from coming, but Arenne doesn't, orgasming in your arms just as you finish the 180 degree spin. You just gently lay her out on the bed as she comes, and somehow, by some titanic willpower (possibly also the fact that you just fucked Adelle), avoiding coming yourself.
When she finishes her orgasm, you take that as your cue to fuck her tight little ass, slowly pounding in and out, playing with her breasts and clit as you do, making her shudder beneath you in pleasure. Her insides are so wonderfully tight, and by the look on her face she's genuinely started to enjoy this, a sweet little smile on her face as she stares up at you. You lift her again, directing Adelle and moving around so that Arenne's the meat in you and Adelle's sandwich, the smaller girl's back pressed against your first wife's breasts. You're fairly certain your breath (literally) smells like shit, so you don't kiss Adelle, but you do reach behind Arenne to start toying with her clit, making her smile over the smaller girl's shoulder as her hands reach around to play with Arenne's body.
Arenne's surprised at the attention, and almost objects, but then Adelle does something you're not quite sure of to the smaller girl's clit and her eyes roll up in pleasure. When her focus returns, she doesn't complain, though she's not completely comfortable with her current position. "You're so wonderful, Arenne," you say, looking down at her, "I love you. Just enjoy yourself. Let Adelle help." Your soft whispers of reassurance and requests are cut off when Arenne comes again, screaming in pleasure beneath you, her ass coiling tightly around your cock. You let it take you over the edge, shooting off inside her ass, filling her butt with your semen.
You practically collapse onto your wives, barely keeping yourself from sagging completely onto them. Fuck. Sex is exhausting.
>What do you do?
---
You manage to (somehow, probably the faint taste of feces helped provide the motivation) lift yourself off your two wives, slowly pulling out of Arenne, a steady drip drip of cum coming out of her ass when you do, and stagger off to find some alcohol, which you promptly gargle and spit several times until the taste of Arenne's butt is completely out of your mouth. You sniff your hand and are pleased to find that it no longer smells like shit. You dunk it in another bunch of water anyways, then rub at your face again, trying to make sure the smell is completely gone.
You head back to bed, and your two wives reposition themselves around you, letting you wrap one arm around each while the two cuddle into you. Satisfied, happy, and exhausted, you fall asleep.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 20
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells ("Baron" among your friends), and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
After some adventures, you've received your inheritance: a chunk of Nell land, consisting of a copper mine, numerous farms, and a small town of artisans. Your older brother, whose name is far too convoluted to reproduce in these margins, was murdered, and you're investigating it.
Following your recent journey to Neanderhold, you have a couple leads to follow-up on. Your current plan is to head down to Sir Arthur's place and see if there's a banshee there; if there is, you'll be taking some of her hair to fuel a spell to look into Arthur's murderer. Kini, your loyal fuck pet, is currently investigating your younger brother.
Last night, you had sweet, mutually enjoyable sex with both of your wives - Adelle, a sexually adventurous geomancer, and Arenne, a shy merchant's child - before falling asleep, their bodies curled around you, one on either side.
You wake up to see Adelle still peacefully sleeping on one side of you, her head resting on your chest, while Arenne's on the other, her long braid curling slowly around her nude body, presumably from the way she tosses and turns in her sleep.
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
You quietly, slowly disentangle yourself from Adelle and Arenne. You have to give Adelle a pillow to hug so that she'll let you escape her grasp without waking up. You get dressed quickly and head out to check on the staff.
Chara and Despina are both asleep in Despina's room, Chara resting her head on her older sister's belly, softly snoring away. The older satyress occasionally kicks at the air.
Patina is still frozen in the back yard, though her eyebrows and facial features twitch in apparent irritation when you walk into her line of sight or bother her by waving your hand in her face.
Juniper is floating on top of her little pond in her ball-of-light form. You think she's asleep, but you can't be sure, all things considered.
Melisende is the only one still awake, and she's apparently been digging away at half the backyard, to look at it. There's a small hill of dirt, now, and a hole juuust big enough for her to skitter through. She's currently still digging, apparently, running in and out of the hole, placing excess earth on the hill as she does. She's positively caked in dirt, and her skin has a slight sheen to it from her sweat. You get the impression she's rather tired by this point, just from looking at her.
>What do you do?
---
"Mind if I help out?" You ask, sauntering over to Melisende.
She looks at you, shakes her head and sighs. "You'd only slow me down."
"Could I bring you a shovel or anything?"
"I'm fine."
"Okay, okay, jeez. Sorry." You raise your hands defensively and back away.
You head over to check on Elisetta, who's happily asleep in her room, blankets clenched tight around her body.
>What do you do?
---
You wait patiently for the rest of the household to wake up, taking the opportunity to practice your forms a bit. When Adelle and Arenne come down for breakfast, Despina's already made something nice, and the three of you dig in. Over the course of the meal, you mention the medicine you got at Neanderhold and offer it to Arenne, asking her to see to its testing. She nods, mute, taking it quietly and then awkwardly toying with the bag it in her lap.
When breakfast finishes, you kiss Arenne on the lips, letting your hands wander across her back for a few seconds. "Adelle and I should get going. I love you." Arenne just nods in response to that, giving you a weak smile too.
On the journey to Arthur's, the conversation turns to the two of you's near constant concern; Adelle's fertility and (hopefully) future motherhood status.
"I've been praying to Herionia regularly, offering the occasional small sacrifice to her as well. I just..." she pauses, glancing at the ground, "I want a son. I want your son, I want to carry your heirs in my belly and..."
You get closer to her, squeezing her hand. "I know. It'll happen."
"Will it happen soon enough?" The question's rhetorical, so you let her continue. "In a way, I hope I am infertile. At least then, it - it wouldn't matter." She pauses, chewing her lip. "We should've waited, my lord. I'm an idiot. I'm a pervert and an idiot."
You rub your hand along her back, comforting her. "Hey, hey, don't talk about yourself that way. You're a smart, beautiful woman who loves her husband dearly and is loved in kind." You kiss her cheek.
There's a long lull in the conversation. Adelle breaks it. "Have you been praying?"
"I don't really pray. I forget and I don't seem to get much from it when I do remember. I've - I've been trying to avoid knocking Arenne up. Avoiding coming inside her pussy. That kind of thing. Having sex with my beautiful, vivacious, beloved first wife every day, always trying to fill her up..." You wrap your arm around Adelle as she walks.
"I'm happy to hear that," Adelle responds. "At least one thing is going well." Adelle leans to the side, resting her head on your shoulder. "It would probably be for the best if you prayed anyway, however."
"I don't even know who this Heronia is."
"Fertility goddess," Adelle clarifies.
"I see. In any case, prayer hasn't worked so far."
"No," Adelle admits. "No it hasn't."
Another long pause. Adelle stares off into space, lost in thought.
At last, she shakes her head, an idea occurring to her. "Actually, my lord... there's a sacred shrine to Heronia in the Allimas. If we went personally, offered sacrifices personally..."
"You think it might work?"
Adelle gives you a weak smile. "It couldn't hurt to try, could it, my lord?"
"I'll strongly consider it," you reply, kissing her on the top of her head and pulling her a bit closer to you. She happily snuggles into you as you walk.
The day is nearing its end by the time you arrive at Sir Arthur's estates, and you hear screaming almost as soon as you can see it. It's faint, at this distance, but it's clearly loud when one's up close. The wailing is intermittent, with long pauses in between the screams. His own manor is similar to your own, set up in a small town in the center of a large farm area.
>What do you do?
---
You and Adelle head to town, asking around for information regarding the screaming. Apparently, there's the ghost of a woman who keeps coming around to scream inside Arthur's manor. She fits the description of a banshee, except her clothes seem to be clean; a pristine white.
Adelle suggests it's likely to be a banshee, just the books were wrong, or perhaps it's some minor variant, or it's a new"born" one, or something like that.
You've brought Sir Arthur a bottle of wine, you've got a bottle of cherries, and you've got a couple pairs of earplugs.
>What do you do?
---
You head to the manor, where Sir Arthur is currently lying in bed. He's emaciated, and when he looks at you, it's with the faint distaste that the dead have for the living.
"Uh," you start, "I'm Sir Baron," you offer him your wine. "I brought this as a gift." His thin arm tries to dangle up, but his wife, Ellen - about twice your age, by the looks of her - just takes it from you and places it on the bed stand, thanking you for the gift on his behalf.
You ask about the banshee - whether she has a pattern, where she appears, that sort of thing. Arthur doesn't seem much for words by this point - when he tries to rasp out a sentence, it's more or less incomprehensible - so Ellen answers the questions herself.
"The ghost appears in the attic, or the roof, or the yard, or one of the rooms, and just starts screaming. At first, we tried to chase her out, but she just floats through the walls and keeps on and on with that incessant screaming."
"When did it first start appearing?" You ask.
"It started a few days after my husband got very ill. He's only gotten worse, since. We- we don't think he's going to live through it."
Arthur tries to curl his fingers in a rude gesture, but can only half-ass it in his current state.
"Right, well," you say, adjusting your shirt. "I'll see what I can do."
You put in the earplugs and wait for the wailing to start up again. When it does, you make a mad dash to the room.
"Hey!" You yell, trying to be heard over her. "Let's talk! I need some of your hair!" It's practically impossible to hear yourself, and you're not sure she can either. She starts to approach you, screaming louder and louder, and the noise starts to annoy you as it increases in volume and proximity.
>What do you do?
---
>Attack!
>13
You sigh, pulling out your sword and quickly squeezing out a couple berries on it before swinging it in the banshee's face. She screams louder still and recoils backwards, her eyes now wild and vicious, an animalistic hiss escaping her lips. She stares at you for a moment, and you keep up your guard, waiting for her attack. Instead, she flies right through the floor, disappearing from sight for a moment, you manage to hear her materialize behind you, just barely dodging out of the way of a long swipe of the arm that she tries to hit you with.
You lash out again, and this time she materializes in the wake of your strike, still screaming. The noise becomes louder, and you involuntarily wince. She lunges for you, and you slam the side of your sword into her head, sending her tumbling into the wall; she doesn't dematerialize in time, instead slumping to the ground, groaning in pain.
Her body now solid and not currently occupied with frantically attacking you, you take a moment to look at her. Pale skin, a short, mess of dark hair, a lithe, thin, tall form, with little hip or bust, but still definitely feminine. She's wearing a pristine white dress, and is currently quite wrinkled due to the recent violence she's received.
>What do you do?
---
You walk over to her, placing your knee on her backside and forcing her into the ground, and cut off a large chunk of her hair before stuffing it hurriedly into a spare container you got for just this purpose. You cut off a few long slices of her dress and coat them in a thin amount of berry juice before using them to tie her hands together behind her back and run along her mouth. She keeps her mouth shut, apparently desperate to avoid the taste of the berry juice, and it seems that suffices just fine to shut her up.
All that done, you close the drapes and lock the door, looking down at the banshee in the now-dim light of the room. She looks up at you, a mixture of fear and defiance playing across her face as she does.
>What do you do?
---
You lean over the banshee, who continues to glare up at you from her position flat on the floor, and start moving her around to take off her dress. Fortunately, it turns out the shoulder straps come out without having to be ripped, so it's not too difficult. When she's naked, you flip her flat on her back, her arms still bound there, and run your hands along her body, slowly exploring it, eventually cupping and playing with her small, pert breasts, occasionally thumbing her nipples, staring into her eyes as she stares back at yours, defiance written on her features in great big capital letters.
When you finally let your hands drift slowly down her body, you wrap your lips around one of her nipples, suckling at her breast, desperately trying to produce milk, but there's none there. Your hands slowly make their way down to her sex, toying with her lips and teasing at her clit, making her twitch in pleasure and desperation as her eyes start to well up in tears. Your fingers drift lower still, playing with her ass cheeks for a while before you allow your finger into her asshole. It feels a lot like a human girl's (or a monstergirl's, for that matter), but smoother, cleaner. Like you'd imagine one felt after an enema.
You toy with her ass for a while longer, leaning down to her and whispering in her ear. "If you cooperate, this will be so much easier for you." Her eyes just narrow at you, her face twisting up in irritation. "That's your choice, then," you say, voice soft, before shoving your finger into her butt, hard, miming fucking her. Her eyes twitch as you finger-fuck her asshole, brutally raping her ass with your hand, your other hand raching for her sex, teasing and toying with her. She squirms and tries to wriggle away, her legs kicking, but you just adjust your position so your weight presses down against them, leaving her unable to do anything but submit.
You watch her as you slowly ramp up your attentions, teasing and toying with her, adding a second finger to the first inside her ass. Each time you increase one form of stimulation or another, there's a whimper or muffled from the poor little monstergirl, pathetically trying to get you to stop. She tries to scream, once or twice, but without opening her mouth, and with her current mood, it comes off more as a moan than anything else. When she finally orgasms, tears are streaking down her cheeks, her body proven to be obedient to your will, not hers.
You lean up over her face again, still absently toying with her ass and clit. "I'm going to offer you an opportunity to make this quick and - relatively - painless. If you refuse, I'm going to rape your ass until you're shitting babies. Do you understand?" She nods, her eyes full of fear. "Good," you say, stroking her face with the hand that was in her ass. "I'm going to use your mouth. If you want, I can come in it, or on your face, or on your pretty dress over there, whichever you'd prefer. If you bite me, or otherwise make it difficult for me to fuck your mouth like the tight little love hole I know it is... I will find some way to punish you so badly you wish you were the one dying of a degenerative disease. Do you understand?" Another nod. "So, you'll take my dick in your mouth?" Hesitation, then a nod. "Good." You stroke her face again, kissing her forehead, before lifting her up onto the bed, placing her on her back so her head hangs off the side.
You undo your pants, moving your cock so it rests on her face, your balls in her eyes, your length running up her nose, your head reaching up past her chin. You leave it there for a while, letting her breathe in your scent, taunting her with it. With one hand, you reach over to her groin, placing your fingers inside her sex and toying with her as she squirms beneath you. You gently stroke your cock back and forth across her face, rubbing her cheeks with your length, keeping toying with her and making her occasionally twitch in pleasure. You pull away and up, removing your hand from her groin, and looking down on her hungrily.
"Don't scream, or you'll regret it," you order, and she nods, ever so slightly, before you pull her gag away from her mouth. She sputters for a second, spitting on the ground awkwardly, before returning her gaze to yours. "Where do you want my come?"
"You bastard-" she starts, and you slap her face, hard, making her eyes go wide with shock
"No backtalk," you order, "where do you want my come?"
She opens her mouth, and you draw back your hand again, and she closes it for a second, considering. "My mouth," she says, defeated, and you slam your cock into her mouth without another word. Her eyes bulge as you do so, your cock quickly entering her throat, and you wrap your hands around one thigh, pulling it up, the other diddling her, as you start to facefuck her in her current position. The soft glugging noises of your cock slipping in and out of her throat as you frantically use her like so much meat, the faint whimpers and moans that come from your attentions to her sex, it's all such a wonderful orchestra of sex, but you need that little extra bit.
"Start using those enhanced vocal cords of yours to moan, hard. I want to get a hummer from a banshee," you say, without even slowing down your pace inside her mouth. After a few seconds - and a disciplinary slap to one of her pert little breasts - she finally starts to hum. It's an incredible amount of vibration, making your cock positively bounce around in place, the effect spreading up your whole body as you keep up your frantic pace inside her mouth, pounding away at the monstergirl, your balls slapping against her nose again and again, leaving the smell of your sweaty testicles there indelibly. She'll be smelling you for a while after this, that's for sure.
When you feel your orgasm coming, you start to thrust faster and faster, making her body bounce back and forth on the bed. "Yeah, this is a much better use of that fat mouth of yours than your incessant fucking screaming," you say as you slam into her over and over, using her throat as your personal masturbation aid. She just passively takes it, still readily humming away, still occasionally letting out a little whimper of sexual excitement around your cock from your action in her groin. When you orgasm, you start spurting in the back of her mouth, making her gag briefly, before slamming your whole length down her throat, pulling her leg towards you as you do, bouncing back and forth slightly and slapping her nostrils with your balls again as a consequence.
When you finish, you pull away, and she's just lying there, her face a mess of spit and tears, vaginal lubricant lightly pooling in the bed around her butt, and her trying to swallow the few drops of come you put in her mouth.
>What do you do?
---
You reach down for the gag in its position around her neck and quickly place it over her mouth, muffling her sudden protests. "You backtalked me," you say, voice soft and gentle. "That made it harder for me to fuck your mouth." The way her eyes widen at your words, her head shakes, her throat whimpers, is enough to make your flagging length return to high mast. "What did I say would happen?" She shakes her head from side to side, whimpering, tears starting to form. "Shh, shh," you say, stroking her face. "I'll be generous. It wasn't that much of an inconvenience."
You reach down for her, using your superior strength to turn her around in her position, her naked ass now presented to you, her belly on the bed. You lean forward over her, your breath in her ear. Her eyes go wide as you near her. You tease your cock at her asshole, making her squirm and whimper. "Shh, shh," you say, spanking her to reinforce the command. She's quiet, though her eyes are still big and scared.
With both hands, you reach down to toy with her groin, one finger running in circles around her sex, the other running in circles around her asshole. "Which one do you want me to fuck?" Without opening her mouth, she can't say anything so she just mumbles something you're sure isn't "ass." "Your ass?" You ask, and she squirms, shaking her head. "Oh, you're a butt slut, is that it?" She keeps shaking her head, whimpering, tears running down her cheeks, as you continue to restate your "sincere" "belief" that she wants you to fuck her ass, all the while toying with her sex, diddling her clit, and generally bringing her closer to orgasm as your cock runs along her butt due to your occasional, unguided, humping.
You hold that position, scaring her with your talk of anal sex while keeping her enjoying herself - at least physically - with some vigorous digital stimulation. She stares in your eyes, silently begging, as you continue to play with her, until you feel her approaching orgasm... at which point you stop. She wiggles her ass, desperate to get your fingers inside her sex once more, but she's not about to. You place one hand on her ass cheek to hold her in place, the other wrapping around the base of your cock, and her eyes go wide as you slam into her, hard, without any further foreplay. She lets out a loud scream beneath her gag, not able to fight back, but able to make some irritating noises.
You place your lips on her neck, playing at kissing and suckling before you change emphasis, digging your teeth into her skin, marking her as your bitch and railing her ass in the same moment. After a while of fucking, you start slapping her buttcheeks with your hand each time you withdraw, making her whimper and cry, unable to fight back or do anything to stop you. You keep spanking and biting her for a good, long, minute, fucking her ass raw with your saliva-lubricated cock. Once you've gotten your fill of enjoying that position, you flip her over, revealing her pale stomach and breasts to the light, allowing the two of you to face each other easily. You stare down at her, wrapping your hands around her thighs and placing her calves on your shoulders. She looks up at you for a while, crying and silently begging for relief, before turning away, despondent, to stare at the wall.
With her attention otherwise occupied, you take a berry and squeeze its juices out in your mouth, sloshing them around and letting the taste permeate your whole mouth before leaning over her, pulling her lips to yours and removing the gag. Before she can say anything or doing anything, the taste of berries fill her mouth, making her eyes widen and her upper body wriggle and squirm wildly as she tries to break off your kiss, her legs kicking in vain at your upper body while you keep on fucking her. Her tears run down to her lips, and you catch their taste where you continue exploring the inside of her mouth, making her squirm constantly, trying desperately to pull away from your kiss.
The constant squirming massages your cock, pushing it this way and that, giving you the workout of a lifetime. After a while, she starts trying to scream in your mouth, but something - maybe the berries, the inability to use all her mouth, or the rough way you fucked her throat - prevents it from being terribly effective, instead just adding a faint vibration to the whole affair. When you finally pull your mouth away from hers and place the gag back in position, she's all too happy to cooperate, spitting for a second or two before closing her lips once more and letting you slide the gag over her mouth.
There's no hate in her face, at the moment, just pure, stark, terror, and you lean down and kiss her forehead, making her whimper again, sobs breaking out anew. You run your mouth in little mocking kisses down her body, her ass still getting pounded away by your rock hard cock, and wrap your lips around one of her nipples, making her squirm at the feeling of your lips on her areola. You keep on fucking her in that position for a time, suckling at her breast while you brutalize her ass, staring up at her with a smug look as she stares down on you in fear.
Of course, all good things have to come to an end, and after a long, long period of brutal ass-fucking, anyone will eventually run out of endurance. You shoot off inside her, filling her butt with your come, and stand up, surveying your handywork. Her face is wet with tears and spit, there are bite indentations on her neck, and there's these wonderful little pink marks from where you kissed her and on the breast you suckled at. She's still lying on her back, not even bothering to move at all, her head lolling to one side.
>What do you do?
---
First thing being first, you grab the banshee and manhandle her into a new position, plopping your cockhead in front of her mouth, pulling away the gag to slam your cock inside, using her throat as a way to quickly clean off your own ejaculate. As you do that, you put in your earplugs; when you finish, you pull your cock down and lean down to face her. "If you bother Arthur again, I will make you regret it even more than you already do. Do you understand?" She nods, silent, eyes wide. You undo her bindings. "Get out." She does, pausing only briefly to collect (what's left of) her dress - she doesn't bother to put it on before flying through the wall to the outside.
That problem solved, you head downstairs and tell Arthur and Ellen that you've dealt with the banshee. Ellen thanks you profusely, while Arthur just sort of looks at you. Creepily. You maintain enough poise not to comment on it, however.
"Please, stay for the night," Ellen offers. They've apparently got a spare bedroom available. It's late - almost nightfall - and Neanderhold is about a full day's walk away.
>What do you do?
---
You and Adelle head to bed together. You wrap both arms around Adelle, positioning her so that her back presses tight against your chest on the bed.
"Adelle," you start, "can we talk about the shrine?"
"Whatever you wish, my lord," she says, and you toy with her breast in one hand, gently kneading one, your other hand reaching down for her sex. "Mmm," she murmurs, softly, in response to your touch. "What do you want to know?"
"Anything important about it?"
"It's in the Allimas, which is the mountain range to the west. It's dedicated to the goddess, Heronia. Mmmmm," she hums happily as you tweak her nipple, your mouth leaning towards her neck to kiss between questions. "The, um, rulers over that area are currently the Tetrines," she continues, "who are part of the Terlise, a-" you pinch her clit between your fingers, making her hiss in pleasure, "a... tribal federation. Mmmm," she hums happily in response to your touch, her hand reaching back to rub against your cock through your pants. You grab her hand and pull it away from yourbody, and she moans, slightly, in annoyance.
"What kind of sacrifice would we need?"
Adelle rubs her butt against your groin, earning a smirk from you, as well as some tightening of your grip on her breast. "It, well, you're supposed to be told."
"Like a sign?"
"Mmmhmm," she says, and you're not certain whether it's because of your attentions to her body or her agreement. Your lips press at the base of her neck. "I love you," she adds, helpfully.
"I love you too," you reply, before starting to finger-fuck her in between her questions. "Heronia. Is she a nice goddess?"
"She's, ahn, nice, aah, enough." Adelle's apparently pretty worked up by this time, and is starting to have difficulty forming sentences. "Nobody's p-perfect, but, it should be fine. She mostly dislikes, um, child k-killers. She counts ind-uuuced miscarriage, as," her breath is heavy, and she's positively gasping in your grasp as she approaches her orgasm.
"Come for me," you whisper in her ear, and she lets out a long sigh as she orgasms in your lap, her eyes closing, her body shaking. When she comes down, she turns to you in the bed, eyes full of wanton desire, and you fulfil said desire with gusto. When you're done, the two of you fall asleep in your usual positions.
The next morning, you head out with Adelle, the banshee apparently having really left for good. It's a full day's walk, and by the time you arrive at Neanderhold, you're pretty tired, but you're on a mission, dammit.
>What do you do?
---
You visit your father, informing him of your visit to Sir Arthur and dealing with the banshee that was bothering him. He seems genuinely impressed by your show of altruism, so you avoid mentioning that you needed the banshee's hair for a magic spell elsewhere.
You buy a nice cut of meat from the market and hunt down Kini, which primarily consists of hunting down "Elisetta." She finds you before you find her, opening conversation in one of the darker, more isolated corridors of the fortress.
"See, master? I didn't run away, master. I'm a good girl, aren't I?"
You pet her on the head, scratching behind her ears. "Yes, Kini. You're a very good girl."
"Thank you, master," she says, and when you hand her the cut of meat, she thanks you again.
"I'd like to ask about Levy," you start.
"Yes, master," Kini says, nodding in between chews. "He's, got a woman," she notes, chewing happily on the meat, "who he," chew, "meets in his quarters. I think it's pretty serious, and," chew, "pretty secret. Nobody else knows about it."
"What do you know about her?"
"Tanned," she starts, "red hair, muscular, tall, scarred. I don't know her name, though, master, sorry."
"That's okay, pet," you say, scratching her ears. "I think I've got a pretty good guess. Anything else?"
"When they have sex, he calls her, 'Madam,' and-"
"Okay, TMI," you say, raising your hands, and Kini shrinks away for a moment. "Sorry. Just, don't want to talk too much about my little brother's sex life."
"Yes, master, of course, master, sorry, master."
You head to the seer, making the requisite exchanges, and he says he'll do a reading. Apparently, though, it has to be done at night, which you wish he'd mentioned earlier (he claims he did, but you don't believe him). That leaves an hour or two before he's done it, which frees you up substantially... potentially to see to Kini being rewarded for her good work.
>What do you do?
---
You head back to find Kini again, collecting her and telling Adelle to find something to occupy herself for the next while. Kini seems a little tense about it as the two of you retire to a hidden little alcove that you used to bang chicks in all the time back when you lived here.
"Pet," you say when the two of you arrive, "why don't you lie down there, on the bed?" There's a small little one-person bed here, for some reason you never understood (or cared to learn). Kini slinks over there, slowly, a little hesitant. When she finds her spot, you take out one of the strips of that banshee's dress (which you still have for some reason, possibly because you are a hoarder*), and wrap it around her head, blindfolding her.
Being in this position apparently worries her, making her start to squirm a little in place, and you put your body over hers, looking down at her lithe, cute little frame. You lean down, meeting your pet's lips with your own, and she makes a surprised little yelp as your tongue starts to press into her mouth. Her response is tentative, slow, with her tongue making little flicks against yours, and you let her, instead focusing your attention on making her feel as good as possible, your hands slowly undoing her dress and pulling her out of it, leaving her nude in a few moments, your mouth still pressed against hers.
You pull your mouth away from her lips, leaving a curving trails of kisses along her neck and upper body as you make long, languid motions. She squirms a little under you, but it's more from the sort of pleasant surprise that only a blindfold can provide to ordinary touch than anything else. When the movements that you've made lead you down to her sex, you kiss lovingly at her thighs for a moment before settling into work, pressing your lips against her clit. Her reaction is lovely, her back arching as she gasps in surprise and pleasure, and you start to lap at her lower lips, slowly running your tongue across them as you gently rub one thumb along her mound and in teasing motions around her clit. You bring up your other hand to her sex and start to gently finger-fuck her, making her shake beneath you as she does.
It doesn't take long for her to come from that attention, making a soft squeal as she does, and you don't let her ride out her orgasm in peace, continuing to frantically stimulate her, adding to her already high pleasure. When she finally does come down, you just take that as an excuse to redouble your efforts, frantically finger-fucking her as you let your mouth slowly make its way up her body, the fingers on your free hand playing with her clit as you do. Your lips kiss at her belly, slowly making their way up her body, and you suckle on one of her little, barely there breasts for a while, continuing to hammer away at her sex with your fingers as you do. When her back finally arches upward in pleasure, you move your lips to her mouth, meeting her squeal with your tongue pressing past her lips and letting her ride out her orgasm kissing her master.
"Pet," you say, when she finally comes down, pulling your mouth away from hers, "are you enjoying yourself?"
"Yes, master, thank you, master." There's a pause, her lips quirking awkwardly, confused. "Am I being a good fuck toy for you, master?"
"You've been very good, Kini. I wanted to thank you for that."
"Thank you, master," Kini says, though her expression seems less thankful than she sounds. "Am I not a good fuck toy, master? Please, master, I want to be a good fuck toy, master. If I'm a good fuck toy, that means I'm satisfying you, master, and I want you to be satisfied, master."
"Shh, shh," you say, kissing her forehead. "There's no reason to be carrying on with all this fuck toy talk, pet."
"Yes, master," she replies, "I'll stop talking about it, master."
Your finger still thrusting in and out of her sex. "Pet, your master wants you to be happy. What would make you happiest for your master to do right now?"
There's a long silence. "I don't mind whatever you do, master. I belong to you, so my feelings don't matter."
"I want to know what you want, pet."
"I- I want- if I can't-" she pauses, still lying there, gloriously nude, her tail curling between her legs slowly. "I want you to fuck me until I can't think straight any more." You start to undo your pants, moving over to her sex. "N-no," Kini says, stopping you. "I'm- I'm your fuck toy. You- you're supposed to use me for y-your pleasure, because I'm just your property, master. L-let me kneel in front of you, and th-then use my face while telling me th-that I'm your property and your fuck toy, master. I n-need you to do that, master."
Well, you're not going to get anything more of an engraved invitation than that. Leaving the blindfold on, you position Kini between your knees, with you sitting on the side of the bed, and you let your cock spring out. The whole time, Kini's softly whispering, "I'm your fuck toy, I'm your fuck toy, I'm your fuck toy," over and over again. You're a bit... concerned for her psychological state, but that's something to figure out after you get your dick wet.
"Open your mouth, pet," you order, and Kini obediently opens her mouth, which also has the beneficial side effect of stopping that mantra of hers. You reach for the back of her head and start rubbing your cock on her face, smearing it across her features, as she just leaves her mouth open wide, tongue lolling out, while you slap her cheeks with your cock. Eventually, you reposition your cock to run it across her upper lip, continuing to tease her. "You're my fuck toy," you say, and she nods ever so slightly. You press your cock past her lips, then further and further into her mouth, enjoying the sensation as your cock curls into her throat.
When your cock is fully lodged inside her throat, you enjoy the feeling for a while, as she starts to lick and suckle at your cock, her hands coming up to rest on your thighs, absently and softly stroking them as you hold her down in your groin, your pubes filling her nose. Eventually, she starts to gag around your cock, and you just let out a groan for a few long seconds before letting her off. She sputters a little when your cock leaves her throat, a tear droplet or two running down her cheeks. "You're my fuck toy," you repeat, and she nods again, her expression lightening slightly. You stand up, keeping your cock inside her mouth as you do. "You're my fuck toy," you say, and she nods, reaffirming your position of power over her.
You wrap both hands behind the back of her head, and pull her down into your groin before pushing her back up, repeating the process again and again at a frantic pace, enjoying the sensation as she gags and sputters around your cock, spittle flying out from her speed. "You're, my, fuck, toy," you repeat, over and over again, as you fuck her face like it was her pussy, your pace inside her mouth wild and unrestricted. Her hands continue to rub softly at your thighs, slowly, reassuringly, as if she put them there just as a silent reminder that she wanted you to do this.
All good things must come to an end, of course, and when you finally feel your orgasm approaching, you place your cock just right, your head right past her lips, before starting to spurt out ejaculate all over the insides of her mouth. When you slump down back onto your seat on the bed, you watch Kini enjoying her meal, tail wagging back and forth happily from the come currently in her mouth.
>What do you do?
* That would explain why you keep collecting more and more monstergirls you barely ever use, at least.
---
You take Kini's blindfold off, but it doesn't do much, since her eyes are happily closed. You wait for her to get done enjoying the taste of your semen, finally swallowing after what feels like several minutes. You take her down to the baths, gently hand-cleaning her body while kissing at her back, before ordering her to clean yours. She's nervous, her fingers shaking as she rubs you down, but in the end she succeeds at her task and you give her a pleased little headpat and some nice ear-scratching.
That done, you head off to find Adelle, then bring Adelle with you to meet the seer for the ritual.
The whole process takes several minutes, creating a fascinating light show in the night sky that (apparently) only the four of you can observe. The results are fairly unambiguous: Lorenne's face appears. While, the seer says it can happen that that occurs because of some other deep link to the deceased's death (say, the hitman killed your brother on her behalf for some reason, even without her knowledge), you can fit the pieces together, and it doesn't look good for your little brother.
Or, in a different way, for you.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 21
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells ("Baron" among your friends), and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
After some adventures, you've received your inheritance: a chunk of Nell land, consisting of a copper mine, numerous farms, and a small town of artisans. Your older brother, whose name is far too convoluted to reproduce in these margins, was murdered, and you're investigating it.
Your investigations all return to one name: Lorenne. Kini's keen surveillance revealed that your younger brother, Levy, has a sexual relationship with her. After a short adventure for necessary supplies, a divination revealed that Lorenne is - in some way - the cause of your brother's murder, and though that doesn't necessarily mean she's guilty, it certainly doesn't look good for her.
Now you've finished with said divination, and are sitting with your first wife Adelle (geomancer), and your fuck pet, Kini (shapeshifting ex-thief tanukigirl). Also this seer guy, whose name you don't know.
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
"Is it possible to track down that woman's location?"
"I'm sure it is," the seer says, "but not with my magic. Unless you had a strand of her hair or something."
"S-sir," Kini interrupts, currently in her disguise as Liadra, "I could probably find her f-for you."
"Thank you," you say, patting her on the head before turning your attention back to the seer. "Is it possible her involvement isn't direct?"
"Sure," the seer says with a shrug. "What it means is that... she's the person who was, for lack of a better term, the first cause of your brother's death. That could mean that she was the murderer herself; or that she hired the murderer; or that whoever killed him killed him on her behalf. But it means that if you removed her from the equation, the murder wouldn't have happened - at least not when it did." He shrugs again. "It's a bit vague, I know, but that's how it works. The chain of events culminating in your brother's death started with her, and not in some loosey-goosey 'if only he had a copper piece' way."
>What do you do?
---
"Could you find out more, somehow? If I did have some personal effect, what else could you find?"
"Her current location, certain magical properties - if she was cursed, for example, and by who - and a few other trifles."
"What about her future, like if she plans to kill again? Or her motives regarding my older brother's death?"
"Not really," the seer replies.
"Hrm," you say, shrugging. You've already paid, so you're basically finished here, and you head out with Kini and Adelle after saying your goodbyes, finding a private place to continue your discussion, alone. You ask the two of them for their thoughts.
"Well, my lord, it seems that everything leads back to this Lorenne woman, which makes her the best place to start investigating, regardless of her guilt."
"Kini? What do you think, pet?" You put Kini in your lap, gently rubbing away at the top of her head.
"U-um, I agree with your wife, master. Well, either investigate Lorenne, o-or your younger brother."
"What do you two think, for motives?"
"I've never met the woman, or your brother, my lord, but from what you've described, she does seem the sort to want to be... upwardly mobile. And your brother... well, perhaps, but you said yourself he was a... ponce, I believe?"
"Kini?" You turn your attention towards the tanukigirl in your lap, still lightly scratching away at her head. "You have more familiarity with them. What do you think?"
"U-um... they seemed very close, master. And some of the things that Levy said when he thought I was Elisetta... I got the impression he kind of regrets sleeping with her, because it's infidelity. Not enough to actually stop, though, master. But I don't know which one would be more likely to kill somebody, master."
>What do you do?
---
"Kini, I want you to investigate Lorenne. See if you can't follow her, find out some more about her, the way you have been with Levy."
"O-okay, master." Kini looks a bit scared, at that order, and you scratch her a bit more before kissing the top of her head.
"I believe in you, pet. You're very good at what you do, and I'm sure you'll be safe."
"Y-yes, master, whatever you say, master." You give her a quick pat on the bottom and send her off, and she heads out, transforming as she goes. You hope she'll be okay.
You and Adelle head up to visit your parents, making light conversation and eventually turning it towards your younger brother. Adelle's more subtle than you, but you manage to do an admirable job of keeping your conversation seeming just light and happy. As far as your parents are aware, Levy is romantically unattached. They definitely don't know about Lorenne.
In terms of marriages for Levy, there are considerations underway, and apparently there's some would be queen in the Allimas, wielding a small army of the undead in a campaign of conquest. If she's amiable, and the situation stabilizes, she might very well be Levy's fiancée. Your parents don't know her name - conflicting reports, limited word from the mountain people, and such - but the word "necromantress" comes up, so you've got a pretty good guess.
The subject then turns to your older brother, and his murder, and you manage to get little from them. In fact, you get the vague impression that they suspect you. They certainly are curious as to who killed your older brother, but they aren't exactly holding out hope for a conclusive answer.
When your visit with your parents is over, you head down to your old quarters, which are still thankfully unoccupied, Adelle happily sitting on your lap.
>What do you do?
---
You place your hands on Adelle's shoulders, gently pressing your thumbs into her back, slowly and harshly stimulating her backside, leaning forward with your lips to kiss at her neck. She hums happily at your attentions, rubbing her butt against your groin as you continue to give her a backrub. She slowly leans backwards into you, her butt still teasing at your groin, and you let your fingers run down, pulling her tunic aside before slipping past her leggings and panties to find her sex, slowly rubbing and stimulating it, your other hand reaching around to her breast, gently pawing at it. Her smile is gentle and loving, and she leans back further, twisting her head to kiss your cheek, one hand reaching down to rub at your cock through your pants, your erection making her smile grow to touch.
Keeping her in that position, you start to speak. "Adelle," you whisper, kissing at her neck, "about Heronia. I was thinking," you kiss her neck again, "what about going there now? Is there anything really stopping us?"
"Well, my lord, it is late... and we are in the middle of something, I thought?" You pinch her clit between two fingers, making her gasp in surprise.
"You know what I mean," you growl, hungrily.
"Tomorrow morning? No, we could leave then. It would be a few days one way, and take us into the Allimas... where Erosette apparently is. Poor Kini might be a little surprised if we left without telling her."
"Don't worry about Kini," you reply, letting your lips wrap around her neck and gently teasing your teeth against her skin, your hand on her breast tightly squeezing. "I'll tell her before we go," you say, pulling your lips away from her body. "What do we need, for a sacrifice?"
"I'd imagine," Adelle says, her hand frantically rubbing at your cock in your pants, "that it would be something rather large. But the goddess herself will have to tell us, I think." Adelle's breath starts to become ragged, though she never stops rubbing her hand against your cock, and you press your hand further into her panties, slowly running your fingers down her lower lips as you toy with one of her nipples. You keep playing with her body, bringing her closer and closer to orgasm, before she starts to tense up, and pull your hands away. She gives an unhappy little moan before stopping herself, and your fingers slowly start to undress her, pulling down her leggings and panties, then pulling off her tunic and undershirt up and off, leaving her nude in your lap.
You lift her up with both hands, earning a girlish giggle as you stand and lie her down on the bed, slowly undressing yourself while kissing at her body and playing with her sex with your free hand, your fingers slowly finger fucking her. Her hands coming up to run along your face and body, reaching for your cock when it springs free before you stop her. While she gives a little pout at that, her hands make their way further up, running along your body, massaging your chest as you suckle at her breasts.
When you pull up for a moment to take off your shirt, she just stares admiringly at your body for several long seconds before doing anything else, and you take the opportunity to pin her, grabbing her arms and pulling them together above her head. She doesn't mind at all, just smiling up at you, curious as to where you're going with it. With your free hand, you keep on fingering her, and you stare deeply into her eyes before meeting her lips for a passionate kiss, your tongue making its way deep into her mouth, her own tongue quickly and thoroughly reciprocating your attentions. The kiss and fingering go on for quite some time before you feel her orgasm approach, and you withdraw from her mouth for a moment to lean down over her, your lips an inch from her ear. "Come for me," you order, and she does, gasping out her orgasm beneath you.
You move over as she rides out her orgasm, situating yourself by the bedside, your hard erection just a few inches from her face, and when she comes down, she understands your intent without orders, curling over to take your manhood into her mouth, happily sucking away, her tongue lapping at your cock in her mouth. You run one hand through hair as she does so, brushing it out of her face so that she can look up at you, staring into your eyes, her head bobbing in short motions over what of your cock she can reach. With your other hand, you reach down for her breast, groping it as she continues to suck away, trying to press herself all the way down your cock, her tongue running back and forth along it as it slowly makes its way deep into her mouth, then into her throat. "That's good," you whisper, urging her on, "that's a good wife."
Her attentions only increase in intensity, and she stares up at you out of the corner of her eye for a while until finally closing them, focusing completely on your cock which she happily bobs up and down, one hand coming up to stroke your length as she does so. It doesn't take long for her to bring you close to orgasm, and you push her off, making her whine softly in irritation when your cock pops out of her mouth. Her pout is more play than serious, though, and you move her around until she's sitting on your lap again, your cock running along her slit this time, teasing her as you gently rub your length against her, occasionally rubbing at her clit with your manhood as you do. Your hands reach up to paw at her breasts, and she reaches down to your cock, slowly, teasingly, running her fingers up and down its length, while you kiss at her neck from behind.
Eventually, you lift her up again, turning her around in your lap, and slowly letting her make her way down your cock, locking eyes with her as you do. When you're buried inside her to the hilt you turn your attention downward, kissing at her neck and breasts, one hand playing with her clit as the other toys with the breast you aren't suckling on, giving her all the attention you can. She starts to make slow, circular motions on top of you, and you let her, stimulating her to the best of your ability while she gyrates on your lap. When she finally does approach her orgasm, you tighten your grip on her breast, holding her in place as you kiss a slow trail up to her ear and whisper, "Come for me."
The stimulation of her orgasm is an obvious, desperate attempt for her body to milk your cock dry, but it's ineffective, and you lift her up as you stand, your groins still merged while she continues to work through her orgasm, her face red with exertion. You turn her around, placing her back on the bed, her legs wrapped around you, you standing off to the side, and start to fuck her for real, hard and fast, your upper body leaning over her to let you kiss her, one hand pulling her head into you, the other gripping her wonderful ass. "You're the best," you say in between deep kisses, "fuck yeah. I'm never going to let you go. You're all mine," you whisper, and she just nods frantically, her little yelps of pleasure from your hard fucking increasing in intensity. "Come for me." The stimulation from her latest orgasm brings you over the edge, and you explode inside her, filling her up with your seed. Exhausted, you sag on top of her for a minute or so, and she brings up a hand and gently runs it through your hair, lovingly, your face planted between her breasts at the moment.
When you recover properly, you reposition yourself, sure to keep your flagging length as deeply buried as you can, and maneuver so that you're lying on the bed, her back pressed against your chest, your two nude bodies intertwined like a pair of spoons. You kiss at her back and neck for a while before the two of you fall asleep together, your arms wrapped around her.
You're awoken the next morning by Adelle wiggling on top of you slightly, making your cock harden and move inside her sex, where it's apparently been all night. Her girlish smile and glance over her shoulder suggest she's only teasing you a bit, rather than really expecting another round of sex.
>What do you do?
---
You rotate Adelle and yourself, placing her on her back beneath you, her arms pinned above her head. She smiles, her eyelashes fluttering coyly up at you. Your free hand cups her chin, pulling her face up to meet yours, and you kiss her briefly. "You're going to have to take responsibility for what you've done," you say, pressing your forehead against hers.
"I'm very responsible, my lord," she says, and starts to wiggle her ass again around your cock. With your free hand, you reach down for her clit, pinching it as you start to fuck her, your lips pressing down against hers as you gradually increase your pace inside her. Then you start to kiss down her neck, taking one of her breasts into your mouth, suckling at it before finally starting to bite gently down, making her hiss and arch her back into your mouth.
You're not shooting for an endurance match, this round, so you can be a bit quicker and rougher with her, pounding into her sweet little pussy over and over again as you fuck her, hard. Her girlish yelps fill the air as you hold her down an fuck her, playing with her clit with one hand while roughly biting her nipple, twisting it this way and that, making her squeal in joy. It doesn't take long for her to start to approach her orgasm, and you pull your mouth away from her breast when she does, slowly kissing up her neck before you whisper in her ear. "Come for me." On cue, she orgasms, her sex desperately massaging your cock, and you let it take you over the edge, spilling your seed inside her again.
When you finish recovering, you lean up and get dressed, Adelle just sitting there and staring at you, admiring your nude form as it slowly gets covered up. When you're properly clothed, you lean over her and give her a peck on the forehead. "Perhaps you should get dressed, darling?"
"Mmm," she says, "but what if my lord husband decides he wants to have his way with me again?"
"Then he'll rip your clothes right off," you promise. "Besides," you add, "there's something about a woman who's fully dressed that just isn't there when she's nude."
"You mean besides clothes, my lord?" Adelle asks with a wry smile, and you slap her ass.
"Come on, let's go meet Kini and head out. No more dilly-dallying."
"Awww.... but I like dilly-dallying. It's very fun." You give Adelle a look and she nods, remorseful. "Sorry, my lord." She gets up and gets dressed, and the two of you head off to find Kini, which takes a surprisingly long time (given that she's following Lorenne, who - apparently - is pretty good at keeping a low profile in Neanderhold), who you tell that you'll be away for about a week, to go deal with some personal matters. She nods and eagerly accepts the piece of meat you brought for her, chewing it down like a dog. When you give her some money to help her out, her eyes get a little wide and she thanks you profusely.
That done, you collect some nice brandy for Chara - you did promise, after all - and head off with Adelle for your trip. It's only a few hours to your house, and hardly out the way at all, so you stop off there first.
>What do you do?
---
When you head into the house, your attention first goes to Arenne, who you greet and hug tightly, pulling her up into a kiss, which she accepts with only a small squeak of surprise. "Adelle and I," you explain, "are headed to the Allimas. There's a powerful spellcaster conquering up there, and they're considering marrying Levy off to her. Since I'm first in line, I figure I should start taking on more responsibility - this being one such act."
"O-oh," Arenne says, nodding. "I guess you'll be headed off soon, then."
You kiss the top of her head. "Sorry. I don't think it'll be dangerous, since my parents figure she might be willing to marry Levy." You glance to Adelle, for direction.
"You could come with us, if you want?" Adelle suggests, but Arenne just shakes her head. Probably just as Adelle expected.
"If there's war... I mean, it's always dangerous..."
You nod and give Arenne another kiss on the head. "It's alright," you say, "you don't have to come. How is Elisetta fitting in, incidentally?" Arenne takes a moment to compose her thoughts on the subject, and you quickly whisper to Adelle to make any necessary arrangements for the trip.
"Um, she's doing fine," Arenne says, finally. "She seems nice enough."
"That's good to hear," you say, leaning over her again to kiss at the top of her head.
>What do you do?
---
You sit down with Arenne, chatting about various things that've happened in your estates while you've been gone, how your staff have been doing, if she's feeling neglected, that sort of thing. She seems more-or-less in control of things, here, and Despina's been a good second in command. You suggest that Despina and Elisetta could help her with the more mundane side of things, if she taught them numbers and letters, and Arenne seems turn the idea over in her head. You say your goodbyes, finding Adelle and talking to her quickly about Patina.
Adelle thinks than bringing Patina along with you on the journey might not be the wisest ideas, but it could work out, so long as you can keep Patina under control enough for Adelle to freeze/unfreeze her and her body parts as necessary. She heads off to refresh Patina's petrification since you reminded her, leaving you alone again.
"Despina," you say, when you find the satyress humming while cleaning up one of the rooms - Elisetta's, you think. She turns to you, a curious little smile on her face, and bows after she does. "How have things been while I've been gone? Any difficulties?"
"No, sir," she says, "I mean, Chara and Juniper have been themselves, but they've been on good enough behavior. Melisende's been digging away through the night while you've been gone, but I think she's just about done. Elisetta's been very helpful, too."
You stroll up to her nonchalantly, wrapping one arm around her. "And how has my favorite satyress been?"
She smiles lightly, putting her hand on your groin, gently rubbing at your manhood as she does. "Just fine, sir. The workload's a bit more time consuming than back in the forest, but the food supply is a lot more reliable, so I can't complain too much."
>What do you do?
---
With the hand that's wrapped around Despina, you make your way up to her breast, earning a little smile and soft hum as you lightly grope her breast, your head moving right next to her ear. "Let's go to your room," you whisper. "Have some fun." You nip lightly at her earlobe briefly before pulling away, and she takes your hand in hers and spins around, pulling you towards her for a moment before trotting off to her room; you follow shortly behind her, trying to look innocuous (or at least trying to look like you're trying to look innocuous), in case Arenne sees.
When the two of you arrive in her room, you lock the door behind you, giving Despina a smirk and a quirk of the eyebrow. She responds with a slightly smug, expectant smile, her head tilted, curious as to your exact intentions. After a moment's consideration, you find a seat, looking over at Despina. "Undress yourself," you order, watching her as she slowly pulls her shirt up, her massive breasts bouncing as they pop free, her nipples already hard with arousal and expectation. "Strut," you command, and she gives a little smirk in response, walking back and forth, her ass swaying, her breasts bouncing slightly, giving you the occasional, teasing glance. When you feel satisfied with her show, you stand up, picking up her discarded shirt and directing her to lay on the bed.
You tie her arms up, using her shirt, and then start to attend to her breasts, groping them increasingly roughly as you kiss at them and occasionally bite her nipples, making her moan softly as you do. You slowly amp up your intensity, until you're tightly squeezing her breasts in between twisting your head around while biting one of her nipples. She squeezes her eyes shut and bites down on her tongue, the intensity of your attentions clearly pleasurable to her. She's letting out the occasional uncaptured little hiss or yelp of pleasure, but nothing so loud that it carries out of the room.
When you pull away from her breasts and start fumbling with your own trousers, she opens one eye and looks at you, then down to her groin, whereupon she licks her lips. "Mmm, what are you going to do with that, I wonder?" She asks, smiling, then wriggles her arms a bit, as if struggling against her confinement. "Oh dear," she says, still smiling, "it seems I'm completely at your mercy."
"Oh?" You ask, and she gives you a fake, sheepish look and nod as you waddle up, placing your cock in between her breasts, then squeezing them together around it. She spits down at your cock, trying to lubricate her breasts, and slowly fuck in between them, your cock occasionally reaching out just far enough to bop at her lips. She tries to lean her head up, opening her mouth, and your cock starts to make its way past her wide open lips, the soft popping noise that accompanies each thrust music to your ears. Her tongue stretches out, wiggling slightly and teasing your head on each thrust, and you respond with similar kindness to her, moving your hands up on her breasts, teasing and toying with her nipples, making her give out the occasional moan of pleasure.
When you approach your orgasm, but see that she's not particularly close - though she is clearly enjoying yourself, you get off her, earning a cute little fake pout of unhappiness. You spin her around on her bed so that her head hangs off the side, and she smiles in understanding when you stand off to the side, your cockhead now tapping against her lips. Leaning over her, you play with her breasts with one hand, while the other moves up to her sex, gently rubbing at her mound with your thumb while you start to lightly finger-fuck her with two fingers. The occasional slap of her tits earns a yelp of surprise, but no protest, so you do that a couple times before plunging your cock past her lips and into her mouth, slowly starting to facefuck her in this position, her arms still tied together.
She's experienced and the position is the easiest one for deepthroating, so your cock easily slides completely into her mouth, your balls resting on her nose, and you get to feel her moan in pleasure around your cock when you slap her tit, watching as it bounces from your rough play. Your finger in her sex speeds up as you make slow thrusts in and out of her mouth, her tongue running wild against your cock as you do. The tweaking and teasing of her breasts, combined with your fingering of her sex, fortunately brings her to orgasm first, and she moans into your cock as she shakes, the orgasm carrying through her and making your manhood vibrate pleasurably.
You adjust your position, gripping her tits in each hand, groping and squeezing them as you slowly fuck her face, using them to keep her in place, and she arches her back upwards as if to feed them deeper into your hands. Her low moans of pleasure at the way you tweak her nipples and roughly toy with her tits make your cock vibrate delightfully inside her mouth, and eventually you stop fucking her, placing your cock just past her lips and letting her lick and lap at you until you finally orgasm in her mouth, filling it with your semen, which she happily swallows down. When your pull out, spent, she wriggles her hands out of their position tied up in your shirt, and reaches out for your cock, pulling you back in reach and awkwardly licking across it to get the last of your cum. When she's finished, she licks her lips and starts to wipe away the saliva from her face where it's accrued.
>What do you do?
---
You sit down on your bed, and after a little bit, Despina reorients and sits next to you, rubbing her face clean with her shirt. "How is your little sister doing, incidentally?"
"Hmm?" Despina says, pausing as she removes her shirt from her face, then looks down at it, face sour in realization, before tossing it aside. "Oh, she's fine."
"I was planning on getting her a little more honest with some brandy," you explain. "Get her ready for a bit of loving tenderness. Was looking for advice, since you're her older sister."
"Pfft," Despina replies, rolling her eyes. "Like I know what's going on in her head."
"Well, I mean, does she want attention, or respect, or..."
"I guess... respect? That sounds most like her. But in a really, y'know, a really stupid, vindictive way."
"How do you mean?"
"She can barely suffer anything less than the utmost respect at all times, basically. Don't look at me, she's her own person and she became like that all on her own. Gods know I didn't teach her to act that way."
"Right," you say, pausing and chewing it over. "Patina, then. You're a monstergirl. Any advice?"
Despina shrugs, making her breasts jiggle beautifully. "Not an elemental, myself. Don't really know. Did you try establishing dominance?"
"Yes, I established dominance a couple times, she's still angry."
"No idea, then. Maybe you could get her addicted to your come; don't know if that works on elementalgirls, though."
You nod, then remember something. "Uh, if we wind up leaving Patina here - I still haven't quite decided yet - make sure she's kept clean, alright? Just... want to do one nice thing, I suppose."
"Yes sir!" Despina replies, making a quick salute, again making her breasts jiggle again.
"Put on a shirt," you say as you stand up, and Despina heads over to her closet to put on some new clothes. You head out, to find Juniper and Chara.
>Threesome with Chara and Juniper.
>8
You find Chara chasing Juniper around the room; the littler monstergirl is in her ball form, giggling, while Chara angrily chases after her. "You little dork! I can't believe you!"
You physically grab Chara, stopping her from chasing Juniper, and Juniper responds by stopping in place, still giggling.
Chara crosses her arms and huffs, angrily. "She poured a bunch of salt into my drink, and it made it taste awful."
"You should've seen her face!" Juniper says, giggling and transforming back into a little girl. "She was all like," Juniper screws up her face in a ridiculous expression.
"I did not look like that!" Chara fumes, pouting.
"You did!" Juniper counters, "you totally did!"
Chara just looks away, shaking her head in irritation. "Rashin' frashin'..." she grumbles, then shakes her head. "Wait! You said you'd get me some brandy if I was good, and I didn't leave the house alone at all! Where's my brandy?!" She looks around you awkwardly, and you head off to fetch it, leaving her alone with Juniper for the moment.
When you return, Juniper is gone, and Chara's pulling off her most seductive look (which is not very seductive). "Where did Juniper go?" You ask.
"Oh," Chara says, her voice a feigned, sultry, tone. "I just had to, ah, get rid of her. So we could be... alone, if you know what I mean."
You sigh and sit down with Chara, pouring her a drink. While she's obviously attempting to be arousing and seductive, the effect is immature and sadly rather laughable, and her increasing drunkenness only worsens it. Soon enough, she's flopping over into your lap regularly, giggling as she recovers and sits back down next to you. While her tone of voice and body language says she wants it, she's curiously nonverbal about it, avoiding any undeniable suggestion of sexual attraction.
"You know, Chara," you say, voice level, "I can't help but get the impression that you want something from me."
"Pfft," Chara scoffs. "What would I want from you? You're a big," she pokes one finger into your chest, accusatively, "jerky, jerk, who made me eat my own poo. Yeah, I bet you thought I forgot about that, didn't you? Well I didn't. Poo tastes gross. Maybe you should eat your own poo, huh? Then you'd know how it sucks."
"You shot me, twice, before I did that."
"As a joke!" Chara replies, raising her shoulders up and rolling her eyes at your comment. "It wasn't funny when you made me eat my own crap off your dick."
"I know you want it," you say, fixing Chara with your most lustful gaze, making her pull back a little, awkwardly. "You know you want it. Why do we have to dance around it?"
"Want what?" Chara replies, avoiding meeting your gaze. "I don't know what you're talking about."
"Oh," you say, with a shrug. "I guess I misread the situation. Maybe Juniper will be more up for it."
"W-wait!" Chara replies as you start to stand, her hand going to your shoulder. Her lips quiver awkwardly before she forms the words. "W-well, since you're so obviously desperate for it, I guess... I could... oblige you..."
It's probably the best you're liable to get, for the time being.
>What do you do?
---
You give her a kiss on the forehead, then ruffle her hair. "I'll be right back," you say, heading off, leaving her alone.
When you return, a bucket and rag in hand, she's obviously a bit nervous, her fingers tapping away at her furry little knees, and when she spots you, she frantically repositions her arms for a couple seconds before settling them in a more relaxed, calm position. "Ah, hello... Baron - I mean, j-jerk. Um, so, why the rag?"
"Show me that ass of yours and I'll show you what it's for."
Chara looks at you for a second, then somewhat awkwardly - she's still pretty buzzed - moves onto all fours on the couch. You apply water to the rag and dab at her asshole, cleaning it away with rough strokes, making her twitch under your attentions. She squirms a little bit in surprise, and her cute little eyes screw up, but she doesn't resist at all as you press the tip of the rag into her asshole, cleaning out the insides with increasingly long and deep scrapes.
"H-humf!" Chara says when you finally stop. "At least you're using lubricant this time, that isn't my sister's saliva."
You reach down over her, pulling her shirt off, and she awkwardly tries to help you; you let her finish the job, pulling off your own shirt, and you catch her staring longingly at your pants for a moment while she thinks you're not looking. When she catches your gaze, she blushes and turns away, trying to pretend that she has no interest in anything in your pants. You pull off your pants, and your cock pops out.
She's still situated on all fours, and you almost just start fucking her ass now... but you want a bit of foreplay, first, to really get her in the mood. You pull her up off her hands, mashing your lips against hers, making her eyes go wide as she squeaks in surprise, your hands running down to her ass, which you squeeze and grope while making out with her. Her arms come up and wrap around you, making your hold on her practically romantic, and you pull your lips away from hers. She's surprised, but as you kiss down her neck and suckle on one of her budding breasts, she moans, clearly enjoying herself. One of your fingers circles around her asshole, but she doesn't protest at all, simply letting you toy with her butt however you please.
You go on like that for a little while, using your mouth on her breasts as you grope her ass and tease her asshole, occasionally poking a finger in; it's surprisingly clean, so you guess you did a pretty good job inside there. Chara's hands eventually find their place on your head, pulling you in towards her each time you attach yourself to one of her breasts, as she enjoying your attention to her nipples. You guess that she shares this weak point with Despina.
When you finally pull away, she moans a little in irritation, but obeys your orders as you reposition her so that your head rests between her legs, your cock just inches from her face. You don't even have to tell her to get started, she immediately starts slurping away at your cock, wrapping her lips around it and bobbing up and down the upper half, the wet noises of slurping (and her barely-audible moans) slowly filling the room.
You lean up to place your head at her ass (not as difficult as it sounds, given your relative heights), and kiss at her butt cheeks, her little doe tail happily flapping away at your attentions. With one finger, you begin to slowly explore her asshole, pressing gradually inward, making her squeal around your cock. Your tongue licks around it, making her squirm on top of you, her knees shaking from your attentions, and you keep going, playing with her ass as she sucks hungrily at your cock. Her little tongue goes wild inside her mouth, and she sucks like her life depends on it, her wet juices dripping slowly down from her sex onto you as you continue to play with her asshole, adding a second finger and increasing the speed.
Her moans and yelps increase in volume along with the intensity of your fingers and mouth, and it doesn't take long for her orgasm to approach, an act that you quickly react to. Reaching down for one of her horns, you pull her down your cock until you're pressing at her throat, soft little gags coming up as she weakly struggles against you before orgasming, the twitching letting you pull her down past her gag reflex, her would-be screams becoming little more than vibrations around your cock. When she comes down, you pull her off your cock, and she sputters and coughs briefly but offers no verbal complaint, quickly trying to take you into her mouth again. When you instead pull her away from your cock, she whines, struggling against you, trying to start sucking away at your manhood again, and you're almost tempted to let her.
Instead, you flip her around, putting her on the ground and yourself above her, your manhood making slow, teasing circles around her anus. She whines and squirms, clearly trying to shove her ass down onto your cock, but without your cooperation, it just isn't happening, your cock instead bouncing awkwardly off her ass or slit. You lean over her, using your weight to pin her in place and stop her frantic actions, and she stares up at you, a little fear creeping into her features.
"You just have to ask," you whisper, voice smooth as silk, and she quirks her lips and looks away, awkwardly, tensely twitching in place, her legs bouncing slightly underneath you. "That's all you have to do. You don't even have to say please."
She bites her tongue in a half formed word, then finally starts. "F-fine," she says, rolling her eyes. "Would you, uh, stick your dick, in my butt." She flashes her face back to yours. "But don't put it in my mouth afterwards, jerk!"
"I wasn't even thinking about it," you reply, reaching down and wrapping your hand around your cock, slowly pushing it into her ass, making her squeal in surprise and pleasure. You press your lips to hers, swallowing her screams, and start to slowly fuck her, your pace gradually increasing, making her pant and sigh in pleasure. With one hand, you reach up for her chest and toy with her nipples, making her squeak slightly. "You know, these breasts of yours are very cute," you whisper in her ear, "I love how sensitive they are." You keep going in her ass, watching her eyes roll up in pleasure.
"Chara," you whisper in her ear, "you seem to really be enjoying yourself. If I didn't know any better, I'd say that you were enjoying this."
"P-pfft," Chara says, trying to speak through her pleasure. "Come on. L-like I'd enjoy having sex with a big jerk like you."
"I think you do," you whisper, "I think you love getting fucked in the butt by a big, strong man who takes charge and makes you do what he wants."
"W-well, of course you would think that," Chara replies, rolling her eyes defiantly, then bites her tongue as she tries to swallow a hiss of pleasure. "You're, biased, or whatever."
"You could've let me go off and have sex with Juniper. You could've just let me tease your ass. You could've tried to stop me at any point, but you didn't," you say, continuing to pound her ass, playing with her nipple to keep her moaning, panting, and yelping instead of talking. "You know why?" She shakes her head. "Because deep down, this is what you really, really, want." With one final tug of her nipple, she orgasms underneath you, and you press your lips to hers immediately, silencing her screams with your mouth. The way her ass coils beneath you in response to your physical and verbal stimulus is wondrous, and you start to orgasm a few seconds after her, filling her tight little ass with your semen.
When the two of you come down, you keep yourself on top of her, your cock still buried deep in her ass. "This is our little secret," you whisper, "if you keep this quiet, and play the part of the good little maid, I can give this to you regularly."
"Hrumf," Chara replies, crossing her arms beneath you. "I'll... think about it."
>What do you do?
---
You reach down for Chara's ass with one hand, groping and squeezing it as you lean down to kiss her, your lips pressing against hers for a long while before finally pulling away. "If you keep up with the archery practice, I'll give you a trial run as a hunter. Do well at that, and it can be your job, instead of maid. Would you like that?"
"Yeah," she admits, with little difficulty.
You slowly pull out of her ass and quickly clean off your cock with a rag, before getting dressed and heading off to find Juniper. When you do locate her, she flees from you in her ball form, making you chase after her around several corners before you finally trigger her trap, a large bucket of water that lands, gracefully, almost exactly on your head, drenching you. You suck in a breath of irritation before lifting it off of you, and are greeted by the sight of Juniper giggling like a madwoman, her legs kicking at the air.
When she finally calms down a little bit, she wipes away tears from her eyes. "You look so silly!"
"You already did this once before," you grumble.
"And it was funny then, too! Why wouldn't it still be funny?"
You sigh and shake your head, kneeling down in front of Juniper, who looks at you, smiling and clearly suppressing another giggle fit. "You remember that game we played, earlier?" Juniper nods, smiling happily. "Want to play again? See if you can beat me, now that you have a better idea of how it works?"
"Yeah!" Juniper shouts. She scrambles to her feet and crosses her arms, proudly. "I'll beat you so hard, you won't even know which way is up!"
"I'll bet," you say, patting her on the head, and she blows a strand of hair out of her face. "Let's go find a private room to play in, okay?"
Juniper skips along next to you as you make your way to the nearest (unoccupied) bedroom, locking the door behind you.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 22
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells ("Baron" among your friends), and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
After some adventures, you've received your inheritance: a chunk of Nell land, consisting of a copper mine, numerous farms, and a small town of artisans. Your older brother, whose name is far too convoluted to reproduce in these margins, was murdered.
Your investigations turned up one name: Lorenne, your younger brother Levy's paramour. While she's not necessarily guilty, you've left your loyal fuck pet cum master thief (Kini) on watch duty, investigating the woman in question.
You're now on your way to the Allimas with your first wife, Adelle, for two reasons. Firstly, the necromantress Erosette (who you had a mutually enjoyable erotic encounter with earlier) has decided to start conquering her way around there, and you want to take a look into it. Secondly, you want to ensure that Adelle bears your firstborn son, rather than having that fall to Arenne. There's a major shrine to the fertility goddess Heronia in the mountain range, and you plan to pray there and make whatever sacrifices are asked of you.
In the course of your journey, you've stopped off briefly at home, and took the opportunity to rail Despina's tits and mouth, then Chara's tight little asshole. Now, you've lured Juniper into a separate room, convincing her that you plan to play a "game" with her (a game involving orgasms, traditionally known as sex).
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
"I was thinking, Juniper," you start, looking at the little monstergirl, who's currently sitting on the bed and kicking her legs impatiently. "You're new at this game, so we should probably do a practice round or two."
Juniper eyes you suspiciously, as if trying to figure out what the trick is, but she finally nods.
"Right. Well, first things first, we should both take off our clothes, that way we don't get them dirty again, since the game tends to get you all sweaty."
"Oooh! Good idea!" Juniper exclaims, quickly taking off her little dress and panties, while you disrobe yourself. When the both of you are naked, she looks up at you expectantly, still sitting on the edge of the bed.
"We'll start with you. I'll practice on you, and you try not to come. This way, you'll get an idea of your own weakpoints, okay?" Juniper nods, and you direct her to lie down on her back, then kneel down by the edge of the bed so you're face is level with her girlish, hairless, sex. You move your head forward, kissing at her lower lips, and she catches a moan in her throat at your attentions. You make long, slow licks across them, enjoying the way she squirms, her little eyes squinching shut, before you start suckling at her clit, gently massaging it with your lips before letting your tongue gently press against it. When you do lick it, it's like electricity pulsing through her body, and a girlish squeal comes out of her throat as she wriggles beneath you.
You pull away from her sex for a moment, speaking softly. "Hey, if you make too much noise, Arenne will hear, and she doesn't like that, remember?"
"Oh!" Juniper says before covering her mouth with both hands, then nodding back at you. You press your face back between her legs, watching the little monstergirl try to resist your oral ministrations, squirming beneath you as you kiss, lick, and suckle at her sex, before diving into it with your tongue and rubbing the bridge of your nose against her clit. Her muffled squeaks and squeals are music to your ears, and you keep at it, lapping at her insides until she finally orgasms beneath you, her little legs shaking at either side of your head.
When she comes down from her orgasm, you pull away from her sex, and she pouts a little, sulking. "Maybe I'm no good at this game..." she mumbles unhappily.
You lean over her, kissing her on the forehead. "That was just practice." You ruffle her green hair, eying her sweat-covered little body hungrily. "You want to practice on me?"
Juniper nods eagerly, and you clamber up onto the bed, lying down, your cock erect and obvious.
"Use your mouth on it," you suggest, then quickly add, "but no teeth! Teeth are really bad, okay?"
Juniper crawls towards your erect cock, staring at it, like it was a dangerous panther. She moves her head slightly from side to side as she approaches, as though your dick was a dangerous predator she had to deceive by zig-zagging. When she gets close, she quickly snaps out with her little hands, grabbing your cock and starting to slowly stroke you. Her mouth opens and she licks at the head, staring at you, determination clearly written on her face. Her eager little laps, and the strokes of her hands, feel wonderful, but they're not going to be enough; you reach down with one hand, silently guiding her to take your cock past her lips.
Her lips stretch around your manhood, her little mouth too small to easily take it, but she just furrows her brow and keeps pressing downward, her little tongue wriggling around inside her mouth. Her hands come up to balance on your thighs as she slowly sinks down your cock, and it's a sweet sensation as you sink deeper and deeper into her mouth, her green eyes staring up at you, sizing you up. When you reach her throat, she gags, her eyes bulging as she pulls away suddenly, your cock making a soft pop as it passes her lips. She stares at your manhood, confused by what just happened.
"It takes a lot of practice to get it that deep," you explain.
She looks at you, uncertainly, eyes flicking back and forth from your manhood for a little bit. "I wanna play! Practice sucks!"
On cue, you grab her by her armpits, lifting her up so that your cock is right at her entrance. You wrap one hand around your cock, letting her awkwardly balance herself in position, then she slowly starts to slide down your length, a playful smile stretching across her face as pleasure runs across yours. She wriggles her cute little butt as she slowly slides down, her tight little sex hugging you and twisting you this way and that. She actually starts to clench her vaginal muscles, squeezing desperately at your cock as you slowly fill her up.
You manage to come to your senses and start trying to stimulate her, rubbing at her little clit and nipples, but she's got the initiative, and she's running with it, bouncing happily up and down on your cock. You twitch and your eyes roll up at the intensity of her actions, even as she starts to breath heavily and sweat from exertion and arousal, juices slowly flowing down your length. You toy with her body as she furiously pumps up and down your length, her little arms trying to bat away your hands ineffectually. Her pace increases rapidly, her tight sex hugging you like a vice grip as she happily bounces up and down in your lap.
You groan in pleasure as she continues her frantic fucking in this position, trying desperately to stimulate her back, one hand thumbing and pinching her nipples while the other dances around her clit. Unfortunately, her cute little body running up and down your length, squeezing and twisting it this way and that as she wriggles on top of you... combined with her earlier oral work, it's too much to take, and you shoot off inside her, filling her up with your come, your hands falling away.
Juniper responds to your orgasm by getting off your cock and starting to do a little victory dance. "Booyah! I'm the best! I win! You lose! You think you can beat me? Looks like you can't!" She continues to gloat as you slowly recover from your orgasm. When you start to get up, she jumps off the bed and grabs her clothes, then rushes to the door, unlocking it and opening it, turning into her ball form, and escaping.
Impressively quick, to boot.
Well, at least she seems pleased with how things turned out, you think as you sigh and get dressed.
>What do you do?
---
After getting dressed, you find Adelle again and bring her with you to check on Patina; Adelle's already refreshed Patina's petrification while you were having sex with all the monstergirls, so you'll be needing her with you, to unfreeze Patina enough to respond.
"Unfreeze her, just enough that she can move her head," you order, and Adelle places one hand on Patina's head, briefly closing her eyes in concentration. The coppergirl shakes her head angrily as she comes out of freezing, and Adelle quickly pulls her hand away. She stares up at you, brow furrowed in anger and defiance, even as the rest of her remains completely still.
"Patina, Adelle and I are going off to the Allimas. You can come with, if you agree to be a good girl and not cause trouble for us. If not... you can stay here, as a statue, in my back yard. Your choice."
>1
Her lips purse angrily, and she just silently fumes at you, shaking her head slightly from side to side. A clear no.
"I'm sorry to hear that," you say, shaking your head, your cock hardening in your pants in preparation for what you're about to do. Adelle's eyes flick from you to Patina, her tongue running across her lips as she does, anticipation obvious in her features.
>What do you do?
---
"Adelle," you say, turning to your wife, "why don't you get Patina here into position? I'd like to use her ass."
"Yes, my lord," Adelle says with a soft smile, placing her foot on the coppergirl's back, right between her shoulders, and kicking, hard, sending Patina tumbling to the ground, her face hitting the dirt. You maneuver next to Adelle, and the two of you push at the coppergirl's thighs until her butt is raised high into the air, waiting for you to use it. You slip down your pants, giving Adelle a quick kiss before pressing your cock into Patina's waiting pussy, the slick inner surfaces welcoming your cock as you slowly start to saw in and out. You bring up one hand and press a finger into her asshole, slowly filling her ass up and then beginning to fuck her.
You jerk your head towards Patina's, still lying on the ground and glaring at you and Adelle. "Why don't you go make sure the coppergirl knows her position?" Adelle follows your command, heading over to Patina and stepping on the monstergirl's head, making her squirm and wriggle underfoot. You start to fuck Patina harder and harder, watching the mixture of physical pleasure, anger, and humiliation run across her red face, while Adelle keeps one boot on the monstergirl's back. "This is where you belong," you tell Patina, making her face flush with anger again. "Being fucked by your owner. You should just accept this as your position in life".
Adelle leans over and starts whispering in Patina's ear. "You're worthless trash," she whispers as you add a second finger to her asshole, continuing to finger fuck her asshole. "Only good for one thing; being my lord husband's property, to be used and disposed of how he sees fit." You ramp up your speed inside her, continuing to fuck her, watching as her face mixes an ambivalent concoction of emotions. You add a third finger to her asshole, enjoying the way her eye almost twitches in reply, smiling cruelly down on her as you furiously fuck her pussy and ass, brutalizing both holes.
It's actually not that surprising, then, that while Adelle is still whispering a variety of humiliating and degrading things in the coppergirl's "ear," she orgasms beneath you, her inner walls squeezing at your cock, and you lean forward, where she stares at you, still defiant even in the afterglow. "Good girl," you whisper, "your body clearly knows its place, even if your mind doesn't." You continue raling her ass as she tries to squirm and wriggle away, but with only her neck and head at all mobile, she can't do much. Adelle responds to the show of defiance by repositioning her boot on the coppergirl's skull, stamping on it a few times before grinding her heel into the side of Patina's face.
You pull out of Patina, leaving her ass hanging in the air, and with Adelle's help you pull her back onto her knees, your cock at her mouth. She only resists for a moment or two as you press your cockhead at her lips before giving up the ghost of resistance, letting you press past her lips and into her mouth, slowly fucking into her throat. Adelle, for her part, has both hands on the coppergirl's head, pushing her further and further onto your cock, mirroring your motions with her own. It makes your otherwise languid pace seem genuinely fast, and Adelle just stares into your eyes, a gentle smile on her lips as the two of you facefuck the coppergirl together.
"You're so stupid and pathetic," you tell her, making her expression flash in anger even as she continues to passively take your cock deep into her mouth and throat. "You're lucky I'm nice enough even let you suck my cock," you continue. "Being as useless as you... most men would find that unattractive and just rid themselves of you."
Adelle joins in. "You should count yourself fortunate that my lord husband finds you attractive. You're too dumb and weak to be good for anything but this, I think; someone else needed to take control of your life, because you clearly weren't ever going to do anything worthwhile with it." Little flashes of desperation mix in with the already clear anger, as she can do nothing but submissively let you and Adelle use her mouth as your personal fuckhole.
At last, you start to orgasm, taking control of her head from Adelle and shoving your cock deep down her throat, your balls tapping against her chin as you unload your semen directly into her throat.
"Make sure she doesn't heal," you tell Adelle when you finally finish orgasming. She nods obediently, putting her hands on Patina's head as you pull out of the coppergirl's mouth, leaving her to try frantically to squirm and wriggle out of Adelle's grip even as the petrification slowly completes on her body. You just watch her for a long minute or so, as Adelle exhausts the monstergirl's regeneration with an invisible counterassault.
"Done, my lord," Adelle says, the coppergirl immobile as a statue.
You look down at Patina, and when you notice the dirt smeared across one side of her face from when it was planted firmly on the ground, an evil thought comes to your mind. You direct Adelle away from Patina, who sits there, completely immobile, as you release a stream of urine on the monstergirl's face, covering her head and shoulders in your piss. You slowly direct the stream ever downward, and you think you catch the faintest angry quiver in her eyebrows as you piss on her chest and stomach before finally running out, leaving her front side half-coated in urine.
"Adelle," you ask, turning to your wife, who's smiling lasciviously, "care to join me in marking Patina here?"
Adelle twists her head to one side, obviously considering the thought, then moves behind Patina and pulls down her leggings and panties, lifting up her tunic's skirt. After a few seconds, a stream of piss emits from Adelle, lesser in both volume and intensity than yours, her legs splayed wide as she coats the backside of Patina with her own urine. When she finishes, she moves away slightly before pulling her leggings back up and smiling serenely at you, as though absolutely nothing of import just happened.
>What do you do?
---
"We'll talk about this again later," you tell Patina. "Reconsider my offer." That done, you turn to Adelle. "Darling," you start, "could you go plan out our exact route through the mountains?"
"Yes, my lord," Adelle replies, heading off into the house.
After pulling up your pants, you head over to Melisende's nest, and start calling out into it. "Melisende? Melisende!"
She scurries out, looking at you, a bit annoyed. "Yes?"
"Is your nest all good and proper? No worries about rain?"
"Yes, yes," she says, impatient.
"Is there enough food around here for you and your kids? I mean, like, game or whatever?"
"I haven't had any problems so far," Melisende replies. "There's plenty of vermin living nearby, at least for the time being. If it gets too troublesome, you - or one of the locals, if you're not around - can just jerk off and my kids and I can eat that instead."
"Good, great. You're going to be civil with the townspeople, yes?"
"Yeah, yeah," Melisende says. "Can I go?"
You nod, and she scurries back into her nest. You head back inside, finding Arenne stooped over a desk, reading through some papers and making some idle notes. You wrap your hands around her from behind, kissing at her neck. She pauses for a moment, her hand still on her quill, before putting it away and turning to look at you. "Baron... not now, okay? I'm not in the mood." You kiss at her back again before pulling away.
"Okay," you reply, "it's just... Adelle and I are headed out soon and we'll probably be gone for a week. I wanted to leave you something to remember me by."
"That's very sweet," she says with a weak smile, "but I'm fine. Okay? Just... let me work?"
>What do you do?
---
"Okay," you say, kissing the top of her head. "Melisende can help out with construction, probably. Something to keep in mind. Anyway, I love you. I'll miss you."
"Miss you too," Arenne responds, focus already back on her work. You head out, leaving her to it, and go find Adelle, who's apparently fully plotted your route out so that you can reach the shrine in the shortest time.
Since everything seems pretty much wrapped up at the manor, you and Adelle gather the necessary gear and head out, getting back on your horses and heading west towards the Allimas. It's a journey of several days, and you make sure to attend to Adelle's "feminine needs" (that means sex) quite thoroughly during the journey, something she very much enjoys.
When you reach the Allimas, the terrain becomes more difficult for your horses to use, and you have to stick closely to the road, in long winding paths that make you concerned for you and Adelle's safety. Apparently, however, the war hasn't caused much in the way of banditry - at least, not in this area - since you make your way to the shrine unmolested by any troops. You see one or two places that could've been the sites of battles or ambushes, but it's hard to tell; there are few corpses, and those that remain are mostly decapitated or burned, for reasons that are fairly obvious.
The shrine of Heronia itself is a fairly spacious, open affair, with a pair of attending young priestesses - sisters, Calinne and Verdessa - who you can't help but let your eyes linger on for a few seconds each. Adelle just gives you a knowing smile at your looks, curling her fingers tightly around yours where your hands meet and winking.
Apparently, you pray, then get a vision, so you and Adelle sit down to do the former and hope for the latter. You follow along after Adelle as she prays to the goddess Heronia, repeating her words when she finishes them. There's a flash of light, and you look up to see...
A beautiful woman, looking to be about ten years your senior, with a full bust, wide, child-bearing hips, and long, flowing brown hair. She's just a little bit on the heavier end, and carries a pair of babies, one in each of her arms. It doesn't take a genius to guess that this is Heronia.
"What boon do you ask of me?" She asks, her voice slightly otherworldly to the ear.
Adelle speaks before you can (not that you were particularly inclined to try your diplomatic skills on a deity). "Oh great goddess Heronia," she begins, bowing, pressing her forehead against the floor, "I wish nothing more than to bear my lord husband a healthy son and heir."
"I see," Heronia responds. "And you? Do you wish the same?"
"Yes, I wish for my beloved wife Adelle to bear my son," you say, trying to follow her lead.
"There will be a cost," Heronia warns. "Not a terrible one, but I will require something of you, in return. Are you prepared to make a sacrifice on my behalf?"
Adelle replies quickly. "What you ask, I shall give, oh Heronia."
"Uh, I will also do that," you add.
"Very well," Heronia replies, pausing in thought. "In these lands, there is an artifact of some great age; once, before his death, my beloved crafted an enchanted flask that allows an endless flow of wine. Bring me this, and I shall grant your wish."
"Oh Heronia," your wife starts, "would you please tell us where this artifact is?"
"It has fallen to the possession of the mortals who squabble over these lands; I no longer know which faction, for certain. Those who hold it guard it zealously, not for its prestige but for its use."
There's another flash of light, and when you open your eyes, the woman is gone.
>What do you do?
---
You get up, finding one of the priestesses - Calinne, you're pretty sure, though the two look fairly similar due to their sororal relation. "Excuse me," you ask, "but do you know where..." you pause for a moment, searching for how to put it. "The, er, conquering necromantress is?"
Calinne - hopefully, anyways - brushes her long, red hair away from her eyes, looking up at you sweetly, freckles beautifully contrasting her pale skin. "You mean Empress Elisette?" Your eyes drift downwards, drinking in her fine, supple bosom, its curves beautifully implied beneath her ceremonial robes.
You snap yourself out of it, running her words back over in your head. "Uh... probably? I heard her name was Erosette, though."
"Perhaps," Calinne replies with a shrug. You look up, trying to distract yourself from her body, and she gives you this sweet, impish smile (having correctly guessed the reason for your slight awkwardness in this conversation) that makes you want to do awful things to her. "Last I heard, she was headed north of here, having already 'claimed' these lands as her own. The Terlise are in retreat, their armies having been routed in that direction... I don't know much more, I'm afraid. Her armies travel almost as fast as news of them - they need neither sleep nor rest, you see - and whatever strategies either side is trying, they are hardly inclined to tell the public."
You turn your head, glancing north. "Do you think we could reach them?"
"Most likely. Horses are rather rare in these parts, but they provide a bit of speed, do they not?"
"A bit," you reply, thinking.
After finishing off your conversation with Calinne, and confirming her story with Verdessa, you head north, with Adelle, trying to make the best time possible. It takes a day and some change, but fortunately, it seems that Erosette's armies were forced to slow for one reason or another, and you find yourself approaching the mass of undead soldiery soon thereafter, and you're fairly certain that Erosette is at the center of it.
>What do you do?
---
You pause outside the undead "camp," leaning over to speak to Adelle.
"Okay, Erosette is a bit... full of herself, and a bit... ridiculous." You go into what you know about Erosette's personality, and Adelle seems pleasantly surprised at the degree to which you've gotten a feel for the necromantress's character. "Do you have any suggestions for what we could offer her? I mean, besides a marriage alliance."
"Well, there's my talents as a geomancer, of course," Adelle begins. "Or perhaps a repeat of whatever you offered her when you last met to convince her to leave my family be. If she has some particularly annoying physical obstacle... akin to the Scylla, say, you could deal with that."
You head down with Adelle, calling out for Erosette, noting that her "trusted and faithful servant" has returned and asks an audience. She emerges from the mass of the undead, and you notice her appearance has apparently changed in the last while; she's dyed her once-brown hair black, and has tied it up in a bun, perhaps in an attempt to look more respectable. When she sees you, you can tell from even this distance a wide smile appears on her lips, and she beckons you forward.
"Ah, there's my boy," Erosette says when you get close, a magnanimous smile on her face. "And this would be your first wife, yes? The Lestrange?"
"Adelle," your wife provides, smiling in return. "You are as majestic in person as my husband said, m'lady," she flatters.
"Come, come," Erosette says, guiding the two of you to her tent. "Please, consider yourselves my honored guests. What brings you here?"
"Well, actually," you start, "we were going to visit the shrine of Heronia, but when we heard you were in the area, we couldn't help but want to visit. And offer my services, if they're necessary."
"That's very kind of you," Erosette replies, smiling wistfully. "It does get rather lonely out here, sometimes. All the men in these parts are so dull. Well, at least for the moment. I expect things will liven up when there's less of this death and war business."
"Ah, well, actually," you cough, "I could also offer some more... combative assistance? If you have need of it?"
"The old sword arm, eh?" She asks, jovially punching you. "Ready to offer it in service of your Empress? That's very kind of you," she says, "but I'm not certain where I could put it to good use. My army is a well-oiled machine, and we haven't had much difficulty with the Terlise."
"Then perhaps I could offer my aid," Adelle says, "I'm a very capable geomancer, I could assist you in tracking enemy armies, or even in sieges, to a lesser extent."
"Hmm?" Erosette says, absently offering Adelle a glance, turning her gaze away from you. "Oh, that's very thoughtful of you, dear. Actually... before discussing that any further, I'd like a moment alone with your husband. There might be a matter to which he could attend?"
>What do you do?
---
"Of course," you reply. "I assume my wife will be well cared for and protected in my absence?"
"Naturally. Such a faithful servant as you deserves nothing but the best for him and his." She turns to Adelle, giving her quick directions to another tent in camp. "Have a wonderful time, yes?"
Adelle just smiles and nods as she gets up. "Thank you, your majesty. I hope you enjoy my husband's private company. I will take my leave."
With Adelle gone, and it just the two of you, Erosette slinks up next to you, her eyes carefully gazing at you, coldly appraising you. Her voice is soft in your ear. "Last time, I think things went the wrong way around."
"Oh?"
"Yes," she explains. "I'm not angry, naturally, the experience was enjoyable, but an Empress ought to remain in charge at all times. You understand, of course?"
"Perfectly," you reply.
"Good!" She replies, happily slapping her knees in determination. "Now, then," she continues, slowly pulling off her panties before widening her thighs, still wearing her dress, "I trust you're a bright enough servant to know what to do now?"
>What do you do?
---
"Yes, my empress," you say, falling to your knees in front of Erosette, then pick up and kiss her feet, making her smile down at you eagerly. You look up at her, giving your best impression of devotion as you kiss your way up her legs, practically worshipping her as you do so, and she reaches down, running one hand through your hair.
"That's a good boy," she reassures, as you make your way between her thighs and star to kiss at her lower lips, making her squirm in pleasure. "Oh, yes. Very good," she commends, her hands wrapping tight around your skull as she urges you onward. You keep going inward, kissing up and down her sex, then start to lick and lap at her, making her start to awkwardly hump in place, her groin hitting your face again and again as you eat her out, leaving lubricant all over your features. You make your way slowly downward, testing her taste as you continue further and further down, making a quick lick at her asshole, the motion making her twitch in surprise (you're equally happy to find that it's clean down there). "Oh, my," she says, "you're a dirty little boy, aren't you?" She says, with a smirk.
"I aim to please," is your only reply before you dive back into things, rimming her out for a time while your fingers play with her sex, gently fingering her as your tongue explores what parts of her asshole it can reach, the actions making her positively writhe in pleasure. You press the flat of your tongue against her pristine, pale asshole for a second, then lightly breathe on it, before returning to running it into her insides, your nose awkwardly toying with her lips as you do, her whole body curling upward to allow you easier access.
Eventually, you start to lick your way back up, slowly running up her sex again with your tongue, lapping at her lips as you make your way across her groin. You keep moving upward without stopping, licking at the every inch of her sex, your tongue eagerly exploring her insides and letting her juices coat it. "Keep that up," she orders, and you do, continuing to lovingly attend to her increasingly wet pussy, switching from licks to suckles as you approach her clit.
"O-oh, yes," she murmurs as you near it, recognizing your intent. "Yes. You know just how to serve your empress," she notes as your wrap your lips around her clit, "that's a good boy." You just suckle away for a little while, your mouth eagerly pleasuring her love button, your lips lightly massaging it as you do, and she moans softly, her back arching away from you, her hands trying to press your head deeper into her. "Use your tongue," she orders, and when you do, she tightens her thighs around your head, holding you in place in her groin, the little noises of excitement that make their way down to you music to your ears.
You continue to lap and suckle away at her royal clit, and she continues to coo and urge you on, eventually softening slightly in her position, her thighs falling away, her hands switching to just run through your hair again rather than trying to press you further in. "That's right," she murmurs sweetly to you. "You know just what to do. That's-" she hisses in pleasure as you tease her clit ever so slightly with your teeth, "that's juuuuust right. That's a good boy. You know what I like, and you know to do it without any hesitation."
You bring up your own hands around to her ass, fondling it and feeling it up, enjoying the way her fingers tighten around your hair when you stimulate her just right, the silent commands she gives with her hands firm reminders that she's pleased with you. "Don't stop now, don't stop now," she says, her voice heightening in pitch as she nears orgasm, and you redouble your assault, licking at her clit frantically, lapping at it at an increasingly high pace as she slowly, inexorably approaches orgasm. Soon enough, she lets out a high pitched squeal and spurts lubricant onto your chin, her fingers tightening around your head and trying to pull you into her groin, before falling lax and away, and you lap away for just a little bit longer before pulling your head out of her lap. She sits, sagging, in her chair, looking down at you with a sleepy expression, bringing up one hand to pat you on the head. "Good boy," she notes as she does so. "That's a good boy."
"My empress," you pause, letting the words sink in, and she nods, magnanimously. "Do you have any need of any further service from your humble and loyal servant?"
"Mmm," she hums, considering your words, absently stroking your hair, petting you like a dog. "I think I would enjoy some further attentions to my sex... but first, I'd like to see my servant in his full glory. Disrobe," she commands, and you rise from your knees in front of her, slowly taking off your clothes, enjoying the way she stares at you like a piece of meat, her eyes exploring your chest and body. When you're finally nude, she makes you stretch and display yourself a few times before finally deciding what to do. "Lie down on your back," she commands, and you obey. She circles you a few times, licking her lips as she stares down at you, your cock pointed straight up in the air.
At one point, she stops next to your groin, raising one foot and slowly running it up and down your length, smiling at the way you squirm from the stimulation as her toes gently stroke you. "Oh my," she says in mock surprise, "it seems my servant is just a little bit of a pervert."
"My lady," you reply, "I'm surely more of a pervert than just a little bit."
Erosette laughs at that, a deep, belly laugh. "Yes, I suppose you are." She moves around to place her feet on either side of your body, then slowly kneels down on your face, her ass cheeks rubbing against you. Without even having to be ordered, you immediately start to eat her out, reaching up with your hands to fondle her ass and move her just a bit this way and that to enable you to reach every part of the area, lovingly lapping and suckling at her pussy and asshole. For her part, she leans forward, stroking your length for a little while, making the occasional compliment for your attentions to her sex, before finally dipping her head down, wrapping her lips around your cockhead and licking at it where she can.
The two of you maintain that position for a long while, her slowly bobbing up and down your cock, her tongue going wild inside her mouth as she sucks you off, yours frantically stretching this way and that in her ass and pussy. You bring one of your hands around, awkwardly toying with her clit while your tongue attends to both her holes, and she replies by using one of her hands to fondle your balls as she tries to bounce up and down your cock faster and faster, frantically fucking her face up and down your cock. Your tonguing and fingering of Erosette brings her closer and closer to the edge, and you feel the hums vibrate through your cock as her pleasure becomes yours while her orgasm approaches.
When she finally does come, you reach around to the back of her head and press her down, hard, on your cock, the swallowed, muffled squeals milking you as you follow her orgasm up by starting to ejaculate straight down her throat. Only a moment later, you pull your hand away, and she pulls up, frantically stroking your cock and letting every droplet paint the inside of her mouth, eagerly swallowing what you give her.
When you finish up, she pulls off your cock, leaving her butt pressed into your face, and you obediently lap at it for a little while, kissing and licking at her until she finally gets up and off you. She pats you on the head. "There's a good boy. That was a little bit unexpected, when you pushed my head down, but I understand that you were just excited to be able to serve your empress again, and I didn't really mind. I forgive you." She leans down and kisses you on the forehead, then musses up your hair.
>What do you do?
---
"You are truly a magnanimous and kind empress," you say, starting to stand up. "My lady," you add, head bowed. "I must admit... that I have a boon to ask you."
"You had better not have married into the Tetrines," Erosette says, eyes narrowing.
"No, no, my lady, of course not." You pause, considering your words. "Ah, I'm sorry. It's presumptuous of me. I'd like to offer my services once more, before asking, by way of an apology."
Erosette considers for a moment, then sits down and pats her lap. You sit down on it, and she pulls her dress down around one of her breasts, commanding you to suckle and attend to it. You obey, wrapping your lips around her nipple and suckling away, enjoying the throaty moans she gives as you do so. She runs her hands gently through your hair, cooing softly and telling you what a good boy you are while you grope and suck on her tit. She's clearly pleased by your attentions, even leaning down to kiss you on the top of your head.
"Good boy," she says as you start to lick at her nipple in your mouth, running your hands around both her breasts, gently squeezing at them. "That's a good boy." She reaches down for your cock, but finding it still flaccid, she pulls her hand away. "Now," she says, pulling you away from her breast, smiling at the way you struggle against her for just a moment. "What is it that my servant wants?"
"I need a particular magical item," you explain. "A magical flask that provides endless wine. Supposedly, one of the local families would have it. Are you familiar with it?"
"Mmm," she pauses, eyes looking upward in thought, still gently stroking your hair, and you play the role and start attending to her still available breast, suckling at it greedily once more. She pats you on the head when you do. "Good boy," she adds absently. "No, I don't recall having heard or seen such a thing. If I find it in my conquests..." she pauses, considering. "We could consider it a favor owed? You get it, and in return I can call upon you some later date? Assuming, of course, that you provide no appropriately fine service in the meanwhile."
>What do you do?
---
"Thank you very much for your magnanimity," you tell her. "I would be honored to serve you, both now and later, in return for this gracious indulgence. I assume, of course, that you don't plan to head too far out?"
"No, no," she says, patting you patronizingly on the head. "Just the Allimas, boy." She leans down and kisses you on the forehead again, then ruffles your hair. "Be a good boy and get dressed now, alright?"
You nod and get out of her lap, moving to dress yourself as she watches you primly, her attentive, self-indulgent gaze betraying her attempted aloofness. She pulls her dress back over her tit, then pulls back on her panties. She pats you on the shoulder and leans forward, whispering in your ear, her breasts pressing into your back.
"A good servant protects his empress, wouldn't you agree?" She asks, breath heavy in your ear. You nod, mutely. She ruffles your hair. "So, you'll be staying near me, to protect me from any hooligans or thugs who would seek to end my..." she trails off, there. "My reign over the Allimas," she finally decides. "Yes?"
"Of course, my lady," you reply.
"Good to hear." She pulls back and slaps your ass. "Come on, then. Your wife might be a bit disappointed by the fact that you won't be able to spend as much alone time with her, best to tell her as soon as possible."
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 23
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells ("Baron" among your friends), and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
After some adventures, you've received your inheritance: a chunk of Nell land, consisting of a copper mine, numerous farms, and a small town of artisans. Your older brother, whose name is far too convoluted to reproduce in these margins, was murdered.
Your investigations turned up one name: Lorenne, your younger brother Levy's paramour. While she's not necessarily guilty, you've left your loyal fuck pet cum master thief (Kini) on watch duty, investigating the woman in question.
You've journeyed to the Allimas with your wife, for two reasons: firstly, to pray to the fertility goddess, Heronia (which you have done), and secondly, to investigate the Necromantress/Empress Erosette, who you had sex with a while back.
The visit to Heronia went fairly well, with the goddess agreeing to ensure that you get Adelle super pregnant so long as you get her an appropriate offering, which in this case is a magic flask which her dead lover made. This dovetailed nicely with your visit to Erosette, who seemed pleased to see you and agreed to hand over said flask in return for a favor owed (not sex, that seems to be just expected).
Erosette has just informed you that, in addition to whetting her sexual appetite, you're also going to be expected to protect her for the duration of your stay with her, and that this may cause some disappointment on the part of your wife.
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
"Do you mind if I... speak to my wife, alone, for a moment, my lady?"
"Hmmm?" Erosette says, turning to you.
"Ah, it's just, my lady, we are newly wed and... well, I'd prefer to inform her of this situation in private, if that's okay?"
Erosette pauses, considering, for a long moment, before finally nodding magnanimously. "You may take your leave to visit your wife and assure her as to your deep and abiding love. But... I have faced many challenges, of late, and I would greatly prefer to have the counsel and aide of so capable a servant as yourself, should anything unfortunate be attempted."
"Of course, my lady," you say, bowing. Erosette offers you her hand, imperiously, and you take it and kiss it. "Thank you for your boundless generosity."
"A wise ruler is gracious to her faithful servants," Erosette says, clearly enjoying the sound of her own voice.
You thank her and again before leaving and finding Adelle, who is waiting patiently in a nearby tent. You explain the situation to her, and your rough agreement with Erosette; you protect her (and, presumably, do certain other, more lewd, things with her) for the time being, and when she finds the flask, you take your leave, still owing her a favor.
"Then the... empress Erosette," Adelle says, clearly barely avoiding rolling her eyes, "wishes you to keep her safe? To the point of needing to be in her presence much, if not all, of the time?"
"Yeah, basically," you say.
Adelle crosses her legs, her lips quirking awkwardly. "Nnn," she whines softly, then closes her eyes and breathes. "Well, I suppose we've already arrived at my safe days, regardless of anything else. It... will be hard to go without your... loving touch, my lord, but... it's worth it, I think, if it ensures I bear your child."
You wrap your arms around her where she sits, making her close her eyes and smile, her own arms coming up to wrap around you. You give her a quick peck on the lips. "What about... the political element?"
Adelle shrugs. "Erosette is a chaotic new element, but, I think, one that will cause more problems for others than she will for either of our families. From what you've said of her, I suspect the worst either of us will face is being forced to pledge vassalage to her, should she somehow come to control the rest of Rivaine." From the tone of Adelle's voice, she doesn't consider that likely. "More likely, she'll burn herself out at some point or other and leave a power vacuum, which our families - yours, in particular - will be well-positioned to take advantage of."
>What do you do?
---
"I love you," you whisper in her ear, before letting your lips kiss down to the side of her neck. She turns her head to the side, exposing even more of her flesh to your greedy lips, and you eagerly suckle and nibble on it for a few seconds before pulling away.
Her expression is... hungry, but resigned. "I love you too, my lord," she says.
You pull her into a short, breathless kiss, your arms running across her back and hers grasping and clutching at your back and head before you finally let her go. "I should get back to Erosette," you explain, and she just nods quietly as you head back out.
"There's my servant!" Erosette says, a broad smile on her face when you emerge from the tent. "And how are things with the wife?" She asks, conspiratorially, when you get closer.
"Fine, I suppose," you explain, a little awkward on the subject. "She's a bit put out that she won't be receiving any... personal attention."
"I deeply regret the necessity of these circumstances," Erosette says, genuine sympathy written on her face, "but there are those who would seek to end my beneficent reign over these lands, and having an individual of your talents protecting me is a boon I cannot easily forsake."
You spend the day with Erosette, on guard duty, protecting her from anyone who (hypothetically) might try to "end her reign." Fortunately, nobody comes to bother her. The presence of you and your wife, however, seems to annoy her slightly, since the two of you have to sleep, unlike her and her army. Since they don't have anything else prepared (say, a litter), they have to pause and set up bedding for the two of you, with Erosette refusing to leave your side even for a moment.
In fact, while the bedding is prepared for you and your wife, Erosette sits in the tent, with Adelle elsewhere to give the two of you privacy.
Erosette smiles, knowingly, at you. "I understand that this entire situation must disrupt... ordinary conjugal relations with your wife. But I would greatly appreciate some more of your - very skilled, I must note - attentions to my royal body, and I hope that that would help with your animalistic appetite."
>What do you do?
---
>Anal y/n?
>16
>Yes.
"As you wish, my lady," you say, feigning obsequiousness. "Would you lie down so that I may attend to your body with my hands?"
Erosette considers, for a moment, before nodding, lying down flat on your bedspread, her bust squishing awkwardly against the ground. You move behind and above her, placing your thumbs on her shoulders and slowly working away, enjoying the soft sounds of her little hums of pleasure as you do. You slowly work your way further down her back, rubbing away as you do, kissing lightly at her body as you go, making her squirm happily as you slowly near her ass. When you arrive, you pull her dress up with one hand - an action she helps you with, wriggling her ass off the ground - revealing her flat butt to the open air. You roughly play with it, enjoying the sounds as she squirms under your ministrations, biting her tongue.
You pull aside her panties after a little while and let one of your fingers enter her sex; she's wet, and you slowly start to finger fuck her, making her positively writhe in pleasure, your other hand rubbing softly at her thighs and then down to her calves. "That's a good boy," she murmurs through the pleasure, her eyes closed, contentedly, "that's juuuust right," she says as you add a second finger to her sex, and start to tease her asshole with your thumb. Your mouth returns to her upper body, kissing at her neck and shoulders, making her moan. You let your fingers slowly kiss their way down her backside, until you reach her ass, where you kiss each cheek once before pressing your lips against her clean little anus and starting to tongue her.
She flinches at your tongue's invasion of her butt, but not in a bad way, her head making little nods of approval. "That's it," she says, nodding happily, her fists clenching. "That's a good boy." You keep your tongue pressed deep into her asshole, and she wriggles beautifully beneath you as you twist it this way and that inside of her. Your fingers in her sex are more and more active, your thumb reaching for her clit and stroking it vaguely. She's at a loss for words at this point, just nodding mutely and whimpering in ecstasy as you keep up the stimulation on her lower regions, her thighs all but vibrating around your head. In short order, she orgasms beneath you, squealing loudly as you continue to play with her, her pussy and asshole squeezing around your fingers and tongue as she squirts out a little lubricant from your vigorous fingering.
When she comes down from her orgasmic high, you finally remove your face from her ass, though you keep your fingers at work inside of her sex. You kiss slowly up her body, making her watch you curiously as you make your way to her ear, which you nibble on gently for a moment. "My lady," you say, letting your thumb graze her asshole once more before slowly pressing into it, causing her to close her eyes and shudder in pleasure. "Might I have the honor of making love to your royal asshole?"
"Y-yes," she says, eyes still lidded in pleasure as you toy with her nether regions, "you m-may." You withdraw your hand from her sex, making her squirm for a moment, disappointed by its absence, before wrapping your arms around her and lifting her up, carrying her bodily over to the chair and placing her in your lap, facing you. You shrug down your pants after a moment, your rock hard cock popping out, and you hold her just right before slowly sliding her down over your cock.
The way she squirms on top of you as you lower her is beautiful, her large breasts jiggling and vibrating from the motions she makes, drawing the eye as her butt wriggles fantastically around your cock. When she's completely engulfed your manhood with her ass, you lean forward, pulling her dress away from one of her breasts, the large thing bouncing happily free, and lean forward, suckling on it. Her hands come up, one placed on your shoulder, the other running through your hair. "That's it," she says as you tongue her nipple, making it bounce slightly inside your mouth, "that's a good boy. You're very-" she pauses, drawing in a deep breath when you suddenly suckle, hard, on her tit, "very good at this. J-just like a l-loyal servant o-ought to be."
One hand wrapped around her ass, the other around her exposed breast, and your lips never leaving her tit, you slowly bounce her up and down your cock, occasionally glancing up at her from your position servicing her, enjoying the doting looks she gives you as she ruffles your hair and tells you what a good boy you are. As her ass gets used to your presence, you start to fuck her faster and faster, making her yelp and squeal occasionally. Your hand wrapped around her breast squeezes at it, now, making her wince occasionally, and she slowly starts to melt in your lap, her verbal urgings getting less and less coherent as you keep fucking her up and down your cock, hard.
"That's, yes, good boy, more, s-serve your E-Empress," she manages, her eyes rolling up and her hands falling away from your back and head as she starts to lose herself in the pleasure. You have to take all control from her, holding her tight to you as you keep on fucking her in your lap, her body limp in your grasp. The only sounds that escape it now are frantic, ecstatic mumbles, barely comprehensible as anything but recognizable as demands - requests, really, she's hardly in any position to make demands at the moment - to continue your work, and you oblige, happily. She leaves her blissed out state when she comes with a long wail in your lap, her hands coming back up to cling to you for dear life as she curls over you. Her ass coils and uncoils around your cock, beautifully milking at it, and you release her breast from your mouth, shoving your face deep into her cleavage as you orgasm inside her, your own groans muffled by her body.
When the two of you come down from your orgasm, she runs her hands through your hair, gently stroking and petting you. "You're very skilled," she says. "You really know how to properly serve an Empress. I'm going to miss you when you're gone," she adds, with a little pout, before kissing your forehead. Your cock is still buried inside her, plugging her asshole, though it's slowly deflating.
>What do you do?
---
"Thank you for the compliment, my lady. I must admit I'm more used to the... dominant role."
"No need to worry," Erosette says, still gently petting you. "You're very good at serving."
You run one hand down Erosette's body, finding her clit and gently teasing it with your fingers as you talk. "My lady," you begin, and she stares at you, rapt in attention, "I should probably mention... my parents are considering marrying off my younger brother to you, if and when things settle down here, should they end up in your favor."
"Marriage?" Erosette asks, as if the thought had never occurred to her. "Hrm. Is he as good at this as you? Because then I might consider it."
"I can't say I know, my lady," you say, slightly groping her still-exposed breast in one hand. "I'm not his lover. I know one girl who thinks he's terrible at such things, but another whose opinion is probably in the opposite direction... and her tastes run more towards yours."
"Mmm?" Erosette asks. "How so?"
"Well," you start, accentuating the statement with a quick pinch of her nipple, "she's more the dominant sort, in the bedroom. Like yourself."
"Sounds intriguing," she replies. "Is he as handsome as you?"
"I suppose," you reply. "A bit more effeminate, I think, in terms of features and build. Not by much, though."
"Maybe," she tells you, grinding in slow circles on your cock, though by this point you're almost completely flaccid. "I'd have to meet him, first, and preferably get a... test ride."
"Right, duly noted. One other question." She perks up, looking down at you. "Have you considered having your... army, build a litter? It would mean that it could keep moving even when Adelle and I need to sleep."
"I hadn't, actually," Erosette says, pausing. "Mmm. It would probably have to be done tomorrow. But good idea. That's the sort of wise counsel that I'm paying for."
After a little more cuddling and teasing in this position, Erosette gets out of your lap and the two of you clean yourselves up and get dressed before calling Adelle in. When she arrives, Erosette has taken to sitting in her chair, reading some book in a language you don't recognize.
The two of you lie down beneath the blankets, and Adelle curls in on you as per usual, resting her head on your chest. "I love you," she whispers as she snuggles on top of you
"I love you too. Sorry about all this, I appreciate your patience and dedication. Erosette will get us a nicer place to sleep tomorrow," you explain. "Hopefully I'll be able to find some time to just be with you soon."
"I hope so too," she replies, voice soft and sleepy. Your words exchanged, the two of you quickly pass into a gracious rest, your arm curling possessively around Adelle.
In the morning, Erosette prods you awake with her foot, and you rub away at the crust in your eyes. "What?"
"There's a visitor to the camp. You're my bodyguard. I need you there. I've already kept him waiting for an hour. Get up."
You wriggle out of Adelle's grip, making her whine softly as you depart with Erosette, the light of dawn barely shining in.
The man in question is handsome, with a lithe build and a swarthy complexion, red hair cut short in the exotic stylings of the Terlise, some symbology or other you don't understand made in it. When he sees you and Erosette approach, he seems to perk up, straightening up and adjusting his posture. He looks... nervous, yes that would be it. "Erosette," he begins, with a quick bow, "I am Vascon, of the Hileiles, of the Terlise. I come to you seeking a more diplomatic solution to the present problems between my people and... yours. Your army marches without a stomach, so this war has been blessedly less painful than it might have been; but bloodshed always accompanies war, and life, once taken, cannot be given back."
"It is good to hear that not all the Terlise are guilesome vermin who seek only to maintain power," Erosette says, chin held high, "what offer do you make?"
"The offer is..." he pauses, glancing from side to side, "more private than would be appropriate. Not all factions among the Terlise are in accord on this; I would prefer to speak with you alone, in a more private place."
>What do you do?
---
>5
>Who knows the significance of this roll? Understudy knows.
"My lady," you say, turning to Erosette, who glances at you, imperiously. "I believe I should come with you, as it is the purpose for which I am employed. Further, I ought to ensure he carries no weapons against you."
Erosette pauses as if to consider, then nods. "Very well. Vascon, I am certain that since you come with peaceful intent, you will allow my loyal bodyguard to search you?"
"Ah, of course," he says, nodding, before bending down, pulling up his pant leg and revealing a small throwing axe. He slowly, gingerly removes it, before placing it on the ground. "Carrying a weapon is customary among the Terlise, as I'm certain you understand."
You set to frisking Vascon, patting down his body, chest, thighs, legs, arms, and even ass, making sure that he's definitely not carrying any weapons. The way that Erosette licks her lips and stares as you do so is very distracting. When you're through, you've found no weapons beyond the one he already removed.
That done, Erosette speaks up. "Baron, Vascon, come with me," she commands, and you follow after Vascon, keeping your eye on him just in case he tries something. He doesn't, and soon enough the three of you are gathered in one of the tents, you at Erosette's side, across from Vascon.
"The Hileiles offer a marriage alliance," he begins. "I wed you, and thereby create an alliance. The Tetrines are forced to either step down from leadership, or face the combined forces of the Hileiles and yourself. Since they will probably not expect it, it should put you in an excellent position in the Allimas."
Erosette considers, eying Vascon, drinking in his form. She licks her lips, then turns her gaze to you, then back to Vascon, a growing, smug look appearing on her face. "I am a bit... libidinous," Erosette says, attempting to sound royal, "I would hate to force a man to marry me, who was not... capable of living up to the task." She pauses in further thought, considering. "I think... I will require a test run. Is that acceptable to you, Vascon?" Vascon looks less than enthused, but swallows and nods, apparently resigned to the task. "Baron? Would you care to join us?" She asks, turning to you, expectantly. Vascon looks at you, less than pleased.
>What do you do?
---
"Ah, yes, of course, my lady," you say, adding a quick bow. "Your wish is my command."
"Good to hear," she says, running her fingers across your chin gently and staring into your eyes. Her attention then turns to Vascon, who rolls his shoulders to loosen up up little. "Since you're a bit... new to all this, Vascon, why don't you get undressed and lie down?" She watches eagerly as he obeys her order, disrobing bit by bit, kicking off his boots into the pile of discarded clothes with a slight clatter. She turns around to you. "And you, Baron. Disrobe."
You take off your clothes, and she drinks in your form as it's slowly unveiled, licking her lips lasciviously, occasionally glancing back over at Vascon, her smile broadening each time she does. She pulls down her panties, then pulls up her dress, making her breasts bounce gloriously, and walks over to Vascon. "Baron?" She asks, glancing over at you, then beckoning you towards her. You find your place behind her, and she slowly lowers herself onto Vascon, her sex obviously incredibly wet. You move up behind her, finding her pert little asshole you were ravaging just last night, and tease your cock at it as she makes her way slowly down Vascon's dick.
When their groins are finally completely merged, her staring down at him, out of breath, you thrust into her asshole, hard, making her positively squeal in pleasure, her breasts bouncing beautifully beneath her. Vascon's hands come up, awkwardly grabbing her hips, and you let yours worm their way around her, one reaching down for her clit, the other groping her breast, tweaking her nipple. While Vascon attempts to awkwardly maneuver her (difficult, given the way your cock is currently lodged in her tight asshole), you're in the more or less perfect position to control your speed inside her, making long, languid strokes, twisting your groin slightly from side to side in a way that makes her twitch in pleasure.
With your fingers slowly massaging her clit, one hand attentively kneading and toying with her breast, and both her holes filled, it doesn't take long for her to orgasm, bucking and bouncing in pleasure in Vascon's lap, your cock still slowly making its way in and out of her ass, your fingers still playing with her clit. Vascon, for his part, seems rather surprised (virgin, maybe?) by this activity on Erosette's part, and does his best impression of a dead fish. You take the opportunity this provides, rapidly ramping up your pace inside her asshole, playing roughly and attentively with her breasts, while your fingers go wild on her clit. She barely holds herself above Vascon with your help, and you lean over her and whisper in her ear.
"Isn't this just fantastic?" You whisper. She nods, dumbly, her mouth flopping open in pleasure, and you take the opportunity to kiss her, forcing your tongue past hers in her mouth for a moment before pulling away. "You love it. You know you love it. You love getting fucked until you're incoherent with pleasure." Erosette nods, still out of it, your continued rough attentions to her body and verbal assault apparently sending her into a second orgasm by the way her shudders redouble. You glance down at Vascon and give him a smug smile as you lean back up, pounding away at Erosette's butt, bringing your hand around to spank her once or twice before returning it to her clit.
When Erosette finally comes down from her orgasmic high, she's gasping and panting in pleasure. "W-wait," she says, and you stop immediately, leaving your cock buried inside her and your hands wrapped around her body. "D-different position," she gasps out. You pull out of her, helping her off of Vascon and waiting for her orders, still keeping an eye on the guy out of the corner of your eye. She stumbles around a little, getting off Vascon and putting herself doggy-style on the ground. She wraps her hands around her butt cheeks, pulling them wide apart, exposing her sopping wet pussy and still-raw asshole to the both of you. You quickly move around next to her head, gesturing for Vascon to get on with his bit, and he maneuvers over to her and plunges inside her sex, placing one of his hands awkwardly on her mound, teasing at her clit. He's really new at this, given how much he's fumbling.
For your part, you wrap both hands around Erosette's beautiful breasts, playing with them as you do, making her squirm in pleasure, her lips open wide as she wriggles towards your cock, trying to take it in her mouth, and you teasingly keep it just out of her reach for the moment. Eventually, you feel her approaching orgasm, and you plunge your cock past her waiting lips, muffling her would-be squeals with it and associating your cock and her orgasm in her mind. Keeping your hands on her breasts, you start to languidly fuck her throat through her moaning orgasm, the whole situation sending vibrations through your cock.
Vascon doesn't seem to have your endurance, and after a few more seconds of feeling out Erosette's orgasm, he obviously comes himself, the strength sagging out of him on top of her as he rides it out inside her. You just keep pounding away at her mouth, your balls slapping against her chin as you do. You don't need to hold back, since she doesn't need to breathe, so you wrap one hand around the back of her head as you frantically fuck her face, her eyes rolling up in pleasure and submission from the way you're using her throat. You feel her hums of pleasure around your cock each time you roughly paw her breast.
When Vascon pulls out of Erosette and collapses behind her, you lean over her still-pliant form, reaching for her mound and clit, your hand holding her face in your groin, and you start to play with her sex. You pull back and out of her throat when you feel her orgasm approaching, and time your own eruption juuust right to hit her the moment before she comes, making the first splatter of your come on her tongue coincide with her squeal of pleasure around your cock. You keep painting the inside of her mouth white, enjoying the look of delirious pleasure on her face as she swallows over and over, taking your semen directly into her without the slightest hesitation or thought while she continues to ride out her orgasm.
When the two of you finish orgasming, you pull out of her mouth and sit down, breathing heavily and resting much of your weight on your arms as you lean back. Vascon is still lying on the ground behind Erosette, and she eventually rises and straddles you, her still-wet sex pressing against your chest when she does. Her fingers trace your features, as if she's suddenly considering you for the first time, two of her fingers coming to rest on your lower lip.
>What do you do?
---
You open your mouth, letting her fingers enter it, gently suckling them and letting your tongue roam across her tips, staring into her eyes. Your hand goes down to her ass, feeling it up, and she smiles down at you.
Vascon sits up from his position on the ground, apparently having pulled himself together.
You take her hand and gently remove her fingers from your mouth, leaning forward to her ear. "Do you think anyone else can satisfy you like I can?" There's a hesitance to her, uncertain of offering a response, so you continue. "You don't need a marriage for an alliance. The Nells have our own potential offerings, better than the Terlise could ever give."
"You have two wives," Erosette counters. "If needs be, I'm sure I could simply acquire a second husband. Since I'm... infertile," she says with a smirk, "there's no worries regarding paternity."
>16
>Woot.
Vascon walks over to his clothes, picking up one of his boots and walking over to where you and Erosette sit before reaching into his boot and pulling out a knife. With an unmatched rapidity, you toss Erosette to the side and tumble the other direction, lashing out with a kick at Vascon's leg and sending him falling towards the ground, though he manages to catch himself on one hand and start to recover.
>What do you do?
---
>12
>Bit of a difficult situation, not made much less difficult.
You lash out at his wrist, forcing him onto the ground, and scramble yourself, but he's quick too, turning the knife on you as you try to come at him, twisting it this way and that, preventing you from passing his guard easily. You're not willing to risk him cutting open an artery by trying to break past his defenses unarmed, so instead you try to move along the ground, sidling as you do. Erosette is crawling away, and Vascon's eyes flash towards her, and he reaches out, grabbing her leg and yanking hard on her, pulling her towards him. In the frantic moments of his distraction, you lash out at his wrist with your hand, hoping for the best, and send the knife (fortunately) clattering out of his hands, onto the ground.
Before you can grab it or kick it away, however, he's let go of Erosette's leg to pick it up with his off-hand, quickly turning his attention back to you. Erosette's screaming bloody murder, but you guess that her army just figures she's having a good time by the utter lack of reaction on their part.
>What do you do?
---
>Toss clothes, distract, maneuver.
>6
>Err.
You circle around him, keeping your eyes on him, slowly making your way towards your clothes. When Vascon lunges towards you, you pull back, reaching around and trying to strike his wrist with your hand, but at the last moment he twists, the action cutting into your hand but (fortunately) not your wrist. You skitter away, Erosette still trying to escape, and still screaming like a maniac, and now your hand hurts like hell.
With you out of melee range, Vascon takes that as his opportunity to start to rise, and you do the same; in a moment, both of you are on your feet, though Vascon's forced to divide his attention between the two of you.
>What do you do?
---
>Force him to attack us or open himself up to attack.
>1
>Ruh roh.
You move towards Vascon, slowly, gingerly, your arms drawn up in a defensive posture, trying to force him to attack you. Rage plays across his face as he apparently decides to, lashing out with his knife. You bring up your arm into it, letting the knife cut deep into your arm, before bringing your other hand up to hit his face. He goes down, but not before lashing out further with his knife, cutting into your forearm as Erosette escapes the tent and starts babbling to her soldiers.
You fall to the ground, pressing your hand against your wound, trying to scramble away.
Vascon rushes outside the tent, following Erosette, but from the sounds out there he isn't particularly successful at killing anybody. Well. At least you helped perpetuate a war of conquest. That's worth dying for, right? Ugh, gods, you're totally going to fucking die, this stupid wound, there's blood all over your thigh by this point, your forearm is gushing like a peasant girl at her own wedding and you can't staunch the flow. You crawl over to you clothes, trying to frantically stop up the wound with your shirt, and it seems to work acceptably well, though it could just be your clothes absorbing all the blood.
Just... just keep applying pressure to your wound. Come on. Come on. Don't die. Don't die. Don't die. Don't die. Don't die. Don't die.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 24
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells ("Baron" among your friends), and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
After some adventures, you've received your inheritance: a chunk of Nell land, consisting of a copper mine, numerous farms, and a small town of artisans. Your older brother, whose name is far too convoluted to reproduce in these margins, was murdered.
Your investigations turned up one name: Lorenne, your younger brother Levy's paramour. While she's not necessarily guilty, you've left your loyal fuck pet cum master thief (Kini) on watch duty, investigating the woman in question.
You've journeyed to the Allimas with your wife, Adelle, for two reasons: firstly, to pray to the fertility goddess, Heronia (which you have done), and secondly, to investigate the Necromantress/Empress Erosette, who you had sex with a while back.
The visit to Heronia went fairly well, with the goddess agreeing to ensure that you get Adelle super pregnant so long as you get her an appropriate offering, which in this case is a magic flask which her dead lover made. This dovetailed nicely with your visit to Erosette, who seemed pleased to see you and agreed to hand over said flask in return for a favor owed (not sex, that seems to be just expected).
After having some pretty good sex (if you do say so yourself) with Erosette a couple more times, you had a threesome with her and some guy claiming to be her suitor. Then you got in a fight with him while naked and he was armed with a knife. You, uh, didn't do so good, but you're pretty sure Erosette managed to beat him up or whatever with her undead army.
Your vision is bleary, and you catch the assorted forms of several... poorly outfitted soldiers, and what you're pretty sure are Adelle and Erosette, closer to you. Adelle's hands are wrapped tightly around one of yours. It's hard to tell - you're having difficulty focusing your eyes - but she seems happy to see you waking up, her grip tightening for a moment. You squeeze back, automatically.
Erosette, on the other hand, appears to be appraising you in an entirely new and even less wholesome way, leaning forward close to you, staring at you as though fascinated by your very existence.
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
"Sorry," you say, swallowing and licking your lips. You squeeze Adelle's hand back, blinking rapidly to try to recover your sight. Things start to come more into focus. "Didn't mean to worry you, Adelle."
Adelle just reaches up and strokes the side of your face, smiling softly. "As long as you're alive, my lord," is all she says in reply.
You turn your attention to Erosette. "Sorry, for, uh, being such a shitty bodyguard."
Erosette waves her hand dismissively. "Yes, yes. Enough about that. It was as much my fault as yours, since I effectively disarmed you. The real question is," she leans in close to you, staring into your eyes. "How do you feel?"
"Um... alive?"
"That's good, that's good," Erosette says, nodding along as though there was real content to that statement. "Do you feel physically cold? Or perhaps emotionally dulled? Or any other oddities?"
"I... don't know?" You reply, uncertainly. "I just woke up."
"Right, of course," Erosette says, nodding. "Tell me if you experience anything interesting." Her fingers rub against each other in excitement, and she smiles broadly, a manic glint in her eyes. "This is so..." she pauses, shaking her head and straightening her spine before continuing. "I amaze and astound even myself, at times, with the breadth and depth of my majesty and arcane talents. You're not in any pain?"
"Not... really?" You bring up the arm that got cut up more, and see the wound in your forearm is sewn shut, while the one on your hand is bandaged. The flesh around the forearm wound seems... off, somehow. Adelle's still got your other hand, so you don't poke at it, but it feels... a little cold, maybe? Or dry? You tell Erosette as much.
"Oh, yes, well that's to be expected," she replies, nodding along. "I meant anywhere else. Notice anything odd elsewhere?"
Somehow her eagerness, while not exactly confidence inspiring, isn't rousing any strong feeling of paranoia, like it probably should. Otherwise, you feel pretty much normal. Nothing of any note going on in your body, at least that you've noticed.
>What do you do?
---
"Uh, did you heal me by messing with my arm somehow? Undead-ifying it, maybe?" You flex it and unflex it, and it feels pretty much normal. Maybe a little bit asleep.
"Oh, I shouldn't say," Erosette says. "I wouldn't want to prejudice you, it might make you perceive symptoms that aren't real."
"Uh... okay. Well, since I'm not dead, I guess I should say thanks?"
"You're welcome!" Erosette replies cheerily.
"I feel kinda... calm, I guess. I think I should be more anxious about... whatever you did to me, but I'm not."
"That's doubtlessly because you trust me so much," she says, nodding to herself confidently. You find yourself nodding along for a second before stopping yourself. "But if that feeling continues in other situations, where you're dealing with a less trustworthy individual, be sure to tell me."
You blow out a long breath. "What happened to Vascon, then?"
"Well, I am nothing if not a fair and just Empress. As in life he stated his desire to serve me, I have ensured that in death he shall do so."
"And his family?"
"Is as yet outside my grasp. I shall bring about justice against those who conspire against me, in due time."
"You should implement a watch system, or something. Make sure you have soldiers at the ready for this sort of thing," you note.
"I will admit," Erosette says, imperiously, "that certain security oversights were made due to largely sentimental reasons. In the future, I will avoid repeating such mistakes, though it pains me to do so."
>What do you do?
---
"What did you find out from Vascon?"
"Find out?" Erosette furrows her brow for a moment, then suddenly a look of realization washes over her, and she glances to the side, suddenly sheepish. "Ah, er, well... it all happened so quickly, you know," she twiddles her thumbs, "uh, there was just... no time to interrogate him. And now he's dead, so..."
You and Adelle both suppress a sigh. "Did you find anything useful on his body, then? Was the knife enchanted, maybe?"
"No? Just a good knife. For stabbing and cutting. Maybe a little lighter than normal or something like that, I wasn't really paying much attention."
"Have you, ah, considered getting a bit rougher with them? You know... burning down forests and fields, poisoning wells, that sort of thing."
Erosette balks at your suggestion, and you feel suddenly guilty for displeasing her so. "That hardly sounds like the sort of strategies that would be pursued by so magnanimous a ruler as I," she replies, straightening up and stiffening her back. "Regardless, there's little need for such things. My army is swift and disciplined, and we shall easily push our foes back until they've nowhere to run and can do naught but hide within their keeps and forts. I intend to rule these lands with the twin virtues of justice and mercy, and taking away the livelihoods of the poorest hardly seems a moral or wise start."
Yeah, you feel pretty guilty about that. "Sorry, my lady," you say, automatically. "I didn't mean to offend."
"No, no," she says, dismissively, "speak your mind without fear."
"I'm wondering if I might have a moment alone with my wife? To reassure her."
Erosette considers for a moment, then nods. "You may," she says as she rises, then her expression shifts. "If you have any interesting symptoms, tell me as soon as possible." She looks really eager, and you nod your agreement to her latest command before she departs.
Adelle places her head on your chest, staring up at you, still gripping your hand. "I'm glad you're alive, my lord," she says, her eyes watering slightly. "I- I know we haven't been married so long, but, I love you so much... I don't know what I'd do without you." You reach up to her, stroking her head softly, and she closes her eyes and lets out a soft hum of pleasure. "I never hoped to have a husband as good as you." She swallows before continuing. "I don't deserve you. I-I'm a filthy p-pervert, I just, I've always known... and everyone else, they..." she pauses, tears starting to run down her cheeks, as she swallows away the lump in her throat. You keep stroking her head, squeezing her hand back, trying to silently reassure her. "You're the only person who's ever really accepted me for who I am." She rubs away at the tears on her cheeks, the motions frantic, before settling her head back on your chest, your slow breathing making her rise and fall slightly as she does. "There." She laughs bitterly. "I said it."
>What do you do?
---
"Hey, hey," you say, voice soft, leaning down to kiss the top of her head. "You're wonderful. The best wife I could've hoped for," you say, and she gives you this weak little smile. "Alright? You're perfect just how you are."
"Really?" She asks, her expression brightening.
"Really. The perfect match for me." She snuggles happily into your chest, and you just calmly stroke her hair there, letting her rest her head on you. "I love you so much."
"I love you too," she replies, her voice soft.
"I know I have my own faults and perversions, and I'm glad you accept them without complaint. You're a..." you pause, searching for the words. "You're a wonderful wife, a fantastic lover, and I'm lucky - or blessed, I suppose - to have you."
"Thank you, my lord," she says.
"I'll be more careful from now on, I assure you." She just nods from her position on top of you. "There's... I don't know, I think there might be some weird mental effects from whatever Erosette did. I don't suppose you can tell me what she did?"
She shakes her head slightly. "No, my lord. The body is mostly water, so my talents aren't useful for it, and whatever she did, she did immediately. She only came to get me after finishing."
>What do you do?
---
You pull your other arm up and out of Adelle's hands, resting it over her body and stroking her hair, letting her keep herself pressed against you. With your other arm - the more wounded one - you pull away, stretching it out and experimenting with your manual dexterity. That seems about normal, you think as you twiddle your fingers, moving them this way and that, watching your hand in motion. You try to... process your emotions and thoughts, examine them objectively, but you were never much of one for meta... meta-whatever, so you're unable to tell anything if anything's different.
Eventually, you have to get Adelle off of you - which she does, obedient as ever - and you stand up, stretching. You move around a bit, trying to get a feel for your body. You poke at the sewn up wound, and it doesn't feel painful. The rest of your arm is still vulnerable to pain, though, as you discover in short order. You experiment with you sword, and find your motions about as fluid as always. Maybe a tiny bit slower, but not by that much.
It's silly, of course, but you pause a moment, glancing to make sure that Erosette's out of earshot before saying something very rude about her under your breath (it's an insult about her sexual promiscuity. Not that you mind such things, of course). Instinctively, you glance up, certain that she's probably appeared over your shoulder, but she's still outside the tent.
You try to think about betraying Erosette, which isn't something you really want to do anyway, and you manage alright, though you kind of feel bad about it. After all, she saved your life, you probably shouldn't be considering murdering her just because you might have some mild mental side effects.
>What do you do?
---
Okay, one last mental exercise... Adelle versus Erosette, whose life would you save? ...yeah, Adelle's. Not really any question there. You'd feel bad about Erosette dying, but, hey. Adelle's your beloved wife. That's reassuring. Probably no mind control, then, you think, nodding to yourself.
You head back out after saying a quick goodbye to Adelle and giving her a kiss. Erosette's waiting nearby, surrounded by undead guards, though they part to let you through, and she gets pretty close to you pretty fast.
"Any further symptoms?" There's that manic gleam again.
"Poking the wound doesn't hurt," you say, pulling up your arm and indicating the sewn-up bit. "And I think I'm a little slower with my sword hand than before. Nothing too noticeable, just a fraction of a fraction."
"Is that all?"
"Eh. Pretty much. Maybe some other stuff, hard to say." Her expression clearly indicates you to list this other stuff. "Was thinking I might be like, inhumanly loyal to you or something, but some experimentation dismissed that thought. Nothing else out of the ordinary."
Erosette seems to take note of this, and you take extra special care to do your absolute level best at guarding her body.
>7
>Mmmhmm.
You completely miss any warning of the impending assault, an arrow burying itself just inches your foot as you snap to attention, turning towards its source. The figure is distant and solitary, apparently currently distracted by a feral dog attacking it.
>What do you do?
---
"Go get Adelle, have her check if this is a trap!" You tell Erosette before taking off like a lightning bolt, dashing after the figure in the distance. You have to snake between the masses of undead for a bit, and while you do so the dog continues to try to gnaw at the figure's ankle, up until it receives a savage kick to the head, sending it sprawling before it scurries away. The figure sees you coming towards it, and starts legging it.
>2
>Hakuna matata.
You don't catch him; he makes his way up and away, soon vanishing from your sight or ability to track, much to your displeasure.
You hear the faint sounds of canine whimpering nearby, and decide - sword drawn - to check it out, slowly moving towards the sound. The dog that attacked the figure - your lifesaver, you suppose - is curled up, paws raised over its head where it was hit, pathetic whimpering coming from it. When it sees you, it tries to flop over onto its belly and turn around, but it's obviously off balance. After a moment or two, it transforms, its shape blurring into Kini's nude form, before she flops onto the ground herself and holds her head again.
>What do you do?
---
You check over your shoulder for a moment, looking for Lorenne, before moving over towards Kini, gently maneuvering her so that you can take a look at her head. You don't see any bleeding anywhere, though she seems a little tender on the back of her head.
"W-was I a good girl, master?" She stutters out in your hands. "I p-protected you from th-that lady."
"You were a very good girl, Kini," you reply, softly scratching at the ear that's farther away from the tender area. "Good girl."
"G-good," she stammers out, still obviously kind of woozy. "Th-that means you won't p-punish me, right?"
"I promise, Kini," you say, soothingly, as you continue to scratch away at her ear. You pull your hands away from her and take off your shirt, swaddling her in it, before picking her up, carrying her in your arms back to the army. When you arrive, you hop into one of the newly-produced litters with Kini still in your arms, laying her down in your lap, her little tail slowly starting to wag away as you start to scratch her behind the ears again.
After a little bit of this, Erosette approaches, apparently a bit sour at her bodyguard's failure to return to her side with the attacker's head.
>What do you do?
---
You gently lift Kini out of your lap, lying her back down on the litter, your shirt still wrapped around her. You lean down over her, kissing her forehead before whispering in her ear. "I have to take care of something, Kini, but I'll be right back." You scratch her ear one last time before turning to Erosette. "My lady," you start, with a bow, "I'm terribly sorry for my failure to catch this latest assassin. My servant managed to distract her at just the right moment to prevent her attack from succeeding, but was wounded in the act. I'm terribly sorry, but I'd like a bit of time to handle this; family business."
"Mmhmm," Erosette says, not particularly pleased. "And how did your servant so elegantly prevent this attack?"
"Ah, I believe that this was an attempt on my life, not yours. Is that correct, Kini?" You ask, turning to Kini, whose wide-eyed but nods silently in response to your question. "By a lone attacker?" Another nod. You turn back to Erosette. "I'm, again, terribly sorry for this inconvenience. Can I do anything to make it up to you?"
Erosette sighs, then directs her undead to set up camp for the moment. As they do, you move back over near Kini, cooing softly and scratching away at her ears. When they finish, she fixes you with a gaze and beckons you towards her, finger curling enticingly.
>What do you do?
---
You follow Erosette into the tent, a nice bedding already laid out, as well as a chair, and tilt your head, considering how best to service the Empress. She waits, patiently, for you to come to a decision; you sit down in the chair, directing her to sit in your lap, which she quickly does, her flat butt pressing against your already hard cock through your pants. You let your hands wander, one pulling up her dress enough to reach into her panties, finding her clit and pinching it between two fingers, making her hiss in pleasure. Your other gropes at her breasts, roughly kneading them through her dress, and you let your mouth press against her neck and back, kissing at her porcelain white skin.
As you let your mouth wander across her back, your hands still toying with her body, she squirms in your lap, starting to pant and gasp in pleasure as you keep on playing with her. You let your index finger make slow circles around her clit, while your thumb and forefinger on the other hand grip and pinch her nipple in one hand, your palm squeezing against her massive breast, and you keep moving your hand around, repositioning her breast as you do.
"My lady," you whisper in between gentle kisses at her backside, and she murmurs a wordless question back. "You're truly beautiful," you say, as you press against her clit in her panties, making her nod mutely, the only sound coming from her lips a gasping intake of breath. "I do this only for the sake..." you pause, tweaking her nipple in one hand and pinching her clit in the other, making her eyes roll up in pleasure, "of your pleasure," you finish, before redoubling your stimulation on her body, making her fall into orgasm, shuddering in your lap. You let her ride it out, your attentions to her breast and clit falling away, though you continue to kiss at her back and neck as she shivers in your grasp.
When she comes down, you place your hands around her body, repositioning her as you stand, forcing her to stand with you, her butt still hugging your groin as you move. She follows your silent commands without a second thought, clearly interested in where you're going with this, and you pull down your pants just enough to let your cock pop out, rubbing it between her thighs, teasing her slit through her panties. She whines after a few slow strokes, a long noise, before speaking up. "Give it to me," she says, her voice demanding.
"What's the magic word?" You whisper in her ear, your voice teasing, tantalizing.
"Please," she says, and you let your fingers slip down to her panties, pulling them down and jamming it in her without another thought, making her bounce delightfully in your grasp, her tits jiggling beautifully beneath you. Once you're inside her, though, you keep your motions slow, controlled, your hand in her groin teasing her clit just as thoroughly as it did when she was in your lap, the other reaching up to her breasts and playing with them once more. Your slowness doesn't frustrate her, and she just squirms and wriggles on your cock, moving it this way and that as her lubricant slowly makes its way down your length.
With one hand still roughly groping and kneading her breasts, you run the fingers from your other down to her sex, running across her gloriously wet lower lips and getting quite wet in the process. Once they're fairly thoroughly coated in her juices, you move your fingers up to her mouth. "Suck," you order, and she opens her mouth, letting them delve past her lips, her hands coming up to wrap around your wrist as she suckles your fingertips dry, giving them all the loving attention of the finest blowjob, plunging them in and sucking on them, then pulling them out and licking slowly across their length, getting every bit of her juices off your hand. By the time she's done, her oral ministrations have become sleepy, distracted, like she's running on automatic, and you let your fingers drift back down to her sex while you continue to serve your Empress by fucking her just how you know she wants, deep down inside.
"You love this," you whisper in your ear as you finger her, and she nods mutely, not trusting her voice. "You know you shouldn't, but you love being dominated and taken by a powerful man." There's another nod, there, and a soft squeak of pleasure as you finger her clit again, and you still slowly pound her sex. "That's why you keep asking me to fuck you, because you want this," you say, holding yourself inside her for emphasis for a moment before continuing, "so badly, but you can't just bring yourself to ask for it straight out. You "know" that because you're a queen, you're not supposed to enjoy giving up power, so you can't admit that you want me to dominate you, even to yourself. Isn't that right?" She's hesitant, and you grope her breast roughly, squeezing it as tightly as you can in your hand, making her squeal before she nods again, this time frantically. You slow down to a halt in her sex, making her squirm on top of you. "Beg," you order.
There's a moment of hesitation, her form sagging in your grasp slightly, before she speaks. "Please," she asks. "Please fuck me, hard," she repeats, "fuck me senseless." You start to slam in and out of her, at that, but she doesn't stop, continuing to speak. "Fuck me until I can't talk, until I can't think, fuck me until my brains run out my ears, just fuck me," she demands, and you keep slamming into her, over and over, until she orgasms in your grasp, at which point you just bury yourself deep inside her, biting at her neck as she shakes, marking her with your teeth. When she finally comes to a stop, her second orgasm finished, you lay her out on the bedding, and she follows your directions to the letter.
When your cock nears her face, her mouth opens obediently, and you guide your cock past her waiting lips, letting her lovingly suckle at it as you lean down towards her clit, taking it into your mouth and gently wrapping your lips around it, making her twitch in pleasure beneath you. As you let your tongue explore it inside your mouth, you slowly press your cock deeper and deeper into Erosette's mouth, eventually passing her throat in your slow journey, until your balls tap against her nose. You keep yourself there, letting her squirm and wriggle in pleasure as you bring your fingers over to her sex, slowly fingering her as you keep licking at her clit in your mouth. After a time, you start to fuck her throat, and use that as an excuse to redouble your speed, licking and lapping, fingering and teasing, with a rapidity that earns you delightful squirms and moans around your cock.
When she starts to approach her orgasm, you're nowhere near yours, so you lean up, just gently stroking her clit with your thumb as you fuck her face, your other hand wandering, teasingly, across her form, tracing out the curves of her side and groping her breasts. The wet, heavy sounds of the vigorous pounding you're giving to her throat mix with the sounds of her muffled whines of desire and moans of pleasure as you keep toying with her, keeping her near the edge as you approach yours. When you feel your orgasm nearing, you lean down once more, wrapping your lips around her clit again; as you start to spurt in her mouth, you don't slow down your pace, continuing to fuck her frantically, your groans of pleasure carrying vibrations into her, making her orgasm in short order. The feeling of her muffled cries of pleasure, cut off again and again as you continue to fuck her throat, adds to your already intense pleasure, and you just sigh and let your eyes roll up.
Eventually, you run out of juice, and stop pounding, just leaving your cock buried in her throat as it slowly deflates its way out of her, some of your juices still pooled against her palate. When you recover enough, you move off her, making her swallow eagerly when she can finally take what you've left in her mouth.
>What do you do?
---
You kneel, her face between your knees, and speak. "Did you enjoy this?" She nods, licking her lips. You stroke the side of her face, gently. "You could, perhaps, get some more ideas by watching what my wife and I do together."
Then you pull up your pants and head back out, shirtless, to your litter, finding Kini having fallen asleep in it. You sit next to her, slowly petting her for a couple minutes, making her snuggle into your hand in her sleep, occasionally kicking or batting at the air with her feet or paws, making you shirt start to fall away from her body. You pull it back around her, protecting her modesty, and eventually she wakes up, eyes getting big when she sees you looking down at her.
"Kini," you start, and she swallows, nodding. "You've been a very good girl. I wanted to ask you some questions. Is that okay?"
She nods a little. "Y-yes, master," she says.
"It was Lorenne, right?" She nods. "Did she meet anyone important or suspicious?"
"N-not really, master. She talked to Levy some, but I didn't hear all of it, sorry master."
"It's alright," you coo, scratching at her ears. "You were a very good girl. How did Lorenne make her way here?"
"She, she tracked you, I think, by your footsteps or horses. Um, she got th-the shrine maidens to tell her where you were headed, after the mountains. They didn't know she was a bad guy." Kini pauses, slinking in on herself, looking guilty. "Sorry, master, I should've stopped her there by telling them."
"No, no," you say, scratching away. "It's good. This way she doesn't know someone was following her, Kini." Kini nods, silent again. "Do you know of any other plans she may have?"
"No, master," she says, shaking her head. "She didn't talk about it that I heard. Sorry, master."
"There's no need to apologize, Kini. You're a very good girl, you did very good, nothing is ever done perfectly in one attempt, so there's no need to apologize."
"Yes, master, sorry, master."
You pause, closing your eyes in mild annoyance, before continuing with your questions. "Do you know why she tried to kill me?" Kini shakes her head, curling up tighter in guilt, and you stop asking her questions for a while, just scratching away to try to calm her down. When she starts to relax, you continue. "Is there anything else you think is important? Anything at all?"
She pauses, thinking, her lower lip quivering as she does. "U-um, she talked to Levy just before leaving. A-and, she h-had sex with someone else, when she was on travelling, but I don't think they knew each other before then. She mostly hunted for food. She's a very good shot, master, which is why I had to stop following her to stop her from shooting you, master."
"Yes, and it's good that you did, Kini. You're a very good girl, and I'm proud of you." Kini seems to... inflate, slightly, at that, oddly enough. You lean down and kiss her forehead. "Do you have any idea how to track her down again?"
She starts to uncurl from under your blanket, but you stop her, physically. "I-I could track her, master," she says, from her position in the blanket, "I think. M-maybe not, though. I guess she'll probably come back, but I don't know. Sorry, master."
After reassuring her that there's no need to apologize, you just scratch away at her ears for a while, letting her curl up and start to drift off back to sleep. When she falls asleep, you pull your - now somewhat tired - hand away, and head off to find Adelle, who all-but leaps into your arms, hugging you tightly. You just smile and hug her back as she kiss at your naked chest before finally pulling her off of you.
"Kini saved my life," you say, and that makes Adelle blink in surprise. "She was following Lorenne and stopped her from shooting me. So... be careful to be nice with her, okay? She's... fragile." You avoid mentioning that that's mostly because you broke her brain with all the rape and abuse. Adelle probably knows as much, but it's crass to bring it up.
"Yes, my lord," Adelle replies.
>What do you do?
---
You bring her face up to yours for a kiss before talking, explaining to her the situation before starting to ask her opinion. "We could try to track Lorenne," you suggest. "Your geomancy could accomplish that, yes?"
Adelle pauses a moment, then nods. "Almost certainly, my lord. It would be... more risky, than tracking Kini, since Lorenne seems to be a more experienced combatant, but it's possible."
You nod, considering. "What do you think of letting her come at us? Perhaps even forcing her to do so, somehow. Say, put out a bounty on her for attacking the Empress."
"That sounds quite dangerous, my lord. A rabid dog is at its worst when backed into a corner; and Lorenne is already dangerous enough to leave alone."
"Thank you for your counsel, darling," you say, kissing her again, then wrapping your arms around her. "But enough about other women. I want to focus on the most wonderful one in the world right now." She licks her lips, looking up at you, as the two of you head into the tent, your arms never leaving one another's bodies. You sit down on the chair, Erosette still lying on the bedding, and the position puts your teasing of Adelle on display for the self-proclaimed Empress. You tease at her sex and asshole with your fingers, whispering sweet nothings in her ears, occasionally nibbling at them, running your hands up and down your whole body.
"You belong to me," you say, pulling her towards you as you keep on playing with her, and she nods rapidly. "Body, mind, and soul."
"I belong to you," Adelle repeats, drawing up her hand and running it down her chest slowly. "Body." She touches her forehead, as she turns her face towards you, her expression making your teasing obvious even as she tries to keep it subdued. "Mind." She lets her hand drift downward, and points to her heart. "And soul."
"How do you want it?" You ask, and she directs you a little bit, though you interpret her suggestions loosely and add your own spin. It's not long before you've got her bent over at the waist, your cock furiously pounding out of her dripping wet sex, one hand held around her wrist, her arm pulled up behind her back, keeping her face pressed down into the seat of the chair as you fuck her from behind. You lean over her, teasing her, reminding her who's the only man who will ever fuck her, occasionally giving her little tidbits about sex sessions she wasn't there for, which earn groans and increasing wetness. She orgasms, twice, beneath you, as you bend her body to your will, and she obeys without question.
"I'm going to get you pregnant," you say. "I'm going to fuck you, and I'm never going to stop." She nods, her head sliding back and forth against the smooth seat of the chair as you fuck her. "So there's no way I won't get you pregnant, one way or another. And I'm going to keep trying, starting," you pause with a grunt, slamming deep inside her, "today." After only a bit longer, you let yourself go, filling up her willing body with your seed, the impossible task of getting her pregnant set before it, and you note as much to Adelle. She just smiles as you come, nodding serenely from her position pressed against the chair.
>What do you do?
---
You release your grasp on Adelle's arm, letting her get up from her position after you pull out of her. You move around a little, and soon enough, Adelle is kneeling by your side while you sit in the chair, her head resting on your thigh, her eyes closed as you gently run your fingers through her hair. Eventually, you recover enough to head out, and leave Adelle, who whines softly when you pull her off of you but acquiesces.
You find your way to the baggage train and pick up a nice mail shirt, as well as some nice, long-sleeved leather clothes to wear under it, and get changed. They might be a bit more restrictive, but they're a damn sight better for blocking arrows than what you'd otherwise be wearing, which is pretty much just a pair of cloth pants (Kini currently being swaddled in your shirt).
It takes a little bit for the camp to be packed up and the army to start moving, but you let Kini keep her place in your litter, since she really earned it. When you and Adelle finally start to get tired, you curl up together into her litter; it's a tight fit, but the two of you don't mind at all, just snuggling up to one another happily in the small space, Erosette walking alongside you, just in case something happens and she needs you there.
Eventually, you fall asleep, your arms wrapped tightly around Adelle.
"Baron," Erosette urges. "Adelle. Wake up." You open your eyes, blinking at the dawn light and looking where Erosette indicates. You can see a military camp (almost certainly the Terlise, though you can't confirm for certain) in the distance, but that's not what Erosette's pointing at. It's the massive pile of rock that appears to have been erected to block your way; when one of Erosette's skeletons or zombies tries to climb it, it seems to shed a few rocks in just the right way to let them fall to their deaths and get crushed. A nubile, young-looking girl with a dirty brown complexion sits at the top of the pile, her legs happily kicking away over the edge. You can't be certain, but it looks like she's smiling.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 25
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells ("Baron" among your friends), and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
After some adventures, you've received your inheritance: a chunk of Nell land, consisting of a copper mine, numerous farms, and a small town of artisans. Your older brother, whose name is far too convoluted to reproduce in these margins, was murdered.
Your investigations turned up one name: Lorenne, your younger brother Levy's paramour. While she's not necessarily guilty, you've left your loyal fuck pet cum master thief (Kini) on watch duty, investigating the woman in question.
You've journeyed to the Allimas with your wife Adelle for two reasons: firstly, to pray to the fertility goddess, Heronia (which you have done), and secondly, to investigate the Necromantress/Empress Erosette, who you had sex with a while back.
The visit to Heronia went fairly well, with the goddess agreeing to ensure that you get Adelle super pregnant so long as you get her an appropriate offering, which in this case is a magic flask which her dead lover made. This dovetailed nicely with your visit to Erosette, who seemed pleased to see you and agreed to hand over said flask in return for a favor owed (not sex, that seems to be just expected).
After some brief misadventures, you've fended off an assassin intent on killing Erosette (well, he stabbed you and you got some magic done to you after passing out from blood loss, but you're alive and he's dead, so you count that as a win), defeated Lorenne after she tried to kill you (well, she ran away after Kini bit her and threw off her aim, but Kini's yours so it still counts), and now, after falling asleep cuddling with Adelle, you've been awoken to deal with Erosette's latest problem.
The problem in question is a young woman with dark sin and even darker hair, sitting atop a massive rock wall that blocks Erosette's army's path and repudiates all attempts to climb it - the crushed bodies of a handful of zombies and skeletons speak to that. You can't see much of the young woman, from down here, but she doesn't look like she's wearing much. Monstergirl or foreign mage, is your best guess. Maybe a spirit of some kind?
Regardless, Erosette apparently expects you and/or your wife to solve this problem, given that she's woken you up for it.
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
You yawn, wiping at your eyes. "So, uh," another yawn, "what's this?"
"A problem I need you to solve," Erosette snaps. Rude.
"Right, right," you reply, yawning again. "Have you tried shooting her? With arrows?"
Erosette gives you a look. "Of course I have. She just... ducked behind cover, basically."
"Basically?"
"I don't know, she did some magic bullshit with the rock!" Your Empress is apparently rather annoyed at the moment, which you guess is understandable, given the situation. "Your Empress has a problem. Get rid of it!"
"Okay, okay," you say, bringing up your hands defensively.
"Sorry. I should be more patient. Not everyone is as brilliant as me." Yeah, that's true, very few people are as brilliant as her. You can't decide whether you're being sarcastic with that or not. "This is very frustrating, you understand. They are right there."
"Yeah, I saw," you reply. "Can you maneuver around her?"
"Not really, the geography... it's basically a box canyon, no way in or out. Unfortunate, really."
"Why?"
"Lots of reasons," Erosette says. "With nowhere to run, they'll be less likely to break. And, of course," she gestures to the rock wall, "it means there's no way around this."
"What happens when you approach?"
"Bits of rock break off and fall down. Looks almost natural, though it isn't, I'm sure," your Empress tells you. "They crush whoever gets close enough."
"Adelle," you say, turning to your wife, who is apparently coping with the sudden interruption to her sleep better than you. "Can you use your geomancy somehow?"
"Yes, my lord," she replies with a nod, squatting down and touching the ground, closing her eyes. You and your Empress are left standing there, awkwardly waiting for her to do her thing. Eventually, she stands, her expression somewhat... disappointed. "She's using some sort of magic, it's... distorting things through the wall, and the nearby earth. I can't even perceive through them properly, much less affect them."
Hmm... you need more information about your available assets, so you turn your attention back to Erosette. "How tough are your undead? How smart?"
Your Empress straightens up, as if preparing a lecture. "The typical undead - the sort which requires little more in terms of raw materials than a corpse - is a simple automaton, capable of understanding and obeying orders, and doing little else. They are in some ways more durable than ordinary humans, and in some ways less. Any damage accrued will never heal, and this includes the ordinary wear and tear of activity, so the effective useful lifespan of an undead warrior is substantially shorter than that of a human. However, so long as there is a direct - well, direct and functional, a single strip of skin would be insufficient - connection to the skull, any part of the body can continue to function, regardless of damage." Her speech done, she relaxes.
>What do you do?
---
You need more information, so you relay your ideas to your Empress. Have a few undead approach, from different directions, while the rest attempt to rain down arrows on the woman in question to distract and bother her. The army starts to rain down arrows, while Adelle quietly observes through the ground, using her powers. You watch the scene play out from your position within the army.
The first thing that happens is that, the moment the arrows start to fly, the woman lies down on her back and the rock almost swallows her up. It looks to be more than just a wall, though it's hard to tell from your position. The undead that approach on foot go unmolested until they actually start to climb the wall, at which point rocks further up slowly - agonizingly slowly, you notice - start to come loose to crush them. They aren't fast enough to dodge out of the way, it seems, so they get crushed. The holes left in the wall by the removal of rocks seem to sag and distort and be slowly refilled; the process of refilling happens only at one place at a time, rather than at all the holes at the moment.
When the probing attack finishes, there are three fewer zombies, but you think you have some more useful information. The wall is tall... maybe too tall for the undead to climb fast enough as an army, even assuming that what you've seen is all she can do; they seem to be unbearably slow climbers. Still, her attacks, such as they are, seem to not be unlimited; she can't loose a large amount of rocks constantly, but has a sort of... supply that needs to be restocked.
>What do you do?
---
"What did you detect, Adelle?" You ask, turning to Adelle.
"Not much, my lord. I could tell she was using geomancy of some kind, or something very close, but not much beyond that. I... think she's done something, to her territory of control, but I couldn't be certain. Perhaps some kind of natural connection to it?" She pauses, thinking.
"Does it apply to the rest of the... canyon?"
"Mmm... I was trying to consider that. I think... kind of? The rock there feels different. Like Patina, sort of, where there's a kind of design and flow to its internal structure."
"As in, it's alive?"
"No, no. Just... prepared, maybe."
>What do you do?
---
"Okay," you say, nodding to yourself, considering things. "My Empress," you say, turning to Erosette, "I'll need a few of your soldiers, to attack with me. You take the main part of your army and try to climb elsewhere, while we keep her distracted. If luck is on my side, I'll make it to the top and be able to disable her. If not, then it should at least serve as an effective distraction."
Your Empress takes a bit to consider, and splits her army into two parts. The smaller part, with you, includes a number of archers who will pelt the sorceress in question with arrows; the larger part, with her, will maneuver around to attack from elsewhere. Almost immediately, the archers start to fire, keeping up the pressure on her and forcing her to hide. You take a hammer and your sword, and get ready to climb. When Erosette's army is out of sight, a handful of undead take up various places on the wall, and you wait for the rocks to start falling down before going after them, climbing as quickly as you can upward.
>7
You manage to reach the top intact, though the archers have to stop firing a bit beforehand, so as to avoid the risk of friendly fire. By the time you reach the top, she's rushed over to one side of the wall, keeping low and out of sight, and she glances back over her shoulder at you, as the ground beneath your feet starts to loose its firmness, shaking slightly and threatening your footing. You imagine that Erosette's part of the army is currently climbing elsewhere, though you have no way to be sure.
>What do you do?
---
>5
>Oh dear.
You try to dodge and maneuver around the slipshod footing, but you wind up stepping in exactly the wrong spot, your leg slipping into the ground up past your ankle. You start to squirm to try to escape, and also decide to try your skill as a wordsmith.
>3
>Oh fuck.
"H-hey," you say, looking at the girl, who seems more confident even as she continues to move away from you. She's nude, you notice, now that you've got more time to observe her. "Maybe we could talk? I don't want to have to brutally murder you," you say.
She practically hisses at you. "You're trying to distract me. I'm not stupid. I can feel the main army's approach. Now just be a good boy and die."
>What do you do?
---
>3
You wriggle frantically, trying to get your leg out of her hold, but you don't succeed. Your leg seems bound and determine to stay put, though, despite the way you use your sword as leverage. Probably not the best way to use it.
>14
"P-perhaps we could parley?" You stammer in between frantically trying to escape. "I mean, Erosette has an army of hundreds; you can't expect to defeat them."
She smirks, her gaze turning in the opposite direction, towards where Erosette was headed. "They're already in retreat, boy," she says, before turning back to you. "I've scared them off with just the tiniest wriggle of my power," she explains. Your Empress, in retreat? Well, you suppose it was the reasonable tactical decision, all things considered.
"Oh," you say, your gaze trailing downward in disappointment. Her nubile, young-looking form is slender, with long legs and feminine hands, a pair of pert young breasts on her chest. She's got a svelte, lithe form, with just the barest hints of muscle on her body, made difficult to see by her dark complexion. She is, as far as you can tell, utterly hairless below the neck.
"Eyes up here, boy," she says, tilting her head to one side, a smirk on her lips. Your leg continues to sink further into the earth, the other one joining it. You squirm and struggle, but it's hardly any use. "Lose the sword," she orders.
>What do you do?
---
You sigh, and toss the sword to the side, letting it clatter outside your reach. You've still got a weapon, anyway. She approaches, slowly, languidly, with confidence but never letting her eyes leave you. When she gets within arms reach, she places a hand on your head and pushes you down until you're at eye level with her groin.
"You know what to do, boy," she says, licking her lips.
>What do you do?
---
You sigh and let her guide your head, slowly pressing you into her crotch. She holds one hand on the back of your head, the other wrapping around one of those pert breasts and softly toying with it as she stares down on you. You bring up your hands, wrapping them around her ass cheeks, which are firm and ripe in your grasp. You start licking at her slit, the juices covering your tongue with a striking flavor that faintly reminds you of lemons. She moans and nods, her grip on your head grinding your face into her crotch, and you keep up your work with your tongue inside her, teasing her clit with the bridge of your nose.
You move one of your hands on her butt, positioning it so your finger slowly circles her asshole, and you look up at her face for any sign of irritation at this action. There isn't any, so you let your finger slowly enter her asshole, finding it pleasantly clean. When you make small little circles inside her butt with your finger, she squirms in pleasure above you, her hand on your head trying to thrust your face deeper, and you let your tongue stretch out towards her insides. After a while, her firm grip on your head abates somewhat, and you lick your way slowly up her pussy, licking around her clit before taking it into your mouth. Keeping one finger in her butt, you use your other hand to slowly start to tease her sex, running your fingers slowly, teasingly up and down her lower lips before finally plunging them in. When you do, she orgasms, her hips bucking as her grip tightens around your head, thrusting you back and forth throughout her orgasm until she finally comes down, her knees shaky.
You don't let up your assault on her body, working more and more of your finger into her asshole, while the fingers on your other hand start to finger her faster and faster. You suck and suckle on her clit in your mouth, making her hiss and whine in pleasure, her thighs vibrating around your face as you bring her closer and closer to her second orgasm. When she comes again, you wrap your hands around her thighs, using her sudden weakness to pull her down to the ground. She squeaks as it happens, but when she does hit the ground, she spreads her legs readily, making it easier for you to continue to stimulate and play with her, your mouth never leaving her groin. You kiss at her lower lips as you work a second finger into her asshole, your other hand teasing her clit, fingers slowly dancing up and down her mound and around the sensitive little nub.
"Mmm," she moans, softly, her back arching, her hand pressing your face deeper and deeper into her groin. "That's good, boy." You just press your mouth against her lower lips and hum your affirmation, the vibration making her gasp in pleasure. Her fingers twine around your hair as you keep up your action in her groin, licking and lapping away, enjoying the taste of her moist, eager slit. When your actions bring her to her third orgasm, you pull her towards you by the thighs, putting her knees up and over your shoulders, so that now the only part of her body touching the ground is her upper back and head, one of her hands still frantically toying with her breast, her hair splaying out beneath her. You move your lips up again, kissing at her clit, letting one of your hands slowly work its way up her back while the other gently fucks her asshole.
When you find your place, just below her shoulder, you make your move, pulling her up off the ground and divorcing her from the center of her power. She doesn't even realize what you've done, instead just wrapping one hand around your hair and curling over you as she sits on your shoulders. You let her, taking the time to slowly, blindly maneuver your lower body to up out of the ground. When she feels you take your first step, she starts to struggle and try to escape, but you just firmly hold her with both hands, your lips still wrapped around her clit. You hum, and the pleasure pulses through her, making her quiver on top of you and stop struggling for a moment. You keep humming, and she squirms much less effectively as you slowly come to stand on the earth, her weak commands to stop difficult to take seriously as she whimpers in pleasure on top of you, her hands digging at your back.
With both your legs on solid ground, you reach for your pants, hastily undoing them and letting your rock hard cock pop out. "N-no," she mumbles, but her voice is pitifully faint, and you slowly pull her off her face and impale her on your cock, your hands on her ass and back to ensure she can't escape. Once you've fully filled her with your length, you start to hump back and forth, your balls slapping against her butt, making her squeak and squeal on top of you. Her hands seem to have largely disconnected from her brain at this point, and they wrap tightly around your shirt, holding her in place as she mutters curses, her head on your shoulder.
"Fuck, you're so tight," you say, and she just sort of nods, her eyes squeezed shut as you fuck her. Keeping one arm wrapped around her so that she can't escape, you let your hand explore her body, playing with her breasts for a while, squeezing them and tweaking the nipples before reaching down for her clit and frantically diddling it, making her whimper and moan into your shoulder. Her legs dangle uselessly towards the ground; they're long, but not as long as yours, so you can easily keep her in this position. "You're beautiful," you whisper in her ear, carressing her back as you do, enjoying the way she uselessly tries to fight against you, the pleasure overwhelming her body and preventing her from managing anything efficacious. Her squirming on top of you only adds to the pleasure of your slow, steady thrusts into her, with her sex wriggling around your cock like she was trying to make you come inside her.
You kiss at her neck, whispering little compliments as you do, your fingers frantically toying with her clit as you continue to violate her despite her mumbled protestations. She finally bites down on your shoulder, but the effect is more erotic than anything else, her teeth clenching down on leather rather than skin, as though she was just trying to silence her sexual pants and squeals. You feel her approach her orgasm, her body shaking, her legs coming up to wrap around you and try to help you thrust faster and harder, and you do, pounding away at her as you rub your finger against her clit. Her breasts bounce beautifully in the doing, and soon enough she orgasms on top of you, letting out a stifled scream into your shoulder, and her sex clenches around you again and again, finally forcing you to come inside her, spurting out semen into her less than willing body. You never let go, keeping her on top of you, away from the ground, your will iron hard for this one task.
When the two of you come down, she's panting and gasping over your shoulder, her fingers digging angrily into your backside, her butt still humping slightly over your deflating cock in ill-disguised carnal desire.
>What do you do?
---
You roll you neck, adjusting her in the air, pulling her still-humping bum away from your crotch. When she realizes what her lower body's doing, a crimson flush spreads across her face. It's hard to see on her dark skin, but you'd recognize that expression anywhere, and the way her groin stops moving the moment after is clear enough indication of it. "You want it," you whisper in her ear, and she shakes her head, frantically, from side to side. "You know you do," you repeat, as you slowly twist her around in your arms, putting her head level at your cock. "Lick it," you say, your own lips wrapping around her clit the moment after.
Her tongue tentatively laps at your cock, her hands toying with your flagging length. When she first licks away some of your semen, her juices practically squirt out at you with the sudden redoubling of arousal, and you just keep your face in her crotch, suckling on her clit, occasionally rubbing her lower lips with the bridge of your nose. Her tongue continues to lap at your manhood, first slowly, uncertainly, but with an increasing intensity as she slowly cleans it of your mixed juices. Your cock starts to recover, hardening beneath her ministrations, and then her lips wrap around your head without being ordered, one of her hands wrapping around the length as she bobs her head ever so slightly up and down the top part of your cock.
You let her get to work on your cock, which is still not as hard as it was inside her, and rotate her groin around so that you can access her asshole, which you start to lick at. It's - fortunately - just as clean as your earlier probing with your fingers would suggest, so when you start to tongue it, you're greeted only by the slightly-salty taste of skin. Her whole body vibrates in response to your tongue's intrusion, and her moan of pleasure carries into your cock, making it harden further, stretching her lips out as she bounces up and down your length.
Keeping her in this position requires both hands, sadly, so all you can do to encourage her to take more of your cock is to hump into her mouth and keep eating her out - you do both, timing your thrusts to coincide particularly stimulating tonguings of her asshole, making her twitch in pleasure at almost the same moment your cock slams into the back of her throat and makes her gag. She coughs and sputters around it, but she's committed, now, unable to effectively maneuver to remove your by-now rock hard cock, so instead she just takes it as you hump at her head in this standing 69.
When your tongue finally brings her towards her elusive ass-gasm, you adjust, slightly, in preparation, readying your hips for an all-out assault. Her orgasm in your arms is your signal, and you start to pound, frantically, at her face, your balls tapping against her nose as she's forced to unwillingly take your cock into her throat again and again, the faint sound of sputters as you fuck her face through her orgasm delicious. Her moans of pleasure and orgasmic twitches combine with her throat's ineffectual attempts to expel you to give your cock a long, desperate milking, but somehow you manage to hold off, instead just frantically abusing her throat for your own ephemeral pleasure. When she does finish off her orgasm, you pull her off your cock, re-orienting her around to face you, enjoying the dizzy, slightly out of it look on her face, the spit slathered around her lips from your oral abuse, and the anger she musters towards you as she wipes off her face of tears and saliva with the back of her hands.
"Oh, again?" She says, voice sarcastic. "Real original, boy," she says with a snort. You smirk back, and spin her around so that she faces away from you, your cock pressed between her ass cheeks as you softly saw back and forth.
"I've already fucked your sex, and your throat," you note. "Now let's finish the set." Keeping one arm wrapped around her belly, you guide your cock into her waiting asshole, making her squeal and squirm on top of you. The way she struggles ineffectually against you as you slowly fill her up is both arousing and stimulating, as it makes her asshole shift this way and that, twisting your cock and lovingly squeezing it. You move your hands, one reaching down to play with her clit, the other roughly gripping her breast, balancing her weight between the two of them as you start to fuck her ass.
You roughly grope and squeeze her tit as you pound into her beautiful brown butt over and over again, the tight space of her anus gripping you wonderfully as she squeaks and wriggles on top of you. You keep humping in and out of her asshole, your finger frantically toying with her clit, and soon enough her monstergirl (?) instincts take over, her eyes rolling up and her tongue lolling out as the pleasure renders her insensate to the world. You don't let up, of course, taking that as the signal to redouble your efforts, and you slam into her over and over again, harder now, your hand around her breast roughly squeezing it, making her gasp in pleasure. You pull her slowly up, continuing to fuck her, turning her over towards the side of the wall that Adelle's on, leaving her on display, your head peaking over her shoulder.
"They can all see you," you whisper. "They can all see me fucking your ass." Her head just lolls uselessly around on her neck, bouncing with each thrust, and she babbles incoherently through your continued thrusts. You catch Adelle's gaze, fixed on you, and though you can't make out her expression, she gives you a pleased little wave as you roughly violate this bitch's asshole. She's so out of it you can't even tell her orgasm is coming when it does, and when her asshole starts to squeeze around your cock as she shivers on top of you, it's a complete surprise. You can't stop yourself, and the pleasure pushes you over the edge; you fill her otherwise pristinely clean asshole with your semen.
She pants and gasps in your grasp, still coming down from her own orgasm, when you finish yours.
>What do you do?
---
Taking your belt, you pull her arms around behind her while she's still in a daze, quickly tying them up. That done, you lift her off your cock and sling her over your shoulder. By the time she starts to pull herself together, you're already halfway down her stupid wall, delicately balancing your way down with one hand and two feet.
Adelle runs up to you, hugging you tightly before running a finger over the jawline of your captive, who tries to keep her head away, obviously sensing Adelle's predatory intent.
The main army has, by this time, returned to this area, and Erosette approaches the three of you.
"This is the obstacle which prevented my armies from proceeding?"
"Yeah, pretty sure," you say, and Adelle concurs with your assessment.
Your Empress considers your captive for a moment, looking at her closely, and then shrugs and shakes her head. "Then it's safe to proceed?"
You shrug, bouncing your captive on your shoulder. "Yeah, probably."
Erosette immediately brings her army forth in a surging mass, and they press forward, a few leading as scouts, just in case.
>What do you do?
---
You move your hand that's currently wrapped around your captive slowly backward, wrapping around her ass and gently, encouragingly groping her. "What's your name?"
"Boy, you had better put me down this instant," she says, voice icy.
"I don't think so. What's your name?" You move your hand a little so that your finger teases her asshole.
"Fine. Asshole. My name is Veronique," she explains, chin held high. You take it you're supposed to recognize the name.
"Who hired you?"
"Hired? I'm-" she sighs, obviously annoyed. "Children. I am a venerated guardian of the Terlise." She pauses for a moment, and the distant sounds of battle float to your position. "Was, maybe. This is ridiculous. How old are you? Or that stupid necromancer? You can't be more than thirty."
"I'm asking the questions, here," you reply, letting your middle finger slip into her asshole and making her squirm in response, pleasure playing across her face even as she tries to escape. "Who was your previous master?"
"Boy, I ain't never had a master before and I ain't getting one now."
>What do you do?
---
You keep your finger in her butt, making soft, slow circles inside it, which makes her squirm and struggle, but she's clearly not the most powerful physical specimen. "You're not looking to have much job security, as guardian of the Terlise," you say, sparing a glance over your shoulder, towards where the battle is still raging. Hard to tell by sound alone, but you doubt the Terlise are winning. "What are your plans?"
Veronique snorts. "Oh please. Conquerors come and go. That little girl over there ain't the first and she won't be the last. Don't go thinking that you ruined my life just because you got the better of me once. I'll be fine. Always am."
"If you need employment in the interim... I'm always looking for another..." you shove your finger deep in her butt, making her gasp and bite her tongue, "travelling companion."
There's a brief moment of silence, as though Veronique was actually considering your offer, before she laughs. "I can't exactly go far. I'm bound to these mountains."
Adelle nods in recognition. "Ahhh. An orestiad?" Veronique nods from her position slung over your shoulder. Adelle gives you a look, as though she was suddenly extra proud of you, and you straighten up a bit, feeling surprisingly pleased with yourself. "A spirit of the mountains," she explains, succinctly.
"I'm not going far, is what I'm saying," she says.
"Then you could become part of Erosette's budding empire," you say.
"I cannot believe you are seriously entertaining that girl's fantasies. If she wins that battle - big if - that's most of the Terlise warriors gone, sure, but the rest of them won't exactly be super happy about her marching around with an army of their undead family members. They're proud people, you know. Not inclined to bow to the first conqueror to beat them in war."
"I'm sure some people said that about the Turanes, before the Nells came," Adelle replies. "Or the Sacciles, or the..."
"I get it. Whatever. If she wants to pay the same homage, she can get the same deal. It's always been that way, it'll always be that way."
>What do you do?
---
"Sounds fair. What sort of homage?"
"Animals, fruits, wine, young boys," she says. "That kind of thing." You pull your finger out of her ass, making her twitch slightly, then plunge a couple more into her pussy, pulling them out when they're properly wet. "Would you stop that?!" She yells, legs kicking pointlessly.
"Adelle," you say, using your free hand to balance her while moving your fingers so Adelle can reach them. "Try this." She does, licking them clean of both your fluids and Veronique's, staring deeply into your eyes as she does. "Tastes good, right?"
"Yes, my lord," she says with a nod. "Your seed is delicious. Veronique's juices add a bit of delightful flavoring."
Veronique rolls her eyes and snorts in response to that.
"How are your relations with Heronia?"
"None? I don't have to pray to her, she doesn't have to pray to me, don't know what we'd do with one another," Veronique replies.
"Do you know anything about this... flask that carries an infinite amount of alcohol?"
"No idea," Veronique replies.
"Great. Anything about this huntress chick? Red hair, tan, muscular, got lots of scars?"
"That describes a lot of girls around these parts. Name?"
"Lorenne."
Veronique pauses, considering. "No, doesn't ring any bells," she says at last.
>What do you do?
---
You and Adelle go over to her litter and sit down. A quick query to Adelle confirms that wood typically blocks geomancy, so you dump Veronique in it and let her squirm for a while. Adelle sidles up next to you as you sit on the edge of the litter, resting her head on you and running her fingers along your chest, occasionally glancing back to your captive, who has decided to just stay put and wait for the battle - and, probably by extension, the war - to be over.
>8
You catch sight of Lorenne before she shoots this time, luckily, and use your weight to pull Adelle into the litter with you. The thunk of an arrow into the wood tells you you made the right decision. Ordinarily, being in a messy pile with Adelle and Veronique would be a pleasant thing, but right now, all you think about is that bitch Lorenne.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 26
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells ("Baron" among your friends), and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
Your current mission is obtaining a flask of endless wine for the fertility goddess Heronia in order to ensure you get your first wife, Adelle, pregnant with a son. In service to this task, you've been following around and aiding your Empress, the Necromantress Erosette. While you were largely not particularly competent, you recently raped an Orestiad in order to allow Erosette's armies through a pass, letting them fight the (hopefully) climactic battle of her war here in the Allimas.
While sitting next to said raped Orestiad (currently tied up and left in the litter), you were yet again attacked by Lorenne, who you believe to have assassinated your brother. Rather than getting shot with a bow, you tumbled into the litter whose edge you were sitting on with Adelle, putting the three of you in a messy pile under less pleasant circumstances than you might have hoped.
Then one of Lorenne's arrows buried itself in the litter's side.
Also, your loyal fuck pet, Kini, is probably sleeping in another litter nearby. You haven't really seen her since you thanked her for saving you from Lorenne earlier.
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
>13
>Pretty good.
You take out your sword, carefully slicing away at the wood to your side, avoiding letting any part of your body go over the side of the litter. When the large chunk you've selected finally falls away, you pick it up in one hand and mentally try to map out where Kini is. After a few seconds, you have a direction, and you pop out of the litter at a breakneck speed, holding the chunk of wood close to your head so that Lorenne can't get off a clean shot. The plunking noise of arrows slamming into the wood reassures you you made the right decision.
When you arrive at Kini's litter, you practically leap into it, though you're careful to avoid Kini's curled up form in one corner. She wakes up slowly, blinking and rubbing at her eyes.
"M-master?"
"Kini, I need you to do something for me."
"O-okay, master," she says, nodding nervously, uncurling from underneath your shirt, her nude form obviously trying for eroticism.
"No, not that," you say, and another thunk hits the side of the litter, making her practically skitter in surprise. "Can you transform into an animal and go around to distract Lorenne?"
Kini swallows and nods, her shape slowly changing into that of a large, wild cat before leaping out of the litter. You wait a couple seconds before jumping out yourself, following your own path, separate from hers. Lorenne's attention is completely on you, and it's only your fast pace that protects you from being successfully shot. A brief lull in the arrows forces you to risk a glance towards her, and you see a wild dog biting at her ankle once more. You rush her; as you close to melee distance, she drops her bow, switches to her sword - which looks more like a cutlass than anything else - and Kini flees to avoid her vicious swings.
She turns to you as you close, wearing a smirk on her face. "Your pet dog? Very well-behaved. I'll kill it when I'm done with you," she explains, her sword drawn up in a defensive pose.
>What do you do?
---
>Attack
>12
You pull up your sword, waiting for a moment for her to test your guard. She doesn't, keeping her gaze on you, her expression wary. You lash out, forcing her to defend, and hurl the chunk of wood in your off hand at her while she's distracted. It slams into her stomach, knocking the breath out of her, and you take the moment to slam one leg into her knee, sending her sprawling onto the ground.
She lashes out with her own sword, however, preventing you from properly pressing the advantage, and in the moment you dance back, she rolls away, practically leaping off the ground in a moment before spinning on her good leg to face you again, guard up. She's looking rather less confident than a moment earlier, and when she puts her weight on the leg you hit, she winces and balances back off it.
"Feeling a little scared?"
She just shoots you a venomous glare. "A lucky hit. You won't be remembering it for long."
>What do you do?
---
>Fight more
>11
You decide to take advantage of the injury, slowly circling her, forcing her to turn to keep facing you. Her eyes follow you, and hardly betray any pain at all as she slowly adjusts her position to continue keeping her sword between the two of you. You make little, tentative strikes, more intent on keeping her from trying anything than to actually penetrate her defense; she responds in kind, with light blocks and small dodges.
When your back faces Adelle, you start to press in, trying to force her to retreat backwards. She does, for a few steps, her eye twitching as she skips away from you. When her eyes turn from you for a moment in sudden pain, having apparently stepped on her bad leg wrong, you slam your sword into hers, knocking it to the side before pressing in and sending her to the ground. You quickly slam one foot down on her weapon wrist, pinning her beneath you.
She stares up at you, gaze hateful, but with a certain low cunning behind it.
>What do you do?
---
>Knock her out
>3
You keep your foot on her wrist, grinding your weight into it as you adjust your position, leaning over her. She winces in pain as you lean over her, keeping your sword in her face. When you move to knock her out, though, her other arm sweeps out towards your chest; instinctively, you pull back, and it's a good thing too - apparently she pulled a knife at some point. She tries to scurry away, keeping the knife between you, and you follow her. A long sweeping strike with her sword forces you back, but she winces in pain at the end of the motion and drops the sword; it clatters away uselessly in the distance behind you.
Her eyes are wild, frantic, animalistic, as she tries to slowly back away from you, the knife held close to her body, waiting for a moment to strike.
>What do you do?
---
"You've got a knife, Lorenne," you say, careful to use her name. "I know who you are. Even if, somehow, you escaped from here, you've got no chances. You'll be a wanted criminal. Surrender, now, and you won't have to risk dying here."
Lorenne looks at you, with those mad dog eyes of hers, gritting her teeth. There's the slightest shake to her head.
You press in, circling her, taking advantage of her physical weakness, keeping her backing away and trying to avoid you, waiting for your moment. When it comes, you lash out, knocking the knife from her hand and kicking out at her good leg, sending her tumbling to the ground. A moment later, you're on top of her, your legs balancing your weight on her upper arms, keeping her pinned.
Using the position to your advantage, you've soon got her hands tied behind her back, and you start to frisk her, checking her over for weapons - you find another knife, as well as a handaxe hidden on her leg. You take off her boots, too, just to be certain. The whole time she struggles against you, but it's over for her, now. All that's left is for her to accept that, really.
>What do you do?
---
You pick up Lorenne's knife and come back to her still struggling form. "Can't be too careful. I have to make sure that you don't have any weapons on you," you lie, cutting away her shirt and pants. In a few seconds, she's nude, and your fingers plumb her holes to "ensure that there isn't anything hidden there." Of course, because her clothing is now damaged beyond repair, she'll unfortunately have to go nude for the forseeable future.
The whole time, she fixes you with this implacable glare of malice, but it doesn't matter. You bind her ankles together before dragging her off, hooking your hand into her armpit and using that. She wriggles around as you pull her back to the little makeshift camp, more to try to keep pace in her current condition than to try to escape. You drag her over to where Adelle is currently still hidden in the litter, her weight pressing down on Veronique. A glance reminds you that you damaged this litter, potentially allowing Veronique to touch the earth with relative ease.
"Adelle," you say. "Look."
Adelle peaks over the side to where you're gesturing, and a vivid smile appears on her features when she sees the tied up and bound Lorenne, who just snarls in reply. That doesn't effect Adelle's glee at all, and she looks up at you as she caresses Lorenne's head, smiling.
"This is Lorenne. I think you're familiar by reputation, if not name."
"Oh, quite familiar, my lord. Perhaps the three of us shall become... better acquainted, later?"
>What do you do?
---
You leave Lorenne where she is for the moment, reaching into the litter with Adelle. Adelle moves at your behest, and you pull Veronique up and out of the litter before slinging her over your shoulder. She grumbles a little but basically acquiesces. Once she's fairly secure, you use your other hand to hook under Lorenne's arm again and drag her to the other litter before dumping them both in, Lorenne on top of Veronique.
"I'll leave you two to get acquainted," you say with a smirk, before putting the lid on the litter. You grab some rope and firmly secure the lid. You sit down on top of the litter, to make quite certain that they won't get out. "Kini! Kini!" You call out, and soon enough, her wild dog form scampers out of the foliage, sitting down at your feet. You pat your lap, and after a few pats, she hops up, and you start to pet her. "Could you take your natural form, Kini? I want to talk to you."
Her form shifts again, and a moment later, you have a nude little monstergirl curled up in your lap; you immediately start to scratch at her ear, making her tail wag slowly back and forth.
"You've been a very, very good girl, Kini. I owe you my life, at least twice over. I'm very, very happy with you. Do you understand?"
She gives a little nod from her position in your lap. "Th-thank you, master. I-I t-try to be a good fuck toy for you."
"That's what I wanted to talk about with you, Kini. You're not my fuck toy."
"I- I'm not?" Her eyes balloon in size as she looks up at you, confused, a little fear on her face.
"No," you say, voice soothing as you continue to softly pet her. "You're my pet. And you're a very good pet, Kini."
"Th-thank you, master," she says, nodding a little up at you. "I-I want to be good."
"It's because you're such a good pet, I want you to be happy. And I don't think you're happy now?"
"N-no, master!" She says, eyes wide, lips trembling. "I'm happy! I'm very happy! P-please don't punish me for not being happy, master, I'm very happy, I promise," she says, curling in on herself, her tail pulling up between her legs.
"Shh, shh. It's okay. I'm not angry. This is what I wanted to talk to you about. I'm not going to punish you for not being happy. But you're scared of me, and you're such a good pet, I don't want you to be scared of me." Kini just blinks up at you, big eyes still a little afraid. You sigh, stretching your head back, considering. Eventually, you turn your attention back to her. "I promise not to do something like that to you ever again," you say. You've broken promises before, if she does betray you because you said that, fuck her. You'll rape her again, and worse this time. "Okay? If I want to do it again, I can do it to anyone, Kini. Anyone but you. You're special. You're my very loyal, sweet, and trustworthy pet. Again and again, I let you wander around free, and you always come back to me, you even risk your life to protect me when all you'd have to do is stand aside to let me die."
"I- I didn't even think about that, master!" She says, eyes wide, apparently afraid again. "I promise! I don't think about you dying at all!" You just pet her, trying to calm her down.
"I know that, pet. That's why I want you to be happy, and feel safe. You're so very reliable, I don't want you to think that you should be scared. I trust you. I won't punish you ever again. You understand?"
"N-never?" She asks, voice quivering, hopeful.
"Never," you say, shaking your head. "I'm sure that you'd never do anything to hurt me on purpose, so there's no way that I'd ever have a reason to. If, somehow, one day it looks like you do deserve to be punished, I'll know that it's a misunderstanding of some kind. Because you'd never betray me, or do anything to hurt me."
She nods her head at that.
"That's how loyal you are, pet. That's how much I trust you."
"R-really, master?"
"Yes, pet. Really. Because you've shown that you're a very, very good girl." She nods in your lap again, her tail starting to wag again, this time a little less tentatively than before. "I want to reward you for being such a good girl, pet. What would you like for a reward?"
She pauses, her eyes going low again. "F-for you to be happy with me, master?"
"I am happy with you. I want you to be happy with me."
"I-I am happy with you," she hurriedly nods, "master."
"No, no, not that kind of happy, pet. I know you love me like any pet loves her master. I want to see you giddy with joy because your master has just given you a very sweet gift. What would you like?"
"F-for you to use me as your fuck toy?" She tries. When you don't accept that as a sufficient answer, she looks away. "To, to go home again..."
"Pet..." you say. "You need to be a good girl, now, and that means letting go of your old home. We could visit, some time, but you can't live there again. Even if you could, you'd have to start all over." You pause for a moment. "I'm the heir of the Nells, Kini. I can see that you have whatever you need, whenever you want."
She looks up at you, thoughts being slowly processed behind those big brown eyes. You just continue to gently pet and scratch her. "I- I don't know, master..." she mumbles.
"That's okay, pet. You don't have to answer right now. But remember, if you need something - anything - just ask. Okay?"
"Okay, master," she says, planting her face back on your thigh.
>What do you do?
---
You let Kini lie there for a little while, her cute little nude form curled up on your lap, as you slowly pet her. Eventually, you call Adelle over from the other litter, and she sits down next to you, expression expectant. You pat the litter you're sitting on - currently occupied by Veronique and Lorenne - and start talking. "What do you think about our newest captive?"
"She is very attractive, in her own way," Adelle says, letting her hand stroke along your backside as her body slowly works its way towards the spot closest to you. "I like the... image... of you defeating her. Establishing yourself as the better warrior, the more dominant personality."
You snort. "No, I mean, what can we do with her?" Adelle licks her lips, and you sigh. "I mean, legally, what should we do? Advise me as my best counsel, not as a woman who very much enjoys certain activities."
"Oh. Ohhhh. Oh, I see, yes, of course. I wasn't thinking, my lord. Forgive me."
"Consider yourself forgiven. As to my question?"
You keep petting Kini while Adelle speaks. "You could, by all rights, kill her. No one would even have to know, really."
"Oh, fuck you, bitch," you hear come up from the litter. "When I get out of here, you're on the list too, along with his pathetic little 'pet' and..."
You stand, lifting Kini in your arms. Adelle stands as well, and you hand Kini over to her - she struggles with the tanukigirl in a way you wouldn't - before opening the litter. "Shut, the fuck, up," you enunciate to your captive. When she doesn't - instead choosing to spit at you - you gag her before closing the lid once more and taking Kini back from Adelle.
"There are other, more... fun, things, you could do with her. Legally... well, the Nells are the rulers of their lands, beholden to no one, really. And no one would much care, most likely, about the treatment of a murderess. So long as it is kept rather quiet, I suspect you could do even the most depraved of things."
There's muffled screaming from Lorenne in the litter - enraged, not scared - and you hear her slam her legs against the lid, though Adelle, Kini, and your combined weights keep it from going anywhere much.
"Really, my lord, there's no real limitations, at this point. Just the tiniest amount of disgression should suffice, so long as you keep any such peculiarities to her personal treatment." She licks her lips for a moment before continuing. "Though... her testimony would be unlikely to prove useful in convicting any co-conspirators she may have, were you to do such a thing."
>What do you do?
---
"Kini," you say, and she looks up at you, big eyes like saucer plates. "Your master and his wife would like some time alone. Could you find something to occupy yourself with?"
Kini gets up out of your lap, nodding, and transforms into her wild dog form before heading off to elsewhere. You open the litter again, and yank Lorenne up and out of it before closing it on Veronique. Adelle's already breathing heavily, clearly anticipating this quite a bit. She pauses, admiring Lorenne's nude form, before relocating herself by your side, wrapping herself around your arm and pressing her head into your shoulder as she stares down at your latest - and, dare you say, greatest - victim.
Lorenne's expression is anger and hate, but there's the faintest glimmer of fear in it, too.
>What do you do?
---
You yank Lorenne up by her hair, then slam her back onto the ground, this time so that she's prone rather than supine, and press your boot into the side of her face, grinding her head into the dirt. She snarls and squirms underneath you, short red hair splaying around her head.
"Adelle," you say, turning to your wife. "I think 'Lorenne' is a bit too dignified a name for this little bitch, wouldn't you agree? She needs a new name. What do you suggest?"
"My lord, that's such a responsibility," Adelle says in mock humility. "Give me a moment to think."
While Adelle thinks it over, you adjust your position, moving to wrap more and more ropes around Lorenne's body in an intricate pattern. Thank fuck for Vanesse; you'd have no idea how to do this if she hadn't been such a rope slut. Lorenne, for her part, squirms and struggles, trying to kick or knee you when you get close to her legs, but soon enough you have her just how you want her, her knees pulled up near her chest, ropes wrapped around her breasts to make more artificially perky than any corset ever could. The positioning of her thighs makes it seem as if she's pulling her legs apart to unveil her sex to you. She's actually, you notice, ever so slightly moist.
"What was it that she called me? Bitch, wasn't it? It's rather appropriate... hmm. My lord? What do you think?"
You stand, considering your work. Lorenne's arms are pulled behind her back, layers of rope tightly wrapping around her, forcing her into position. Her thighs are spread wide, while her feet press against her ass. "Bitch sounds very good. That's your name from now on," you say, leaning down to her. "Bitch."
Lorenne - Bitch, now - just glares at you, snarling. You cup your hand over her sex, letting your fingers slowly explore her, moving your face just inches from hers and staring her in the eyes.
"Bitch, you're so wet," you say, pulling your fingers away from her pussy and placing them up against her nose. "You smell that? That's the smell of an aroused woman. You're such a fucking whore that you'll get aroused by being tied up and about to get raped?" She just shakes her head, denying your claims even as her face flushes red with embarrassment. "Damn, Bitch," you say, shaking your head, as you stand up and start to undress yourself, your rock hard dick springing forward. She eyes it uncertainly, warily, as you lift her up, placing her on top of the litter, face hanging down over the side. It's probably quite an unpleasant position to be in, and you're about to make it more unpleasant.
"Adelle. I can't trust Bitch to lube me up, so would you...?" You gesture to your crotch, and Adelle nods, quickly dropping to her knees and taking your length in her mouth, glancing up at you occasionally as she bobs up and down your cock, a smile in her eyes each time. While Adelle gets to sucking, you get to your latest task: spanking. You carefully bring down the flat of your sword onto Lorenne's ass, making her yelp in a swallowed shriek of pain. With an exacting timing, you strike Lorenne's ass every time Adelle presses completely down your cock, her nose resting in your pubes and your balls tapping against her chin. It doesn't take long for Adelle to realize what you're doing, and when she does, she stares up at you, giddiness clear on her features as she bounces up and down your cock with increasing rapidity, and you spank Lorenne harder and faster in response.
When Adelle's frantic, sadistically-minded blowjob finally brings you towards the edge, you place your palm against her forehead, gently guiding her off. "You're a very good girl, Adelle," you say, and she all-but-shivers in response to the compliment. "Not like Bitch, here," you say, turning back to your captive. Without another word or signal, you slam your cock into Lorenne's asshole, making her let out a long, muffled grunt of pain beneath you. You lean over her, meeting her tear-streaked eyes. There's still defiance in them, so you just keep pumping in and out of her tight asshole as fast as you can, the hole wrapped as firmly and closely around your cock as any virgin ass you've ever plundered. "I think Bitch is - was, I should say," you correct with a laugh, not letting up your fucking for a second, "an anal virgin." Adelle smiles at that, giving Lorenne one of her predator smiles.
After a while of this, you bury yourself completely inside Lorenne's asshole and grab her by her knee, flipping her over to put her on her back, putting her whole body on display and making her give a muffled shriek of pain as you flip her over, her ass twisting around your cock. "Come on, darling," you say, patting Lorenne's taut stomach, and Adelle quickly hopes up and onto Lorenne, facing you. You kiss Adelle while gently stroking in and out of Lorenne's tight virginal ass, and let your hands explore your wife's body, eventually slipping into her leggings and past her panties to start toying with her (very, very wet) sex. When you start to increase your speed in Lorenne again - prompting muffled screams from your captive - Adelle's hands reach down for Lorenne's sex, slapping, pinching and generally abusing her clit as you continue to fuck her ass. A glance over Adelle's shoulder shows Lorenne crying in pain at the way you and Adelle are treating her nether regions.
You pull out of Lorenne's tight asshole with a single quick motion, and move up onto the litter, indirectly forcing Adelle off as she moves backwards to let you find your preferred position. You take it up, kneeling on Lorenne's chest, letting your weight rest on her as you stick your still-hard dick between her breasts, groping and kneading them as you start to fuck her tits, playing roughly with her nipples. Lorenne just rolls up her eyes, obviously trying to imagine that she's somewhere, anywhere else, but the attempt is interrupted by Adelle, who slaps her face, hard. "Bitch, are you not even paying attention to my lord husband?" She slaps her again. "Bad girl. Bad, Bitch. Don't." Adelle looks up at you, eyes still vivid with arousal as you fuck Lorenne's breasts. When you start to approach your orgasm, Adelle yanks Lorenne's face up by her hair so that you can get as much of your load on it as possible. You do, splattering cum all over her face, making sure to get a spurt in each of her eyes, forcing her to close them both.
Adelle stands slightly to the side of Lorenne's tied up and abused form, smiling in delight as she stares down at your would-be assassin, her eyes drinking in the sharp red coloration of Lorenne's ass and breasts, raw from your abuse. Lorenne, for her part, continues to weakly squirm against you, but with your whole weight currently placed on her chest, she can't do much at all. You just breath deeply, catching your breath.
>What do you do?
---
You lean over Lorenne, caressing her hair. "This is your new position in life," you whisper into her ear. "It will get worse." You pull away and pick up Lorenne by a good point in her ropes, making her whimper and gasp in pain, before opening the litter up and taking Veronique out, slinging her over your shoulder. You unceremoniously dump Lorenne in it. With Veronique slung over your shoulder, you can't close the litter up, but Adelle recognizes that it's what you want, and does it for you, sealing Lorenne up, your cum and her shit still caking her body. You hear a swallowed sob as the lid slides into place.
You sigh and sit down on the litter, holding Veronique in your lap so she can't touch the ground. She gives you this awkward, slightly afraid look over her shoulder. "It's okay," you say. "You've got nothing to worry about. That was special. Bitch had it coming."
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 27
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells ("Baron" among your friends), and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
Your current mission is obtaining a flask of endless wine for the fertility goddess Heronia in order to ensure you get your first wife, Adelle, pregnant with a son. In service to this task, you've been following around and aiding your Empress, the Necromantress Erosette. While you were largely not particularly competent, you recently raped an Orestiad in order to allow Erosette's armies through a pass, letting them fight the (hopefully) climactic battle of her war here in the Allimas.
While waiting for the battle to end, you finally captured (what you believe to be) your older brother's killer - a lean, muscular tanned redhead by the name of Lorenne who is your younger brother's paramour. Then you raped her (Adelle helped) and tossed her back into the litter, tied up beyond all movement, and closed the lid.
Veronique, the Orestiad you defeated, is currently sitting on your lap. Kini, your fuck pet, is... around. You told her to go someplace else because you worried she wouldn't be very happy to see you treating Lorenne the same way you used to treat her.
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
"So, Veronique," you say, cupping one of her breasts in your palm. "Tell me a bit about yourself. What's it like, being an Orestiad?"
"Well, I- you know. I hang around, accept offerings, and occasionally fulfill prayers. Not much to it, really."
You let your other hand snake down to her groin, gently teasing her lips. "It sounds like a nice life," you say. "You say you receive offerings of young boys. How often do you get actual men?"
"You're all young boys, as far as I'm concerned," she replies, voice haughty. You make a quick circle around her clit, making her gasp in pleasure. You let your fingers reach into her sex, gently toying in and out.
You lean over her, whispering in her ear. "Let me guess... you love the young boys most of all the offerings you get." She hesitates a moment before nodding, and you keep your slow strokes going in and out. "You love to fuck them, and to be fucked by them." When she pauses, you pull your hand away from her sex, making her wriggle slightly at the sudden absence. "You love it."
"Of course I do!" She says in irritation, and you let your hand drift back down, continuing to play with her. "That's why I ask for the sacrifices."
"I'm very, very good at making beautiful," you pause when you say that, lightly pinching her nipple and clit in either hand, making her gasp in unexpected pleasure, "women very, very happy. Would you like to try that out?"
"You are - hnn - pretty handsome," she admits, her face constantly being overcoming with waves of pleasure and arousal. "I- I suppose I wouldn't mind s-seeing you try to make me feel good."
>What do you do?
---
>Fuck diplomacy
>15
"I do like a challenge," you murmur into her ear. You cup her chin with one hand, turning her to face you, pressing your forehead against hers. "How about now?" You kiss her before she can answer, pressing your lips against hers, your tongue eagerly exploring her mouth. With one free hand, you glance around Veronique's head, and give Adelle a quick shooing motion. She gives the most adorable puppy dog eyes and pout, but you want this to be romantic for Veronique, so you stand your ground on this matter. Adelle nods, appropriately chastised, and heads off, out of sight.
When she's gone, you finally pull away from Veronique, your breath ragged from all that mouth-to-mouthing. "I'll enjoy watching you try," Veronique says.
You reorient your hands around her, lifting her up bridal style before laying her out on the lid of the litter. With her in her current position, you give long, trailing kisses down her body, softly fingering her sex as you slowly make your way down. When you hit either of her breasts, you kiss and suckle her nipples, making her sigh softly in pleasure. You keep your eyes on hers, closely watching her expression as she enjoys herself. When you reach her sex, you take her clit into your mouth, gently massaging it with your lips and making her hiss in pleasure when your tongue gently laps at it.
It doesn't take long for the stimulation to bring her over the edge, making her back arch as she lets out a long moan. You keep her clit in your mouth and continue to finger her as she orgasms, making her wriggle and writhe beautifully under your ministrations, her eyes rolling up and her tongue lolling out. When she comes down, gasping and panting, you keep going at it, occasionally changing things up here and there, giving long licks up and down her lower lips as your fingers gently rub against her mound, your thumb circling her clit. The pleasure on her face tells you you're doing it right, and you place your mouth as deeply inside her sex as you can, your tongue lashing out at her insides. You move your hands up, groping her breasts and occasionally pinching her nipples, carefully brushing the bridge of your nose against her clit as you continue to pleasure her.
You enjoy watching her second orgasm, this time removing yourself from her body as she shakes and whimpers in pleasure, moving over to her face and placing your fingers on her lips. Still in the throes of pleasure, she automatically opens her mouth and starts happily sucking at your fingers, her eyes lidded and her mouth operating on autopilot as she licks and laps away her juices. You pull down your pants, and your cock quickly pops out, just inches from her face. It takes a little guidance before she notices its presence, but when she does she immediately moves on to it, greedily bobbing up and down your length as you gently stroke her head, quietly establishing dominance in the process. She licks and sucks like a monstergirl possessed, her eyes closed in serene concentration as she bobs her head up and down. With your other hand, you reach over for one of her breasts, softly groping it and teasing her nipple, enjoying the way she'll squirm or let out a little moan around your cock.
Eventually, you pull out of her mouth with a soft pop, making her look up at you, a bit confused. "Do you want it?" You ask, wrapping one hand around the base of your cock, shaking it tantalizingly. She nods. "Do you want it inside your sweet," you let your hand drift slowly down her body, "delicious," you let your fingers circle her clit, "pussy?" You let your fingers enter her. She clenches her eyes closed and nods, eagerly, in response. You maneuver around her and plunge yourself slowly in, leaning over her and kissing her on the lips, eagerly grabbing her by the back of her head and pulling her into you. She maneuvers as best she can to help your slow thrusts, and you let your hand worm its way around her back, untying her while you kiss; when the ropes become loose enough, her hands escape, quickly wrapping around you, one gently caressing your cheek while the other explores your back.
With her body freed, you let your hands wander, fingering her clit as you continue to fuck her, making her squirm in desire. As you enjoy the way she wriggles and writhes beneath you, an evil though crosses your mind, and you slow your thrusts down, forcing her to take up the slack, increasing her pace bouncing beneath you, slowly sliding up and down your length as she uses your shoulders for leverage. You enjoy it, taking the relative freedom to cup and palm her breasts, loving the occasional hisses, gasps and moans she lets out into your waiting mouth as you fuck her gently.
When she orgasms beneath and around you, you pull out, watching as she shivers and shakes, gently teasing your cock along her slick, shivering slit, making her desperately try to maneuver it back inside you. You continue to tease her with your hands and cock, gently tweaking her nipples and pinching her clit as she struggles to get you to fuck her some more. Your hands and cock stimulate her softly, gently, teasingly, the motions slow and tenuous but obviously bringing her to a head. She lets out little groans of irritation into your mouth, though hers never leaves you. in time, those groans of irritation become whimpers of pleasure and powerlessness, and then you suddenly slam yourself back inside her, making her squeal out her fourth orgasm, her insides clenching at you desperately. You let yourself come, spilling your seed inside her sex for the second time today, and when the two of you come down, you speak up.
"Want to clean me off?"
She licks her lips absently before catching herself, then nods, quickly adjusting her position so that she's on hands and knees in front of your dick, her tongue quickly licking across your still-sensitive length, her eyes gazing up at you with an irreverent glimmer as you gently run your fingers through her hair.
When she finally stops her careful, and thoroughly, cleaning of your cock, you plop down on top of the litter, out of exhaustion.
"So?"
"It was... alright," she says, haughtily. "Not the best I've ever had, but I wouldn't mind a repeat performance."
>What do you do?
---
"Then I guess I'll just have to try for the number one spot next time," you say, gently petting her head. "I, uh, don't suppose you want some clothes? I'm sure my wife has something she can spare."
"I'm fine," Veronique says. "I was around before humans invented clothes, and I still don't see the point."
"Right, then," you say, and yell out for your wife, who quickly emerges from around a nearby mountainside. "We'll probably need to make you a new litter," you say, "if you're coming with."
Adelle decides to lie down on top of the litter, resting her head on your thigh, instead of just sitting next to you. You absently stroke her head as she asks Veronique some pointed questions about her earth magic. It all goes over your head.
Eventually, the sounds of battle grow dim, and Adelle leans one hand over the ground, touching it and closing her eyes. "I believe Erosette won, my lord," she says after a moment.
A minute or two later, Erosette returns, chin held high. "The great and invincible Necromantress Erosette has once again found herself victorious over her foes! All who oppose her will inevitably be struck down!" You notice Veronique rolling her eyes. "I am the master of all I perceive, now. The undeniable Empress of the Allimas!" She keeps going on in that vein.
>What do you do?
---
You wait for an appropriate moment in Erosette's rambling to cut in, not wanting to be impolite in her moment of glory. "Congratulations, my Empress," you say, with a little bow (even though you remain seated). Adelle quickly repeats your congratulations. "This is Veronique; she's an Orestiad and had an arrangement with the previous rulers of these lands. Perhaps you'd like to revisit the terms with her?"
Your Empress raises her chin a little, considering it, and then nods. "And what were the previous terms of your arrangement?"
Veronique lists them out in exacting detail; there's a little bit of back and forth before the two seem to reach an agreement.
"My Empress. Surely such a wonderful event deserves a celebration of some kind?"
She tilts her head in consideration before nodding. "Yes. Your suggestion is very wise, my loyal and eager servant," she continues. "Come with me?"
>What do you do?
---
"Adelle," you say, softly, and jerk your head towards the tent that Erosette's soldiers have just erected. She gets up, and smiles when you give her a little "come along" signal with your hands. You follow your Empress into her tent, Adelle following close behind.
Erosette seems a bit surprised at Adelle's presence. "Your... wife?"
"She likes to watch," you explain.
Erosette takes a moment before nodding. "Ah, of course. Those of our station are a depraved lot, are we not?" She gives this ridiculous belly laugh that makes you and Adelle snort along with her. "I hope you take no offense to my... use, of your husband, Lady Nell."
"Oh, of course not," Adelle says, voice full of servility. "You are an Empress, to have my lord husband serve you is an honor."
"Good, good! An audience, then! How appropriately decadent a start to my reign!" She seems very proud of herself for a little, then her shoulders fall a bit. "Of course, such decadence ought be confined to limited quarters, lest it cause misrule," she says, mostly to herself. "No matter!" She turns to you. "Baron, my faithful and loyal servant," she starts, hiking up her dress past her waist and then wriggling out of her panties. "You may begin to pleasure your Empress."
>What do you do?
---
"Of course, my lady," you say with a nod as you slink to your knees in front of her, immediately pressing your face into her groin. Her hands come up to wrap around your head, running through your hair softly as you start to kiss and lick at her lower lips, making her shiver above you. You bring up your hands, wrapping around her flat butt and gently teasing her asshole with one finger as you continue to suckle on her sex. Her soft moans and the way she occasionally pulls your face further into her crotch are all the reassurance you need that you're doing it right.
You let yourself slowly kiss up her sex until you've wrapped your lips around her clit, making her moan in pleasure as you suck around her clit, your cheeks hollowing. "That's a good boy," she says, and you tongue her clit, making her shiver and shake above and around you. With one hand, you start to simulate penetration in her sex, while the other gradually delves into her asshole, making her words turn to incoherent murmurs as she gradually falls further and further into pleasure from your attentions to her lower body. When you let out a soft hum into her clit, she orgasms, her fingers curling around your hair as she screams her pleasure out, her hips bucking wildly in your face as you keep up your action in her sex and ass.
When she comes down, you pull your hand out of her asshole, wrapping it around the side of her dress and slowly pulling it up while you kiss up her pale, white, room temperature body. When you get to her breasts, you lovingly suckle on each nipple until they're both hard, her dress pulled up past her breasts, scrunched up in her armpits. You leave it there, using your hand to grope her wonderful, fat breasts, kissing, suckling, and tonguing the other with your mouth. She just runs her fingers reassuringly through your hair. "That's a good boy," she murmurs in between gasps and moans of pleasure. "Serve your Empress properly." You let your thumb brush past and around her clit as you continue to attend to her breasts with your mouth and other hand, making her shudder in unexpected pleasure.
When she hits her second orgasm - inadvertently squirting as her knees buckle - you move around behind her, taking your cock out and slamming it into her tight little ass, making her head bounce. You wrap both hands around her breasts, brutally groping them and roughly squeezing them, meeting Adelle's eyes as you continue to fuck Erosette. Adelle's face is positively flush with arousal, her mouth half-open, her tongue caught between her teeth as she stares at the licentious display. She doesn't even realize you're looking at her for a good half-minute of fucking, just watching as Erosette's head and breasts bounce from the force of your thrusts. When she does realize that you're staring at her, her flush redoubles and she swallows, offering you a fluttering smile before nodding for you to turn your focus back to Erosette.
You do, letting your lips kiss at the Necromantress's neck for a few moments, then roughly using your grip on her breasts to reposition her to face Adelle as you continue to frantically slam in and out of her asshole. With your attentions to her breasts and asshole, she's by this point barely coherent, just mumbling out her pleasure and desire for more in between increasingly frantic moans of pleasure. When she orgasms again, you pull out, keeping your grip on her breasts as you fuck your cock in between her thighs, making her squirm and wriggle uselessly to try to get it back in one of her holes. You let her try and fail for a little bit until she starts to whine, at which point you let go of her breasts, making her fall down to her knees awkwardly, quickly balancing herself on her hands as she huffs and puffs in pleasure.
You wrap either hand around the sides of her dress and start to pull it off, but time it just right so that it stops, wrapped around her eyes but not, particularly, her mouth. Her arms hang uselessly above her head, and you quickly spin her around on the ground before pressing your cock in between her lips, enjoying her blind blowjob. You stare Adelle right in the eyes as Erosette sucks you off, and you pull her wrists together so that you can hold them both in one hand as you continue to fuck Erosette's face. With the other, you grab the back of Erosette's head, guiding her up and down your cock.
"That's it, my Empress," you say as she licks the underside of your cock while you force her to bob up and down your length. "Keep sucking. That's a good girl," you say, gently patting her on the head through her scrunched up dress. She just keeps her focus on your cock, her lips suckling, her tongue licking, her throat occasionally letting your cock enjoy some truly wonderful vibrations as she moans around your length, trying to bring you off. Adelle brings one of her hands up to her mouth, biting down on one finger as she stares at your flagrant use of Erosette's mouth and throat, her whole body tensing and untensing in sympathy for the way you're brutally fucking her face. Occasionally, her eyes flick up to yours, and she gives you a quick, pleased smile before returning her attention to Erosette. You just enjoy watching her reactions, the little ways she displays the enjoyment she's getting from watching you facefuck Erosette.
Your brutalization of Erosette's throat is, of course, intensely pleasurable in its own way, and before you finally start to orgasm, you pull her down, hard, into your groin, your pubes filling her nose, then explode straight down her throat. Adelle meets your eyes, then, and the two of you share an intense stare as you slowly ride out your orgasm in your Empress's mouth. When you finish it, you let out a long sigh as you stagger your way out of Erosette's throat, leaving her to awkwardly disentangle her face from her dress.
>What do you do?
---
"That was good," you tell your Empress, and Adelle just nods in agreement, her face a wonderful pink, flushed with arousal. "You enjoyed it too, yeah?"
Erosette licks her lips for a moment. "Y-Yes! Very... enjoyable episode of debauchery."
"I, uh, caught my would be assassin."
"Good for you! You're quite the capable servant, I must say," she notes. "In spite of your occasional misstep."
You choose to ignore that comment. "Is there anything you can do to help me keep her more... under control?"
Erosette considers for a moment, then shakes her head. "No, not really. Unless you want her as dead and brainless as the rest of my soldiery. The processes necessary for... the higher sorts of undeath, require far too much to be used for that sort of thing. It is an..." she waves her hand, airily. "Exhaustive process. I could not easily repeat it, and I probably never shall." She considers, for a moment. "The recent battle has swelled my ranks, however. I could offer you a few of my men as a personal guard, and they could keep an eye on her. A favor given means a favor owed, of course."
"I'll... consider it." You pause. "Speaking of favors, have you had any luck finding the flask?"
"My army is organizing the loot as we speak, my loyal servant. If the flask is among the dead, then it will be yours."
"Thank you," you say, then gesture for Adelle to come with you. You open up the litter where Lorenne is currently being kept prisoner, and she flinches in reaction to the light. Her eyes - now covered in dried cum - squint up at you. You take a look at her bindings, testing them and enjoying her little squeaks of pain as they wrap tightly around her body, before closing the litter back up.
"Adelle," you say, and she immediately perks up. You let your hand come to rest on her chin, then pull her into a quick kiss. "I'd like the opportunity to truly show my appreciation for what a loyal, wonderful, beloved wife you are, especially since you're approaching your moods. Would you mind going and lying down in your litter?"
"No, my lord. I wouldn't mind at all," she says with a smile.
You follow her over and she lies facedown at your instructions, her eyes looking up at you with trust and affection, a gentle, serene smile on her face.
>What do you do?
---
You place your knees on either side of your wife's body and put your hands on her shoulders, pressing the tension out of her with your thumbs and palms, watching as her eyes slowly lid in enjoyment of your attention to her backside. She sighs in contentment as you continue to give her a slow, thorough massage, and let your hands slowly make their way down her back, forcing you to slowly waddle backwards until your hands reach her perfect round ass, gently kneading it like dough, making her give a whimper of pleasure. You wrap one hand around her tunic and undershirt and slowly pull them upwards, using the knuckles on your other hand to press into her back bit by bit as her pale, creamy flesh is slowly unveiled to the open air. When you pull it up past her shoulders, she moves to make it easier, helping you slowly pull it off, leaving her topless.
She smiles, staring up at you out of the corner of her eye as you slowly make a new trip down her backside, this time carefully and lovingly attending to her bare skin, leaning over her and kissing at her neck as your hands make their way down. Her eyes lid, and she slowly closes her eyes in pleasure at your massage, relaxation and enjoyment obvious on her face as you continue to help her slowly drift off. When you arrive at her butt this time, you start to pull down her leggings, and again she happily aids you, smiling as you slowly undress her further. That done, you grope her bare ass in either hand, liking the way her panties cutely hug the space between and around her large ass cheeks, and then let your hands wander downward to her thighs, gently groping and massaging them as well.
You lean over her face and whisper in her ear. "I love you," you say, before letting your lips glide down to her kneck, kissing it as you keep massaging her lower body.
"I love you too, my lord," she replies, and you tease your teeth at her neck, making her practically whimper in desire. You pull down her panties slowly, enjoying the way that they stick just right to her dripping wet sex before coming off. Rather than immediately attending to her nether regions, however, you waddle further backwards, your hands slowly making their way down her thighs and calves until finally arriving at her bare feet, which you pull up to your mouth and kiss at, making her squirm and giggle delightfully in response, her whole body wriggling in ways that make you want to do terrible things to it.
You let your hands finally find their way up to her sex, one gently kneading her ass cheek and teasing her asshole with your thumb, the other slowly exploring her pussy with one finger, then two, then three. "It's hard to believe that this beautiful body is all mine," you whisper in her ear as you slowly finger-fuck her. "To do whatever I please with," you add.
"It is, my lord," she says, ecstasy written on her features as you keep playing with her pussy and ass, enjoying the way her face contorts in pleasure. As she slowly begins to approach her orgasm, she bites down on her lower lip, her eyes squeezing shut, her cheeks flushing a beautiful shade of pink.
You lean over her and whisper in her ear. "Come for me." She does, in a moment, the only sound she makes a great gasp, like she's desperately trying to suck in air, before simply panting and shivering beneath you, her nude body starting to shine, slightly, with a thin layer of sweat.
When she comes down, her breath ragged and heavy, you simply drink in her form, moving your fingers from her sex to her mouth.
"Taste it," you order, and her mouth immediately opens, compliantly sucking on the fingers that were just inside of her, staring up at you out of the corner of her eye as she happily bobs away. When you feel satisfied that she's cleaned her juices off completely, you remove your hand from her mouth, wiping the saliva off on the sheets before flipping her over. "Now for the other side," you say, letting your hands reach down once more, gripping and massaging her thighs, then slowly working their way up her body, pressing at her groin, then her stomach, then groping her breasts and making her arch her back in pleasure as you grope and abuse them for several long minutes, her eyes staring longingly into yours as you keep playing with her nipples and roughly groping her breasts.
When you finally make your way up past them, she whines softly in reply, but enjoys the pressure you apply to her shoulders and the way you gently stroke her face, running the back of your hand across her cheek as you stare lovingly down at her. You let one hand slowly drift back down to her sex, your fingers simulating penetration as you let your face meet hers, your foreheads pressing together for a moment before you tilt to the side and meet her in a passionate kiss. Her hands come up, one running through your hair, the other making its way down your chest to your pants, softly stroking your manhood through it, tantalizing you with gentle, teasing movements.
You pull your mouth away from hers. "Tell me you want it," you order, in between deep, heaving breaths. "Tell me how."
"I want it," she says, her eyes boring holes into yours, a faint whine in her voice. When you don't immediately thrust into her, she continues. "I need it. Put it in me, take your pleasure from me," she says, eyes begging. You keep teasing her, letting your fingers play against her sex as you keep her talking. "Let me know I'm good for you, that you want me, that I'm - that I'm the best you've ever had, ever will have."
"You are," you grunt, your hand leaving her sex to fumble with your pants, and you kiss her again, hard. "You are," you repeat, as your cock is freed from its containment, and you slam into her. She positively gushes on your entrance, orgasming just a moment later, her back arching beneath you as she gasps out her pleasure. You let your mouth wander to her neck, kissing at it, wrapping your teeth around it again, as you slowly start to fuck her in long, gentle strokes. When she comes down from her orgasmic high, she pulls up her thighs, wrapping one hand around each, pulling them wide, as if to display her sex to you, to make it easier. You let one hand wander down to her groin as your mouth attends to her upper body, kissing and suckling her breasts, then biting her nipples intermittently. She hisses and gasps in pleasure beneath you.
"I'm going to fill you with my children," you hiss in between using your mouth on her breasts, "I'm going to fuck you till you're pregnant, and then I'm going to fuck you again and again, until you have more children than siblings." She whimpers in pleasure at that. "I'm not going to stop, ever," you say, and she sighs, her head arching backwards. "You're mine, you'll always be mine," you repeat, continuing to fuck her. She just pants and nods, obviously approaching her own orgasm. "Come for me," you order, and she does exactly on cue, her eyes rolling up, her mouth opening in a long, sexual cry, her insides grasping at you desperately. You balance on your elbow so you can gently stroke the side of her face as you whisper in my ear. "You'll always be my number one," you say. "You're perfect." She just smiles softly as she slowly comes down, her eyes staring up at you, full of adoration once more.
You pull out of her, and she pouts slightly. "My lord?"
"I want your throat," you say, and she nods, greedily, the two of you quickly repositioning, her naked, kneeling, in front of you, her hands on her thighs, you standing in front of her, your cock in front of her face. You reach down for her, gently petting her, enjoying the way she tilts her head into it as you softly stroke her hair. "Good girl," you say, and she all but shivers in pleasure at that. You take your hand and wrap it firmly around the top of her head, then slowly guide her closer and closer to your cock. When it nears, she opens her mouth, practically drooling in anticipation.
Instead of immediately thrusting in, however, you pull it up, making her lick at the spot where your length meets your testes, which she does happily, staring up at you with your cockhead resting on her forehead as she happily tongues the base of your cock, occasionally moving slightly to pop one of your balls into her mouth, whereupon she eagerly bobs it around inside of her her mouth, licking at it before releasing it. Eventually, you let her off, pulling away and teasing at her mouth for a moment, your head running across her lips. "How hard do you want it?" You ask her.
"Hard, my lord," she says, her eyes full of desire. You take her wishes into account as you pull her down your length, making her take your whole cock on a single, quick stroke, enjoying the muffled squeak she makes when you do so, your pubes filling her nose as her lips wrap around your base. You keep her there for a moment, enjoying as she tongues you, before pulling her off, enjoying when her hot, ragged breath tingles at your cock. You start to pull her up and down your cock harder, now, carefully timing the outstrokes so that she can breathe in or out, but never both. In short order, the two of you get into a rhythm, and you just let your head crane back, enjoying as she desperately sucks in breaths around your cock and lets out sudden exhalations, her tongue going wild on the underside of your cock as you brutally fuck her face.
When you look down again, your hand still tight around her head, you drink in the sight looking up at you; Adelle stares up at you with an almost rapturous expression of pleasure, tears streaking down her face on either side, her eyes slightly red and moist from her recent exertions. Her hands are still submissively placed on her thighs, never having left them for a moment while you used her throat for your own pleasure. "Hum," you order, and she does immediately, the vibrations carrying into your cock, the noise cut off and distorted each time you enter her throat, but at the same time wrapping it in a glorious, velvety sensation of pure pleasure.
It doesn't take long before you finally orgasm, pulling her down, hard, into your groin as you come straight down her throat. You take a long time to finally spill everything down her throat, and when you do, you pull her off you, staggering backwards before sitting down. Adelle just continues to kneel in front of you, only adjusting her position to pull up one hand and cover her mouth as she coughs a little bit from your most recent intrusion. When that's done, she turns to you, eyes satisfied. "Was I good for you, my lord?" She asks, though you get the feeling she already knows the answer.
>What do you do?
---
"You're the best," you say, reaching over for her head and petting her again. "That was perfect."
Adelle positively melts at your compliment, and you and she go to find a nearby pool and wash off again, without any real lewdness. When you get done, you head to bed, calling out for Kini several times before she comes, bounding over in her wild dog shape before shifting back into the cute little tanukigirl fuck pet you know and love. You, Adelle, and Kini all lie down in the litter together, Adelle snuggled up to your side, her head resting on your chest as you possessively wrap your arm around her and cup her ass, and Kini curled up near your feet.
It's a good life.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 28
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells ("Baron" among your friends), and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
Your current mission is obtaining a flask of endless wine for the fertility goddess Heronia in order to ensure you get your first wife, Adelle, pregnant with a son. In service to this task, you've been following around and aiding your Empress, the Necromantress Erosette. While you were largely not particularly competent, you recently raped an Orestiad in order to allow Erosette's armies through a pass, letting them fight the (hopefully) climactic battle of her war here in the Allimas, which they soundly won.
While waiting for the battle to end, you finally captured (what you believe to be) your older brother's killer - a lean, muscular tanned redhead by the name of Lorenne who is your younger brother's paramour. Then you raped her (Adelle helped) and tossed her back into the litter, tied up beyond all movement, and closed the lid.
You fucked Veronique (the aforementioned Orestiad) again, the Necromantress Erosette, and your beloved wife, in that order, before falling asleep, your wife curled up on your side, one of your hands possessively grabbing her ass. You've woken up first, and Kini is still curled up near your feet.
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
Your wife's still as tightly cuddling to you as ever, and you're not sure if her moods have started up yet. But somehow, with the grace of a master swordsman, you manage to slip her grip, leaving her sleeping on her side, her arms and legs curling in on herself as she gives a sleepy pout. You lean over her and give her a quick peck on the forehead, and she gives a pleased little hum, still ensconced in whatever dreams she's having.
You move over to Kini, who's curled up into a little ball, her tail happily wagging away at whatever dreams she's having, occasionally kicking out with one leg or pawing in her sleep. You put one hand on her head, scratching her behind the ears, and she starts to make that weird pseudo-purring noise before waking up and turning to look at you. "M-master?"
"Shh," you hush her, bringing up one finger to your mouth. "Adelle is asleep," you whisper. "You can go back to sleep if you want, pet."
"N-no," she says, her voice small. "I-it's okay, master."
"I'm going to go talk to the Empress. You can come with, but you have to make yourself look respectable. Can you do that?" Kini nods, her form turning into that of a heavy set war hound with a beautiful golden coat. "Good girl," you say, giving her a quick pat on the head before leaving the litter. She follows you shortly, and walks by your side as you head to your Empress's tent, occasionally nuzzling your leg with her snout.
You step inside, and Erosette is sitting with three bodyguards surrounding her, staring at a table with a large scale map of Rivaine on it. "Ah, there's my faithful servant," she says, nodding in your direction. "What brings you here?"
"Have you found the item I've been searching for among the loot?" You ask.
"Ah, that... yes, yes I have." She raises one finger pointedly, however. "Don't forget. This is a favor you owe me, now."
>What do you do?
---
You sigh. You feel like you did enough already that it should be worth it, but whatever. "Fine. What sort of favor are we talking?"
She pauses, tapping a finger to her lips. "Hmm... I'm sure that someone of your unique talents can find a way to repay me. And if not..." she shrugs. "In time, I'll have use for you again, and I'll call upon you. I expect you to be an honorable man and pay back what you owe."
Annoying, but you did agree to this. You'll just have to live with Erosette's "favor" hanging over your head, for now. "Then can I have the flask? I'd prefer to get back to the shrine before Adelle starts to bleed, and that's only a few days away, now."
Erosette nods, turning to one of her guards. "Bring me the flask of endless wine," she says. The zombie just nods dimly and turns around before heading out of the tent. Your eyes explore her body, and she meets yours... "Interested in serving your Empress one last time before you have to go?" She asks with a small smirk.
>What do you do?
---
You lean down over Kini, scratching her behind the ears. "You're a very good girl, Kini. Could you leave and give your master some room? I promise I'm not mad, I'd just like a little alone time with my Empress." Kini stays in her dog form, nodding before leaving the tent.
You get up and turn to Erosette, who's sitting there, primly, her arms crossed in front of her chest to exaggerate her bust. "I'd like to leave a lasting impression, since it may be a while before we meet again, my Empress."
Her tongue flashes out to lick her lips for a moment before she turns her head to her bodyguards. "Could you also give us some privacy?" The zombies nod mutely before leaving.
You stalk up to Erosette, who stands when you near, meeting your eyes with a steady, lustful look of her own. You wrap an arm around her backside, earning a small squeak as you pull her into you, her head resting over your shoulder. Your hand reaches down for her ass, groping it, hard, earning another little squeak as you pull her closer. "You want me to fuck you senseless again, don't you?"
Erosette hesitates before answering, just nodding rather than speaking up.
>What do you do?
---
You let your hand on her ass wander around, pulling her dress up past her waist, then slipping into her panties, quickly finding her lips and stroking them gently with your fingers, making her shiver slightly in her position. You bring up one hand to her massive tits, savagely grabbing at her dress and pulling it aside to expose them to cool air, then starting to grope and fondle her breasts. She's already practically shivering on top of you, her hand absently stroking your groin as you play with her body, letting your fingers drift upwards on her sex until they reach her clit, running wonderful circles around it and making her squirm, her hands coming up to your chest to help her keep her balance.
"You want it?" You ask as you move your hands to pinch her nipple, making her nod frantically and let out a throaty moan almost directly into your ear. "You want to come?" She nods again. You bring your hand away from her sex, instead roughly mauling both her tits in your hands as she lets out a little whine of displeasure. One of her hands starts to reach down for her groin, but you grab her wrist. "No. You know that I do it best." She just nods as you guide her hand to your cock, rubbing at it softly through the fabric as you return your attentions to her breasts, roughly playing with them.
You play with her like that for a while, alternating your attentions from her breasts to her sex to her ass, each time toying with her and bringing her closer and closer to orgasm before stopping and reducing your attentions, enjoying the way she squirms and whimpers each time her orgasm is denied to her. After a few times of this, she's just mewling in your arms, and you quickly lay her over the table, pressing those fine tits right into the hardwood as you undo your pants. You see the look of relief on her face as you pull out your cock, sure that your teasing is about to stop, but that disappears when you just rub your length against her slit. "You want it so bad?" You ask. "Show me."
She hesitates, confused, before she starts to speak. You just wrap one hand around her flat ass, holding her in place as your other hand slowly teases at her clit. "I want it. Please, please, Baron, fuck me, hard. Do it to me until I'm incoherent. Pleeeeease," she whines as you just let your cock slowly make its way up and down her slit, avoiding stimulating her too much.
"Please, what?" You ask. You stop teasing her and instead just use your hands and weight to pin her in place, enjoying as she squirms beneath you so delightfully.
"Please, fuck me..." she whimpers.
"Please, what? What am I, to you?" You spank her ass, hard. "What should you call me?"
"P-please, sir," she says, her eyes squeezed shut, her ass still wriggling in your hand. You slam into her in a single hard thrust, your cock bottoming out in her sopping wet slit. Her eyes roll up in her head, and you grab her by the hair and roughly pull her up to your face.
"You had better enjoy every second of this," you order her, and she just nods, her expression clearly desperate for it. You unceremoniously toss her back onto the table and start fucking her, hard, letting your fingers diddle her clit as she moans and whimpers underneath you. Once you start to get into the rhythm of it, you bring a hand slowly, teasingly up her body before roughly groping and kneading her tit in your hand. She orgasms for the first time beneath you, her insides desperately clenching at your cock, but you don't let up, even for a moment, as she shakes and whines beneath you in the throes of her own pleasure. All your teasing and preparation pays off when partway through her first orgasm she experiences a second, her head flicking up as she gasps loudly, eyes wide and rolled up, tongue lolling out.
You keep the pace fast and hard, and start to lean over her, whispering all kinds of dirty things, before switching holes without fanfare, just pulling out of her sex and slamming into her ass in a single stroke. It makes her yelp in surprise, her head flopping around again, her eyes starting to lid as the pleasure drives her crazy. For your part, you do all you can to bring her over the edge again and again and again, fucking her hard and roughly playing with her body in a dozen different ways. By the end of it, she's just lying on the table, drool having accumulated beneath her mouth, her eyes rolled up, her hands awkwardly on either side of her head, trying to help hold herself in place. When you pull out, she wriggles her ass in the air, clearly desperate for you to keep fucking her, though all she manages to do is let out a long, low, whimper.
You lean over her again, putting your mouth just inches from her ear. "Suck me. And make it the best blowjob you've ever given, or I won't be doing this again." Her eyes go wide at that, the threat making her suddenly come to her senses. You take the moment to go over to the chair she was sitting in earlier, splaying your legs wide, your hard cock still wet with her juices. It takes her a moment to collect herself, but when she does, she quickly scrambles to kneel in the space between your legs, her massive tits still free in the air, her chin already a little wet with drool from earlier.
She licks her lips and quickly starts to go to town, her hands gently stroking the lower half of your cock as as she stares up at you, giving you the most pitifully desperate expression. You just let your hands reach down and around your cock, kneading her breasts like so much dough, making her wince in pleasure and pain as she starts to bob up and down your cock, her tongue going wild inside her mouth, rubbing all across your manhood.
"You'll have to do better than that," you note, your voice cold, and her eyes get a little wider. She starts to focus in on her task more thoroughly, furiously pounding up and down your length, letting out these wonderful, throaty moans that make your whole cock vibrate that are cut off so deliciously when you're forced past her throat. In short order, she's fucking herself up and down your cock as hard as she can, and you're slapping her tits as she furiously works away beneath you, the little whimpers of pain she makes at your abuse of her breasts just redoubling the pleasure of her already frantic blowjob. She suckles, she licks, she laps, she swallows, she hums, she moans, she rubs, she does everything she can and she does it all so desperately.
When you finally feel your orgasm start to arrive, you pull her off you with a sudden yank of her hair, gripping the base of your cock with your other hand, slapping her face with it, rubbing it across her features. "Beg," you order.
"P-please," she says as you continue to rub your cock across her face, slapping her with it, holding it in her nose, teasing it against her lips. "Please, I tried so hard, sir, I did my best, please, give me your cum."
"You understand I'm the only man who can ever make you feel so good, don't you, Erosette?" You ask as you slowly jerk your cock in front of her face, enjoying the way her attention constantly flicks back and forth between you and your cock.
"Y-yes, sir," she says. "Please, tell me you'll keep doing this..." You just ignore her words, slapping your cock against her porcelain white skin a few more times, making her automatically twitch in response, before finally exploding all over her face, coating it with your white, sticky cum, and letting go of your grip on her hair. You slink back in your chair, breathing heavily.
>What do you do?
---
You place a hand on the back of Erosette's head, pulling her back down your cock and letting her lick and suckle the last little bit off. She looks up at you, her eyes desperate for reassurance, as your cock slowly deflates in her mouth. Finally, you pat her on the head. "Good girl," you say. "Hope to see you soon."
You stand up and let her clean herself off, interrupting the zombie when it brings back the flask. "I'll be taking that," you say. The zombie just stares dimly at its suddenly hand when you take it from it.
You head out to your litter, where Adelle's still sleeping somehow, cutely curled in on herself.
"Darling," you whisper a few times before she wakes up, turning to look at you. "Guess what I have?"
Adelle's smile is breathtaking when she looks at the flask in your hands. "Is that what I think it is, my lord?"
"Yes. The flask. Or so Erosette claims, anyway." Brief experimentation does seem to confirm it has appropriate magical properties. You leave it with Adelle, since you figure she'll be very careful with it, and go over to the litter still containing Lorenne.
She appears to have soiled herself at some point in between when you raped her and now. Cleaning her off and switching out her bonds takes a while, and she certainly doesn't try to help you any, but eventually you get it done, a new set of bonds firmly restricting her in a new position. You let your hands run up and down her body as she glares up at you, powerless to resist, before smirking and closing the litter on her again.
>What do you do?
---
You head off to find Veronique and speak to her about your earlier acquisition who you've also been having trouble with: the coppergirl. You explain the situation to her, and ask what she'd recommend, or if she could help somehow.
She tilts her head, considering your question. "An elementalgirl... can be addicted to semen, much more easily than a monstergirl. Each dose is like the most delicious meal in the world to a creature that doesn't normally eat. Their bodies..." she waves a hand, "adapt, when the dosing becomes regular. It becomes supremely difficult for their bodies to do without, and if the source is consistent, well..." she trails off. "The requirement is similarly consistent. They'll endure almost anything to get another shot."
You thank her for her time and go over to speak to Erosette, agreeing to her deal to owe her another favor in exchange for some of her zombies (and a couple new litters, you're worried the two you have won't be quite enough).
All that done, you gather up your party, Adelle and you cuddling in one litter, Kini given space in another, and Lorenne kept in a third. The eight (!!) undead soldiers that Erosette gave you make excellent time to the shrine, though you have to stop to sleep, since they're not quite bright enough to navigate there on their own. You also put the zombies on Lorenne cleaning and feeding duty, since she's such a bitch to deal with. Since there are so many of them, it's easy for them to restrain her.
After about a day of travel, you arrive at the shrine once more, Adelle having hit the "moody" part of her monthly cycle and just clinging to you all the time as you sit and tell the zombies where to go, her arms wrapped around your waist, her head in your lap. You absently run your fingers through her hair, trying to reassure her.
>What do you do?
---
You discovered on your trip here that the wine was... well, it wasn't bad, but it was hardly great either. And while the flask is "endless," it appears to require some time to refill itself after a certain point. Certainly less valuable than you'd initially thought.
"Darling?" You ask, turning your attention down to Adelle, who just wraps her arms around you tighter.
"Mmm... what?" She says, not even looking up.
"We're here, darling. At the shrine."
"Oh, good," Adelle mumbles as she rises from your lap, wiping at her eyes. She wordlessly exits the litter, and she starts to sort of sleepily half-stumble to the shrine. You quickly rush up next to her and wrap an arm around her, making her lean into you and hum softly as she uses you for balance.
"Let's go get you pregnant," you say. She smiles a soft little smile at that as the two of you walk inside.
When you enter the shrine, the cute redhead sisters greet you, Calinne (?) happily taking the flask off your hands and putting it in front of the largest idol of Heronia.
"You have returned that which is precious to me; your wife now carries your son," you hear the voice of Heronia say.
That was... oddly anticlimactic. You turn over to look at Adelle, who is positively ecstatic, a rapturous look of joy on her face as she smiles over at you. She practically falls over into your lap. "Mmm..." she mumbles. "I'm so happy right now, it's serene... I've never been this happy when I'm so close to my moonblood - well, I suppose I'm with child, now, so I won't be bleeding..." she rubs, absently, at her belly.
You glance over your shoulder at the shrine's attending priestesses - Calinne and Verdessa, as you recall - and the giggle at your look before turning to speak to one another.
"My lord, if you want to, then go ahead. I'll watch. I feel so giddy..." she smiles up at you in your lap, her expression positively blissful.
>What do you do?
---
You lean down to your wife, kissing her on the lips. "I love you," you whisper to her.
"I love you too, my lord," she says, her eyes still lidded sleepily.
You move her a little so that she's sitting with her back to the wall, facing towards you and the two priestesses. You get up and head to them.
A beautiful pair of young ladies, really. Pale skin, plenty of freckles, and two sets of firm, ripe breasts, as well as long, lovely orange-red hair. "It seems that our performance was adequate," you explain. "My wife is pregnant. Care to help us celebrate?"
"Celebrate how?" One of the sisters asks. You'll just call Calinne from now on, for clarity's sake.
"Well, you see, my wife... she has some rare tastes," you explain. "She likes to... you know... watch."
Verdessa gives a little half-laugh before she stops herself, looking suitably embarrassed.
"Oh, that's quite odd," Calinne says. She looks at you, her eyes slowly trailing down your body, then glancing over your shoulder towards Adelle, then glancing at her sister. She gives her a pointed look, then leans over towards her and whispers in her ear. "The most handsome man in a long while... his wife doesn't seem to mind... I'm willing to share if you are..."
After a little bit of back and forth, the two nod and turn to you, Calinne smiling. "Well, since it's such a joyous occasion for both your wife and the shrine... I suppose we can indulge you. It does get a bit lonely up here; it's not as though many unattached men come to the shrine of a fertility goddess."
>What do you do?
---
You lean into Calinne, kissing her on the lips and giving her the most passionate kiss you can. You feel sorry for these poor girls, after all, being left up here alone. Your hands explore her backside as your tongue explores her mouth, and after a little bit, she starts to respond in kind, her tongue going wild in your mouth. After a long, long, making out session, you pull away, leaving Calinne to recover as you switch your attention to Verdessa, frantically making out with her, enjoying the little squeak of surprise she makes when your tongue presses into her mouth. You finally pull away from her, enjoying the rosy red blush on her pale cheeks when you do.
There's a sort of lounge seat, a large cushioned thing big enough for two or three people to sit on comfortably, without armrests or back. Wrapping your hands around Verdessa, you guide her over towards it, finding the places to undo her robes as you do. Her face turns positively crimson as her robes fall around her, and a few moments later she loses her balance, leaving it to you to quickly guide her backwards onto the seat, her nude form lying on the pillows. You let your hands glide down her body as you lean over her, one finger slowly moving in and out of her sex as you kiss at her freckled neck and shoulders, your thumb dancing around her clit as she wriggles wonderfully beneath you. In a few moments, she's positively gushing, and you let your lips wander southward, to her breasts, suckling on one of her nice, large nipples as you play with her sex.
When you finally pull away, the poor girl's panting, hard, obviously full of desire... but Calinne's being left out, and you feel bad. "Calinne," you say, turning your head over your shoulder. You're surprised to see she's already disrobed, but you don't let it stop you. "Come over here, get on top of your sister so I can give you both a good time."
Calinne is surprisingly prompt, sitting doggy style on top of her sister, wiggling her ass as she stares over her shoulder at you, an impish, teasing smile on her face. You just kneel down and kiss her sex, then lean further down and kiss Verdessa's, wrapping your lips around the shyer girl's clit as you let one hand start to dance around Calinne's above you, the other slowly stroking in and out of Verdessa's pussy. Verdessa doesn't take long to orgasm under your attentions, her back arching underneath her sister in the process, a high-pitched shriek leaving her throat as she squirts her juices out onto your chin, and Calinne just gives you a wry smile when you turn your gaze towards her.
You decide it'd be unfair to Calinne to leave her hanging, so you let your lips kiss slowly up her thigh before kissing at her sex. You let your lips drift down to Calinne's clit, your tongue occasionally lashing out at it, making her shiver and moan in pleasure. You use the bridge of your nose as effectively as you can, turning your head this way and that to try to add that little bit of extra pleasure. You let both your hands toy with Verdessa's body, and although you have to do it blind, her occasional moans, twitches, and squirts are more than enough reassurance that you're doing it right. Calinne, for her part, starts to shake under your attentions, her knees bouncing slightly as your tongue and lips positively ravish her cute little clit. Apparently Verdessa's more sensitive, though, because you feel the pre-orgasm tension run through her body well before her sister orgasms, and she lets out another scream of pleasure from your hands' loving attentions.
That just reinforces your desire to pleasure Calinne properly, though, so you bring your hands up to her thighs, spreading them further apart and kissing up to her lips, tonguing her insides. With one hand, you start to lightly tease your fingers around her clit, slowly ramping up the pleasure, paying careful attention to Calinne's reactions, until finally you're gently pinching her love button. The little half-swallowed squeaks she makes with each tensing of your thumb and forefinger around her clit are very cute, and you keep it up, making her start to genuinely lose balance, her arms shaking and her upper body twitching enough to make her lose her balance. When she does orgasm, the strength apparently goes out of her arms, and she tumbles down on top of Verdessa, half-crushing her sister under her weight.
With that done, you stand, looking at the two girls. Calinne pulls herself off of Verdessa, the two of them blushing and averting eye contact, and you move over to stand by their heads. Calinne looks up at you, then a flash of recognition goes across her face. She gives her sister a quick, urgent look, before rebalancing so that she can reach out to your pants with one hand, quickly pulling them down, making your diamond hard cock pop out. She licks her lips and opens her mouth wide, tongue stretching out as she angles her head just right... you reach out, wrapping one hand around the back of her head and pressing your cock into her mouth, slowly pushing inward.
You see Verdessa just lying there, apparently entranced by the blowjob taking place inches from her face, her cheeks flushed anew. "Verdessa, help your sister," you say, and she shakes her head as if to steady herself before leaning up to lick at the lower part of your cock, her tongue tentative with its caresses. You reach down with your other hand, gently stroking Verdessa's hair, reassuring the nervous girl that she's doing fine. Calinne bobs up and down the top half of your cock, looking up at you out of the corner of her eye, her tongue gently scraping from side to side along your head as she suckles at your length.
The two girls gain speed and (in Verdessa's case) confidence as the blowjob goes on and on. Calinne becomes frantic in her motions, bouncing up and down the top of your cock as her hair flies this way and that, her brow furrowed in concentration, her eyes squeezed shut, little tear droplets coming out of her eyes from the occasions on which you penetrate her throat. Verdessa, on the other hand, tongues at the lower parts of your cock like a woman possessed, occasionally moving her attention to one of your balls, wrapping her lips around one, swirling her tongue around it, suckling and licking and kissing it thoroughly before moving back to your cock itself.
It doesn't take long before the two girls' attentions bring you over the edge, and you tighten your grip around Calinne's hair, holding her in place as you orgasm, painting the inside of her mouth white with your seed. When you're at last finished, you pull out, standing back to catch your breath.
Verdessa stares up at her sister, biting her lower lip before speaking. "C-could I... I mean, I've never t-tasted it... you said it tastes good."
Calinne nods, one hand moving to make Verdessa open her mouth, and when the two are set up properly, she opens wide, letting your seed drool into her sister's mouth. A little bit gets on her chin, and Verdessa automatically uses a finger to scoop it in as she tries the unfamiliar taste for a bit before swallowing. "It's... interesting," she says, voice small.
Calinne just swallows what she has left and turns to you, eyes curious. "You're not done yet, are you?"
>What do you do?
---
"Not even close," you say with a smirk, moving back around behind the two girls, your cock still slick with saliva. You wrap one hand around one of Calinne's breasts and slowly pull her up until she's kneeling on the chair, your hard cock between her thighs, teasing her slit as you gently grope her breast. With your other hand, you reach down for Verdessa's sex, slipping two fingers in and letting your thumb rub in slow circles around her clit, making her squirm under your attentions once again, her hips switching this way and that. You kiss at Calinne's freckled neck and shoulders as you roll her breast around in your hand, occasionally pinching her nipple between your thumb and forefinger, letting your cock continue to run back and forth against her slit, her juices slowly rolling down onto your length.
You let your lips glide up to her ear, and whisper in it. "Do you want me inside you?" She hesitates just a moment before nodding, and you move your teeth to nibble on her ear before pushing yourself inside of her, enjoying her girlish squeal as you fill her up with your dick. You glance down at Verdessa, who's squirming on the lounge seat still, her eyes squeezed shut, a thin sheen of sweat covering her beautiful, freckled form, her long red hair splaying out around her head as she twists and turns from your attentions, occasionally pushing her groin towards you to try to increase the speed of your fingerfucking.
You keep a slow, steady pace inside of Calinne, kissing, licking, nibbling, and breathing all over her neck and shoulders. Your hand moves down from her breasts to her clit, starting to gently pinch it anew, making her inadvertently squirt, her wet juices spilling out onto Verdessa's pale, nude belly beautifully. You just keep up the gentle pace inside of her as you play with her clit, and soon enough she brings up one finger to her mouth, biting down on it as you keep playing with her body, her muffled little squeaks positively arousing. A glance across the room lets you meet your wife's eyes; she gives you a little nod, her hands half-heartedly wrapped around one another in her lap.
You adjust Calinne slightly to better show off what you're doing to Adelle, making the priestess squeal as you reposition her. A few seconds later, your work in her nethers pays off, and she orgasms, her sex wrapping around your cock and desperately trying to milk you dry. You just let her orgasm, continuing to slowly fuck her, taking advantage of your (by now) well-honed endurance as her head lolls uselessly on her neck, her orgasm still rolling through her.
Your almost absent stroking at Verdessa appears to have also done its work, and shortly after Calinne comes down from her own orgasmic high, the poor girl screams again, her back arching once more as she comes for the third time. Like with Calinne, you just keep gently playing with the poor girl, not slowing down in the slightest for her orgasm. Instead, you focus all your mental attention on Calinne, rapidly toying with her clit and working her up with irregular, deep thrusts, making her wince and bite her lip as you bring her towards the edge once more.
"Enjoying yourself?" You whisper in Calinne's ear, and she nods, eagerly. "Come on then, your sister's already come thrice; you're not going to leave her in the lead, are you? Just let yourself go. You've got nobody to impress." She lets out a sigh, tension you didn't realize was there rolling out of her shoulders, and a few moments later, she lets out another squeal as she orgasms again. You pull out, wrapping a hand around her breast and pulling her tight, teasing her slit with your cock as she rides out her orgasm, trying to mumble incoherently. When she comes down, you gently guide her back to her position over her sister, adjusting your own position to lower your cock so that you tease at Verdessa's sex, pulling your wet fingers out of the girl.
You lean over Calinne, your face perching on her shoulder, and reach around with your dry hand to pull Verdessa up to you, hungrily meeting her lips as you slowly guide your cock into her. When you're buried to the hilt, you adjust your hands, leaving it to Verdessa to maintain your kiss, instead putting one hand around one of Verdessa's big breasts, the other simulating penetration inside Calinne. You gently toy with Verdessa's tit, enjoying the muffled little moans she lets out into your mouth as you do, fingering Calinne to keep her hot and heavy as you kiss her sister just inches from her eyes.
Verdessa's quite sensitive, apparently, and you let your hand drift down from her breast to her clit when you start to detect the quivering that signals an incoming orgasm. You make quick, gentle circles around her love nub as you do, until at last she orgasms for the fourth time tonight, pulling back from your kiss as she falls down onto the seat once more. You just let yourself straighten your back, stretching your neck as you do, watching as Verdessa shakes with her orgasm and Calinne approaches another. You keep slowly thrusting in and out of Verdessa as you move your hand away from her clit and up to Calinne's breasts, roughly playing with one. You switch from fingerfucking her to pinching her clit, making her hiss in delight, finally passing over the edge into her fourth orgasm, collapsing onto Verdessa once more. You just pull out, breathing heavily.
When both girls recover, you speak up. "Get up, give me the seat." It takes them a few seconds more than it probably should, but the two of them get off. Verdessa's giving this cute little embarrassed smile, like she's sorry she came so many times, while Calinne's expression is more grateful and curious. You take a position on the seat and point to your cock, spreading your thighs wide, expectantly.
Calinne quickly enters the space you've prepared for her, and Verdessa follows her sister shortly thereafter. You just lean back and enjoy it, the two girls trying to put their all into sucking you off, attempting to properly repay all the pleasure you've given them. Their cute little freckled cheeks, their brilliant green eyes staring up at you, their heaving, still-wet breasts, it's all a glorious sight to watch. At first, Calinne bobs up and down the top half of your cock, leaving your lower cock to Verdessa again, but soon enough the two girls switch off, with Verdessa smiling up at you with her eyes as Calinne gently guides her into it, explaining that she needs to avoid going too far down. Verdessa just nods around your cock in response to her sister's instructions, giving a soft little "mmhmm" that sends such wonderful vibrations through your length.
When Calinne's satisfied that her sister has it, she moves her mouth down to rest near your base, kissing at it as she stares up at you, that mischieviously look back in her eyes as she suckles and laps at your length. You reach down to the back of the two girls' heads, gently guiding them this way and that, switching their positions whenever you want, holding them both near the tip of your cock so they're both licking and kissing at your head, then slowly guiding them down, their twin tongues lapping out at your length from either side.
When you approach the point of no return, you pull them away, placing them both in front of your cock, cheek to cheek, before telling them both to start stroking you and to open their mouths. Calinne gets it right away, closing her eyes and opening wide, while Verdessa just sits there, mouth open, staring up at you. When you first squirt across Verdessa's face, she gets it, automatically closing her eyes. Their faces are soon coated with your juices, the white, sticky gunk covering their pale skin and freckles, as you lean back, panting. A glance over towards your wife shows you how incredibly aroused she is, her eyes fixing on yours, her mouth hanging open as she breathes heavily...
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 29
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells ("Baron" among your friends), and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
You've had many an adventure; married two women (Adelle and Arenne), raped and mindbroke a tanukigirl into your fucktoy (Kini), defeated, captured, and raped a would-be human assassin (Lorenne), made friends with a conqueror (Erosette)... and more, besides.
You completed your recent mission in the Allimas, collecting a flask for a fertility goddess and bringing it back to her shrine. You were informed by aforementioned fertility goddess that your wife Adelle is now pregnant with your son; by the look she had on her face afterwards, she was also so informed, and almost immediately turned around to tell you you should fuck the two shrine priestesses.
You did so, doing one, then the other, back and forth until they came four times each, blowing two loads. A glance across the room let you see your wife, who is apparently very pleased with your recent work.
No sense in leaving her alone...
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
You walk over to Adelle, your manhood reinvigorating itself as you approach her. When you arrive, you just take a hold of your cock and point it directly at her face; it only takes a moment or two for her to understand your silent command open her mouth and greedily start sucking on your dick, her eyes closing as she happily bobs away. You just softly run a hand through her hair as her tongue slides up and down the length of your cock, swishing back and forth as she does, humming softly on occasion, each downthrust accompanied by the tight feeling of her throat wrapping around your cock and the wonderful view of her nose in your pubes before she pulls back up again.
"Play with yourself," you order, and a slight blush appears on her face as she looks up at you. "I know you know how to." She nods around your cock before her hands run across her body, one finding its way into her panties and going wild there, the other groping her breasts through her tunic and undershirt. The little moans and hums of pleasure resonate through you as her face bounces up and down your cock, and you somehow manage to avoid coming early. The flush on her face as she occasionally glances up at you, her eyes full of desire, is one of the sweetest things you've ever seen, and pull her down your whole length, holding her there for a few long seconds, her lips around your base, her tongue reaching out to tap at your balls, until finally you give her another order.
"Come for me," you say, voice harsh, as you tighten your grip on her head, holding her down in your groin. It takes her just a moment to do as you command, her body shaking and shivering in sexual pleasure around your cock, her throat desperately trying to force you out even as she stares up at you in a haze of pleasure, mixture of a squeal and a gag sending vibrations through your cock. When she finishes, you pull her off, and she gasps and pants frantically for a while, tears streaking down her face as she smiles softly. You lean down to lift her up, carrying her over to the lounge seat and laying her out so that her legs hang off the side, leaning over her to kiss her as your hands pull off her boots before moving to pull down her leggings and panties, leaving her nether regions gracefully exposed beneath her tunic. You pull away from the kiss, turning to Calinne and Verdessa, who have quietly cleaned off their faces and are awkwardly considering whether or not to get dressed.
"You two want another round?" You ask. They glance at each other. "One of you on either side of my wife, if you do." You turn your attention back to Adelle, greedily kissing her as you let your fingers slide up her thigh, reaching into her moist cunt and softly fingering her. When Calinne lies down on one side of Adelle, you catch her out of the corner of your eye and place one hand on her groin, cupping it, then slowly start your ministrations, making her start to squirm a little as you do. When Adelle approaches her orgasm, you pull your hand away from her groin, wrapping it around your cock as you look down at Adelle. "Which hole do you want?"
"Either... both..." she pants, her eyes full of desire.
"I can't do both," you say with a smirk.
"Whichever one you want, my lord," she says, voice soft and desperate, squirming in need.
Without any further ceremony, you plunge into her sex, making her squeal as her eyes roll up in orgasm. You keep playing with Calinne, who squirms right next to your wife, her nude, freckled body beautiful to behold. As you fuck your wife through her orgasm, Verdessa finally comes up to your side and, with only a grunt and a gesture, lies down next to Adelle on the other side, spreading her legs open invitingly. Your free hand - the one not currently inside Calinne's moist love hole - goes over to Verdessa, playing with her and mirroring your movements inside Calinne.
You finger and fuck the three girls simultaneously, pounding in and out of Adelle as you tease and toy with Calinne and Verdessa's clits, enjoying the looks of pleasure on the three of their faces. Adelle stares up at you, her mouth hanging slightly open as she pants, her eyes lidded in pleasure. Calinne rolls her tongue around the inside of her mouth, her hands toying with her nipples and breasts, her eyes hazily staring up at the ceiling. Verdessa just closes her eyes, her hands clenching and unclenching at her sides as she enjoys the thorough fingering you're giving her.
You look down at your wife, giving her a look and glancing over at Verdessa. It takes her a second or two, but she understands your silent command, and just as you pull your hand off of Verdessa, she puts her hand on the girl, fingering her and playing with her. Verdessa's eyes clench shut as she enjoys herself, squirming and wriggling under Adelle's ministrations, and Adelle watches, occasionally flicking her eyes up to you, smiling all the while. It frees up one of your hands, and you let it roll slowly across Adelle's body, briefly squeezing one of her breasts tight, making her gasp in pleasure, before moving up to her throat and wrapping around it softly. You lean over her, keeping your fingers going inside Calinne as you pull her up by the neck into a kiss, her hard nipples pressing into your chest as her tongue wars with yours inside your mouth. While the two of you are still desperately kissing one another, Verdessa squeals in orgasmic bliss, her body shaking in orgasm beneath Adelle's skilled fingers. Adelle pulls her hand away, bringing it up to touch your face as the kiss continues.
"Fuck, fuck," you grunt as you pull your mouth away from hers. You let your hand drift down to her firm, ripe breast, and squeeze it tight. "Come for me," you order, and Adelle does, her sex clenching and unclenching around you, sending you into your third orgasm of the day as you fill her up with your seed. You let your hand fall away from Calinne and just support yourself on top of Adelle, thoroughly fucked out. Adelle just gently runs her fingers through your hair, smiling up at you. "Gods, you're wonderful," you say, leaning down to kiss her again, just a light peck.
Eventually, you stand up, pulling out of Adelle unceremoniously, and Adelle quickly drops to her knees in front of you, happily licking your cock clean of your combined juices as she stares up at you, a loving, giddy expression on her face.
>What do you do?
---
You pat Adelle on the head dotingly as she suckles and licks your cock clean, turning your attention up to the two priestesses, who are still lying on the lounge seat. "Thanks for the good time. We should do this again if we're ever in the neighborhood." You give the two of them a quick pat on the butt as Adelle pulls away from your cock. "And, uh," you say, looking up at the ceiling, "thanks for the son, Heronia," you say, awkwardly, before getting dressed and heading out with Adelle.
Adelle returns to her normal, mopier state after a while, the giddiness of pregnancy having apparently worn off. The journey home is long enough that Adelle should have her next period... but she predictably misses it. That makes her randy as hell, and the two of you have some nice, rough sex in the aftermath. Kini just quietly watches you from her litter, her eyes just peeking over the side. The zombies help you feed Lorenne and keep her limber and clean, which is nice because it would be really fucking gross if you had to do it yourself. She struggles admirably but in the end it's for naught, and you wrap up her and her litter nice and tight before you get home.
And then you arrive, home at last.
>What do you do?
---
You head home, directing the zombies to take the litter with Lorenne in it down to the basement. Despina's the only one who comes to greet you, the rest of your household apparently having been "preoccupied" with other things. A quick question to Despina reveals that Arenne's in her study, so - after giving Despina a quick couple of gropes that she quite enjoys - you head there. You don't want her to feel left out or ignored, after all.
It's pretty dark, lit mostly by candles, and Arenne leans over pages, three fingers pressed against her forehead as she studies and scribbles on parchment. You just watch from the doorway for a while, staring at the curve of the side of her face as she writes, winces, and writes some more. There are all these cute little wrinkles of frustration that appear on her face and disappear a few seconds later, each one unique. Eventually, Arenne speaks. "What is it, Despin-" she turns, seeing you there, and gives a little half-smile. "Oh. It's you. Hi."
"Hi, Arenne," you say, walking into the study and wrapping your arms around her from behind, hugging her. Arenne just closes her eyes and relaxes in your arms, and you nuzzle and kiss at her neck as you hold her tight. "How's my beautiful wife been doing while I was gone? Did that medicine check out?"
"Hmm? Oh, yes, it looks like it's working," Arenne says, absently, her eyes still closed as she sits there, your arms wrapped around her.
"I caught that murderess, Lorenne, from earlier," you say. "She won't be hurting anyone ever again, so you don't have to worry about her."
"That's good to hear," she says, with a little nod.
"I hope you didn't miss me too much," you say, kissing her neck again.
"It-" Arenne sighs, "it was okay. That- the coppergirl, she's starting to wake up. Or- whatever you call it. It's worrying."
"Adelle can deal with it," you say, and Arenne just nods a little in acknowledgement.
>What do you do?
---
"I missed you," you say, kissing at her neck again. "I love you."
"Missed you too," is her brief reply.
"Everything okay? You looked a bit... I don't know, unhappy."
She just sighs. "Work stuff. I made a stupid mistake in my accounts a couple days ago and now I have to go through everything all over again. It's frustrating."
"Sorry to hear that," you say. You have little idea what she's talking about, but apparently it means more work for her, which you can understand being annoyed about. "Are you still friends with... Sera?"
"Friends?" Arenne asks, eyes opening in thought as she stares at the ceiling. "I visit her sometimes, if that's what you mean. We only met a little while ago."
"That's nice," you say. "I'm happy for you to have someone to talk to, outside the household." She just nods a little in your arms. "Have things been okay here? Besides the... previously mentioned mistake?"
"It's okay. Chara and Juniper are still really stupid, though."
"They're kids," you say.
"I wasn't as annoying as a child. I don't remember either of my brothers being that annoying, either." She pauses, thinking. "I don't - if I didn't thank you for it before now, thanks for killing Wesser. Biscan was a good person, he didn't deserve what Wesser did to him, and you saw to his avenging. I hope that I did thank you back then, though."
"I'm sure you did," you say automatically, kissing the top of her head, just taking a moment to smell her, enjoying her scent.
>What do you do?
---
"Hey," you say, a thought coming to your mind. "Let's do something together later today, alright? Just the two of us. I really have missed you."
Arenne gives a demure little nod, and you squeeze her tight in your arms again, making her give this surprised little squeak. You let her go before moving around to kiss her on the lips again. You hold the kiss for a few seconds, her tongue tentatively reaching into your mouth as you do, before pulling away. "Love you," you note.
Arenne gives a little wave and "bye," as you head out.
You find Despina again, who's happily working in the kitchen, getting ready to make dinner. She looks over her shoulder when you enter the room, giving you a coy smile.
>What do you do?
---
You walk up to her, wrapping your arms around her as your hard cock tents your pants, slowly rubbing your groin against the curve of her furry little ass. Her doe tail starts to wag happily as you do, and you reach up with one hand, wrapping it around one of her horns and bringing her face to face with you, pulling her into a sloppy awkward kiss as you grind against her butt. Your hands drift down to her breasts, groping them as you continue to kiss her, and she makes sexual grunts and pants of pleasure into your mouth as you toy with her breasts through her shirt. You just keep her there, holding her to you by her enormous tits as you continue to make out with her, enjoying the eager wriggling of her ass and the faint sound of her tail happily wagging away, slapping at your shirt.
Continuing to kiss her, you slowly move one hand down her belly, eventually fingering her already wet sex, making her gasp and moan in sexual pleasure from your activities down there. You slowly pull her nearer and nearer to orgasm before finally pulling your hand away from her sex, making her squirm in desire at your sudden absent, her butt rubbing against your cock through your pants, the stimulation pleasant. You bring your still-wet fingers up to her mouth, breaking off your kiss, and immediately she catches your meaning, opening her mouth and happily bobbing her head up and down them, her tongue running across their length as she stares at you out of the corner of her eye. As she continues her simulated fellatio, you pinch at her nipples, making her squeak around your fingers, her legs starting to shake in pleasure from your rough play.
After a while of enjoying her lewd show, you pull your finger out of her mouth and grab her by one horn, turning her around to face you, her body fully on display. You pull her shirt up and off in a quick motion, letting it fall to the ground, her massive tits falling free, and bend down so that you're at eye level with the two massive orbs, wrapping your lips around one, suckling and biting at the nipple, making her bring her hands up to your head, gently running them through your hair. With one hand, you grab the tit that's not in your mouth, squeezing it tight, moving it this way and that, occasionally just pinching the nipple. With the other, you gently tease her clitoris, keeping her ready and willing but not bringing her close to orgasm. After a while of that, you switch breasts, this time suckling and biting at every spot but her nipple, tensing your teeth against her bare flesh, making her hiss and gasp in pleasure and pain as you brutalize her sensitive region.
Finally, you pull away from her breasts entirely, standing tall and giving one of her tits a quick slap with your hand before grabbing one of her horns and guiding her down to her knees, her horn letting you jerk her roughly this way and that, and her face wears an expression of inflamed desire as she stares up at you from her new position between your legs. You rub her face against the bulge in your pants, making her pant in desire, licking her lips as she sniffs at it. You keep rolling her face around your crotch for a while, enjoying the way she reacts to your domineering bent, her tongue licking at your pants when you let her face your cock head on, occasionally kissing it. "Did you miss this? Did you miss me?" Despina nods, eagerly. "Say it. Tell me what you missed."
"I missed your cock," she says, kissing it as she passes it again. "I missed your cock in my pussy, and my ass, and my throat," she continues, staring up at you with a smile in her eyes. "It feels so fucking good, I've never had it so good or so often before." She continues to tell you how much she wants it, how much she loves it, as you rub your cock against her cheeks through your pants, making her squirm in desire.
Finally, you pull down your pants and let her get to work, her lips quickly wrapping around your cock as your hands reach down for her tits, roughly groping and squeezing them, using them to force her to keep the pace you want, pushing and pulling her whole body by her breasts alone. Her eyes start to roll up in pleasure as you flagrantly abuse her tits, occasionally pulling away from one tit to rear back and slap it, the loud sound filling the air each time as she squeals around your cock, sending vibrations through your dick. When you start to feel yourself getting too close, you push her off, pressing her breasts against her body and making her gasp, her eyes rolling up, before wrapping one hand around one of her horns and pulling her down below your cock, your length obscuring part of her face, her tongue in your balls, her nose sniffing at your cock, her tail happily wagging away, beating back and forth behind her.
You just hold her there for a while, letting yourself calm down, not even playing with her breasts as you do, just gently running one hand through her dirty blonde hair, petting her softly as she licks, suckles, and kisses your balls.
Finally, you pull her off you unceremoniously, stepping back and away, leaving her looking hurt, and confused. "I missed you too, Despina. We'll finish this some other time."
She balks visibly, confused. "Did I- do something wrong?"
"No, no," you say, leaning down to where she's still kneeling on the floor and kissing her on the lips, making her moan hungrily. "I just think you'll appreciate it more this way, when we do finish properly." You slap one of her breasts, as you stand back up tall, making her eyes roll up in pleasure. "You're a good girl, and you deserve an extra good reward. Now get dressed and finish cooking."
She nods, slightly, and crawls over to her discarded shirt, pulling it back on as you fumble with your pants, somehow managing to fit your cock back inside them.
>What do you do?
---
"How have the rest of the girls been?" You ask Despina. "Chara, Juniper, Elisetta, Melisende, and, of course, Patina."
She pauses, thinking, then turns to look at you, a mildly annoyed look on her face. "Patina. That reminds me. I have a complaint. You told me to clean Patina, then you immediately peed on her. That was very thoughtless of you."
You bite your lip and give her a sheepish grin. "My bad," you say with a shrug. "Needed to really, thoroughly humiliate her. Sorry to have bothered you."
"Just... please don't do it again."
You lick your lips awkwardly, then speak. "The other girls, though? How are they?"
"Chara's been... on her best behavior, for what little that means. She hasn't run off without permission or anything like that. Juniper's been annoying to handle, practically bouncing off the walls and generally causing trouble. There have been a couple complaints from the townsfolk about her stupid "pranks," such as they are. Elisetta's been very helpful. Melisende's kept to herself, mostly, digging her little house in the backyard and sleeping there."
"Has Chara done anything particularly noteworthy? Good or bad?"
"She's helped me out here and there but... she's a bit... impatient and impulsive so I can't trust her with anything too important. Thank you for taking her in, by the way, I really do appreciate that."
>What do you do?
---
"It's fine, she's... fun," you say. "Even with her idiosyncrasies."
"I'm... glad you think so, sir," Despina says, before turning to the half-prepared food and starting to get back to work. You take the cue and leave, finding Adelle reading in her bedroom.
"Adelle," you say, standing in the doorway. "Have you dealt with Patina, yet?"
Adelle blinks, then her eyes go wide. "No, my lord," she replies, and quickly rises from bed, following you out back where Patina is. She's apparently regained partial control over her arms, and raises them weakly to try to stop you. Given that she's immobile below the waist, and her arms are slow-moving at present, it's not too difficult to deal with her, and you just head back inside, grabbing a hammer before slamming it into Patina's upper arms. That done, Adelle gets close and uses her magic, completely immobilizing her again.
You find Chara and Juniper playing some stupid, very messy, card game together which seems to involve just tossing half a deck of cards on the floor by the way they're playing. You watch for a little bit, quietly standing in the doorway, and by all appearances they're just inventing rules on the spot. After a bit, you interrupt them.
"Chara, Juniper, I'd like to speak to you." You turn your head to Juniper. "Juniper, pick up these cards. Game's over for tonight." Both girls let out an awww at that, and you just raise a finger to silence them. Juniper grumpily uses her forearms to clump all the cards into a relatively small pile. "Juniper, put them in a deck again." Juniper just gives you a glare, and you respond in kind, having a brief staring contest before she sulkily turns to pick up the cards one by one, a cute little frown on her face. When she finishes, you take the deck of cards from her and quickly wrap it up again, putting it in one of your pockets.
"Chara, I'm told you've been on your best behavior since I left, and you're still wearing the collar I gave you," you say, gently reaching out and running your fingers along it, making her lip quiver a little. "Juniper, I'm told that you've been annoying the townsfolk with your constant pranks."
"They're funny!" Juniper yells with a huff, jumping in the air as she does.
"The townsfolk don't think they are. Stop it. And, as punishment for being a problem for Despina, you have to do all of Chara's chores tomorrow, and whatever chores she hasn't done today."
"What?!" Juniper asks. "Those are her chores!"
"Well, they're yours now. Hop to it."
Juniper grumbles as she starts to stalk off. "By the way, Juniper," you say, as she grouses her way to the room's exit. "Chara gets to play with me, because she was good. If you're good about doing her chores, maybe I'll play with you later."
She looks at you, suspiciously, but her sulky expression softens a little, looking more affected than real, at that, as she leaves.
Chara just swallows, the motion making her collar bulge briefly, and looks up at you, eyes suspicious. "What do you mean, 'play with me'?"
>What do you do?
---
You get up close to her, pressing your palm against her mound. She gasps as your fingers wrap around her cute little clit where it pokes through her fur, and you lean over her, whispering in her ear. "What do you think?" You let your fingers slide down to her lips, spreading them wide before your middle finger enters her, slowly probing her insides. "What do you want?"
Chara just squeezes her eyes shut as you play with her sex, her knees starting to shake as she enjoys herself. "You're a jerk," she says, and you pinch her clit, making her gasp in pleasure, her knees quivering beneath her.
"But you love me fucking you," you say, and it's not a question. She shakes her head, keeping her eyes shut, a little whimper of pleasure escaping her lips. "You love how it feels when I touch you."
"I don't," she lies, poorly, her voice pathetic. You pull your hand away, and she squirms awkwardly in response to the sudden emptiness inside her.
"Later, then," you explain, before turning and walking away. You hear her suck in a breath to say something, but nothing comes out.
You collect Adelle before heading off to where Patina is, finding the coppergirl in much the same state you left her, her muscled, tall form kneeling at waist height, utterly immobile, unable to resist you in the slightest, no matter what abuses you want to heap on her.
>What do you do?
---
Having anticipated having difficulties with Patina again, you brought a hammer. Just in case. "Adelle," you say, with a quick flick of your head towards your wife, "could you unfreeze Patina's head for me?"
"Yes, my lord," Adelle says, moving towards the coppergirl and placing a hand on her head, which eventually shakes with sudden motion, and she quickly draws back.
Patina glares up at you, mute as ever. You pull down your pants, letting your cock spring forth, rubbing it against her cheeks. She just mutely glares up at you, unresponsive, as you slap your cock against her face.
"Will you be obedient, Patina?" You ask, pulling your cock away for a moment. She shakes her head furiously, and you bring out the hammer, slamming it against the side of her head, hard, making her almost lose balance before teetering back down onto both knees. "Will you be obedient in exchange for my cum?" She shakes her head again, and you slam the hammer into the side of her head again. You slap your cock against her nose, placing the base right where her nostrils would be if she had any, and her brow just furrows in impotent rage up at you. You pull back again. "Will you be obedient in exchange for my cum?" She shakes her head again, and you slam the hammer down on the side.
You repeat the process again and again, humiliating her with the wet slap off your cock against her metallic face, demanding her obedience in exchange for your semen, and then pulling back and smashing her face when she refuses. After a dozen or so blows (you lost count), her response to your demand is to slowly, slightly, nod. You slam the hammer into the side of her head. "Enthusiasm, Patina. Show a little enthusiasm," you explain. "Now, are you going to be obedient so that you can get another dose of my tasty cum, you stupid little coppergirl?" She hesitates, just slightly, and you bring the hammer up in anticipation, but on seeing that, she nods rapidly, obediently.
You take your cock and put it at her lips, slapping them with your head, already a little droplet of precum on it. The moment she opens her lips, you shove your cock in her mouth, grabbing her by the back of the head and wildly fucking her with ruthless abandon, your cock entering and leaving her throat rapidly. "Use your tongue, you piece of trash," you order, and that slippery, dry tongue of hers runs along the underside of your cock. "And swallow around my cock," you add, and in short order she does, her throat massaging your cock each time it enters with a swallowing motion.
"That's it," Adelle notes, leaning over next to Patina's ear. "That's your purpose," she continues. "You're my husband's personal masturbation aid," she notes. "Accept it. Enjoy it. You're a hole for him to fuck, since that's all you're good for, since that's your rightful place." Patina just makes an expression that might be crying on a human face, her brow furrowing as she attempts to shut her eyes. "That's right," Adelle whispers, "block me out. Block everything else. Focus on the cock in your throat, the cock that gives you purpose, that represents your sole value. You're only good for that one thing, for being a hole that cock enters and gets pleasure from. Everything else about you is pathetic and worthless."
You start to approach the edge, and you pull out unceremoniously, leaving Patina to just awkwardly sit there, her mouth still open, her tongue hanging out, obvious annoyance on her face. "You're my fucking property," you say. "Beg, as best you can, and maybe I'll give you my cum." You reach for your hammer when she doesn't immediately comply. Her expression contorts, eyebrows raising hopefully, tongue lashing out at air, as she stares vaguely up at you, her coppery lips opened wide, making motions with her head to try to reach your cock, an obviously pathetic and desperate activity.
Finally satisfied, you move around behind her, kicking her in the back of the head, sending her tumbling to the ground, her ass hanging in the air once more, and you unceromoniously enter her asshole, starting to fuck her, hard. Her tight, slippery asshole is a joy to rabidly fuck, and you just grunt as you abuse her, whispering in her ear all kinds of sick shit you're going to do to her. How you're going to brutalize all three of her holes again and again, how you're going to addict her to your cum so that she'll be too desperate for another load to ever act against you, how you'll be rough and brutal with her, how maybe you'll have your wife fuck with her little coppergirl brain until she's nice and docile and likes the abuse... not all of it's true, but the expressions that flow across her face make them all worth telling.
Finally, you pull your cock out of her ass, and then unceremoniously slam the hammer in there, pushing until the long wooden handle fills her completely, just the head sticking out. "That's what your asshole is for," you whisper in her ear before moving back around, lifting her back up into the sitting position with Adelle's help, then sticking your cock in her mouth, slowly pushing until your balls tap against her chin, and then just staying there. "You're going to have to finish the job," you say, voice cold as ice, and it takes her just a second to start to work, her tongue running along your base inside her mouth, her throat desperately swallowing around your cock, her head slightly moving from side to side to twist your cock this way and that.
You hold back for as long as you can, but she's fairly talented and you really worked yourself up, so eventually you unload, blasting cum straight down her throat. You signal to Adelle, and she quickly comes along, placing a hand on the coppergirl's head as you slowly withdraw, watching and waiting as Adelle eventually renders the coppergirl completely immobile and pulls her hands away.
"Done, my lord," Adelle says.
"I'm going to leave the hammer in your ass, so you don't forget what you are or what you're for," you explain before heading inside with your wife, Adelle's happy giggles as you play grabass with her a pleasant reminder of your shared hobbies.
>What do you do?
---
You turn to Adelle. "I'm going to go interrogate our prisoner." Adelle gives a perky little smile. "As in actually interrogate." The smile gets a little less perky. "Would you like to come with?"
"Yes, my lord."
The two of you head down into the basement, and you awkwardly lift Lorenne out of the litter; she's still bound tightly, and gagged, but her eyes are open and she's glaring daggers up at you and Adelle. You take out a knife, holding it up to her throat. "Scream and you die," you note, dispassionately, and it takes her a few long seconds to nod. You pull the rope out of her mouth, and she spits.
"You had an accomplice. Who?"
"Your wife," Lorenne says, then spits in your face. You slap her face, hard, then move her hand down to her clit and slap that instead, making her whimper in pain.
"Who was your accomplice?"
"Fuck you." That earns her another painful slap to her clit, but she continues not to volunteer information.
It continues on in that general vein for a little while, and finally Despina yells loudly enough for you to hear, probably announcing dinner. Annoyed at having wasted time, you just gag Lorenne again and stick her back in the litter, closing it tight and telling the zombies to keep her from escaping.
You climb out of the basement with Adelle, and sit down at the head of the table, Arenne and Adelle on either side, the other members of the household sitting further down the table. Kini sits between you and Adelle, on the ground, with a nice bowl of food that she happily eats, her tail wagging without complaint. Chara toys with her collar awkwardly and sits next to Despina, who puts a comforting hand on the younger Satyress's shoulder. Juniper pouts, sitting opposite you at the table. Elisetta just quietly eats, sitting next to Arenne.
>What do you do?
---
"Thank you for the meal, Despina," you say, and she gives a little nod before turning her attention back to Chara, reassuringly rubbing her shoulder. From time to time, Adelle will absently reach over to where Kini is sitting and scratch her behind the ears, and the tanukigirl happily accepts it every time, wagging her tail and closing her eyes as she does.
"Now, really, Chara," Despina starts, quietly speaking to her younger sister, "he's not that bad."
Chara just mumbles irritably, eating her food with a grumble on her face. "He's a jerk," she mutters under her breath, obviously hoping you don't hear her.
You're interrupted from eavesdropping on Chara by Juniper flicking a piece of food at you, and it hits your shirt annoyingly. You fix her with a powerfully dangerous glare, and she just raises her chin haughtily. You sigh, pushing back your chair to stand up, and she immediately shrinks in on herself, all apparent courage gone, a puppy dog look on her face. You sit back down, and she doesn't repeat the offense.
"How are you doing with numbers, Elisetta?" Arenne asks, turning to the redhead.
"I've got... some of them down," she admits. After a bit of back and forth, you find that apparently Arenne repurposed a deck of cards to help teach Elisetta math, writing down the numerals on the back to help her teach herself while Arenne works. A clever trick, honestly.
"It takes time, but I think you can do it," Arenne reassures Elisetta when the younger girl expresses doubts about her talent. "It's hard, though. I still don't always do it right."
Adelle reaches under the table, gently rubbing your thigh, her hand slowly creeping up as she gives you bedroom eyes, biting her tongue deliciously. You wrap one hand around her wrist and give a tiny shake of the head, and she obediently withdraws, eating instead.
Juniper flicks another piece of food, this time at Chara, and you stand up immediately, everyone turning to look at you as your chair scrapes backward against the floor. "Juniper. Apologize to Chara."
Juniper curls in on herself and, still wearing a pout, manages to mumble out, "Sorry, Chara." You sit back down, somewhat mollified, but still annoyed.
Adelle starts to speak with Arenne across the table from you, bringing up her missed period and how excited she is, delicately avoiding the fact that you went up to the Allimas to get her pregnant. Arenne's eyes flick back and forth from you to Adelle, her expression somewhat suspicious.
"You- you didn't mention that," Arenne says, looking at you, her lower lip quivering.
"I thought Adelle would prefer to tell you herself," you say, quickly. Arenne considers for a second, then nods in acceptance.
"That's- that's good for you, then, Adelle," Arenne says with a little smile, her eyes still moving back and forth from you to Adelle. "I'm- I'm happy for you."
Adelle cuts to the chase, placing a hand on your thigh as she leans forward. "Arenne, this is just... inheritance, at most. If it even is a boy! If it's even real, and I'm not just late! The three of us can all be happy together, and I'm sure our lord husband loves you very dearly." She turns to you, expression prompting.
"Y-yes!" You say, turning to Arenne. "I love you very much."
Chara makes a fake gagging noise, taking her fingers and placing them so that they're partially obscured by her face. You just roll your eyes and sigh, then look at Arenne with a smile. She smiles back softly, and you place one hand on her knee, reassuringly, before pulling it back. Arenne's attention turns to her food and stays there for the rest of the meal. You occasionally scratch Kini behind the ears, and eventually she starts to rub her head against your thigh herself, nonverbally asking for more attention, which you give her, enjoying the cute little pseudo-purrs she gives, her tail wagging happily away each time.
At some point, Elisetta tries to talk to Juniper, but the faerie girl's babblings quickly make her rethink that plan of action, rapidly reducing the length of her responses while simultaneously ramping up the politeness until Juniper finally gives up in annoyance, huffing loudly and crossing her arms as she slinks down in her seat.
Kini kisses at your crotch through your pants, making you inadvertantly twitch in surprise. You look down at her, and she stares up at you, eyes big and hopeful.
You're mostly finished with your meal, and so is pretty much everyone else.
>What do you do?
---
You rise from the table, politely thanking Despina one last time. You let people filter away, and you tell Juniper to help Despina clean up. Then you pull Kini aside, and she follows you like an obedient puppy, stopping when you do, having found a private spot. You look down at her, a small smile on your face. "Kini, you shouldn't do something like that while Arenne is there. She could've seen you, and it would've made her sad."
Kini has a sad expression on her face as she stares down at your feet. You just pat her head dotingly.
"It's okay, pet. I know you're a very good girl, so I'm not angry." She gives a very small nod. "I have a few things to do, right now, so I'm going to have to put you off. But that's just because I want to be able to spend all the time on you that you deserve, okay?" Kini gives another tiny little nod. "Okay. Give your master a kiss." To your surprise, Kini leans forward to your groin, pressing her lips to the bulge in your pants, before standing up straight again. "On the lips, pet." She looks embarrassed, cringing slightly, and you have to lean down as she stands on her toes to reach your mouth, giving you a quick peck before pulling away.
Kini handled, you head back to the dining room, where Despina is trying very hard to wrangle Juniper into doing her work properly. It's obviously an uphill struggle, but when Juniper realizes you're there, she gets a bit more obedient, even as she becomes more sullen.
"Despina," you say, your voice a whisper, as you press a few fingers to her face, "bring Chara to my room, tonight. Both of you have been..." you let your fingers slowly make their way down the curve of her neck, "very good girls. And you both deserve a very big reward."
Despina smiles happily, but then turns to her work, slight consternation playing across her face as she looks at Juniper and the plates.
"You don't have to do it immediately," you explain, and Despina relaxes a little, giving a little laugh of relief.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 30
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells ("Baron" among your friends), and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
You've had many an adventure; married two women (Adelle and Arenne), raped and mindbroke a tanukigirl into your fucktoy (Kini), defeated, captured, and raped a would-be human assassin (Lorenne), made friends with a conqueror (Erosette)... and more, besides.
Your first wife is pregnant with your son after your recent adventures in the Allimas. You arrived home with her, Kini, and Lorenne in tow, and had a nice family dinner. You've told Kini you'll attend to her later, told Despina to grab her sister Chara and bring her to you so that you can fuck both the satyresses together, and you need to get around to showing Arenne that you love her very much...
Relationships are so much work, sometimes.
Plus, there's the lingering possibility that your younger brother, Levy, was conspiring with your new rape toy, Lorenne, to kill your older brother and you. That needs to be dealt with sooner or later, one way or another.
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
You find Adelle in her room, quietly reading one of her books as she lounges on the bed. She turns to look at you after a few seconds. "Am I bothering you?" You ask.
"Never, my lord," Adelle says, a small smile on her lips as she takes note of her position in the book and closes it. She sits up on the side of the bed, looking at you expectantly. "What is it, my lord?"
"Just wanted to talk to you. About Levy." Adelle nods. "Do you have any ideas about what we can do to confirm his involvement?"
"Direct confrontation... is unlikely to work," Adelle says. "Though he might give the game away inadvertantly, more likely we would just be alerting him. If his goals are aligned with Lorenne's, then letting information about her..." Adelle licks her lips, "current situation, reach his ears, might motivate him to act, to reveal his allegiance. There could be additional parties to his conspiracy, who might also be roused to speak their part... and of course, there's Kini. Her skills are very useful for investigation, after all."
"What about having Kini pretend to be Lorenne, see what she can coax out of Levy?"
Adelle hums, uncertain. "I'm not sure that would work... Elisetta is one thing, but Kini hardly knows anything about Lorenne, and Levy doubtless knows quite a bit. There's many different ways for him to realize that he's being deceived, and... he is a Nell, in the end." The reference to your family's martial skills doesn't go over your head
"He's a twat," you say. Adelle smiles lovingly. "But, yeah, he knows how to fight." You sigh. "Not as well as me, of course," you quickly add.
"Of course, my lord," Adelle agrees.
"But definitely better than Kini." You pause, thinking further. "If we did find out - what would be our next move?"
"Court? His conviction would be for the best, really. A quiet removal..." she sighs. "It would not look good for you, my lord. To have two brothers slain without a killer coming forward."
>What do you do?
---
"How do you think we should portray the situation? How much should we let him find out?"
She pauses, tilting her head as she considers your question. "The more he's aware of, the more likely he is to try something... and if we want him to be clearly guilty for trying something, he'll have to be told that she was caught in the act of murder. Wanting to protect your freewoman lover is not a crime, after all. Lorenne's status as a murderer can't be left in doubt, if his more protective instincts are to work against him. But at the same time..." she pauses, biting her lip. "I'm sorry, my lord. I have no easy answers; it all depends on what sort of man Levy is."
"He's a ponce, he's in love with Lorenne..."
"Is he cowardly? Would he be more likely to lash out or to hide? Would he abandon Lorenne to our mercies?"
You consider the question carefully. "Kini said he seemed to really care for Lorenne... I don't think he'd let it slide. He's murdered one of his brothers already, after all, if he is in on this. But I don't know how he'd react."
"Well, what are the possibilities? He might challenge you to a duel - they are custom here, yes?" You give a quick nod. "He might try to rescue Lorenne personally. He might try to frame you for some other crime. He might try to have you killed by someone else. I couldn't say for sure, we'd be best served preparing for everything, were we to let this information slip. Although..." she pauses, running one finger absently along her thigh. "Perhaps we could convince him to try some other action? Create a situation where you seem very weak, tricking him into trying to hurt you... that could do just as well." She sighs. "I'm sorry, my lord. There's so many different factors at play, it's difficult to plan around them..."
"It's fine, darling," you say, sitting down next to her, running your hand through her hair. The two of you spend a while discussing various possibilities and plans, before you have to get up to leave. "Love you," you say to Adelle as you stand in the door.
"I love you too, my lord," Adelle responds.
As you approach your room, you hear the muttered sounds of Chara and Despina arguing.
"Just be nice for once in your life, Chara," Despina growls.
"He's a jerk!" Chara whines.
>What do you do?
---
"He has put a roof over our heads and ensured that we get to eat three times a day with little work. And do not pretend that you don't enjoy the dickings he gives you, because if you didn't, then there wouldn't have been those problems with the boy a while back."
Chara just moans under her breath, audibly pouting. "He made me eat my own poo," she grumbles.
"That was months ago," Despina hisses. "Grow up. I have been waiting for him to finish me off all day and I swear to all the gods if your whining fucks this up for me I will strangle you."
You open the door. Despina quickly flicks her attention towards it, her hand on Chara's back.
Chara looks up at you, head bowed contritely, a little frown on her girlish lips.
"Chara, do you have something you'd like to say to me?"
Chara's lips screw up, and at last she lets out a "No."
>What do you do?
---
>No problem, we'll just change her mind about us.
>1
"Chara, is that really true?" You give Despina a look, and the older Satyress pulls her hand away from Chara's back.
Chara glances over at Despina, then back at you. "You really want to know?"
"Yes, I really want to know," you say.
"I think you're a big jerk!" Chara yells, jumping off the bed.
"Volume, Chara," Despina says, voice harsh.
Chara lowers the volume of her speech, but she keeps going. "You raped me and my sister, and you weren't nice about it, either! You made us lick each other, you fucked me in the butt then forced me to lick the poop off it! You're an asshole! That's what I think!" Chara crosses her arms defiantly, staring you down.
You consider just shoving her down on the bed and having your way with her (there's something uniquely sweet about a girl who doesn't want it...), but... "Fine. You can go, Chara."
"Huh?" Chara says, obviously taken aback.
"I said you can go," you repeat, looking at her. "Get lost. I'll just fuck Despina instead."
"Y-yeah!" Chara says, as she walks towards the door. "You do that! Hrrmph!" She leaves the room haughtily and slams the door shut behind her.
"S-sorry about that," Despina says, wriggling in place uncomfortably. "We're - you're still going to finish what you started earlier today, right?"
>What do you do?
---
"Don't worry. I'm not going to leave you hanging like that," you sit down next to Despina, then pat your lap. She hurriedl hops over onto it, her furry butt planted squarely on top of you, her ass grinding against your groin absently, smoothly tempting it as she squirms. You reach up for one of her horns, using it to pull her head back and to the side, unveiling her long, slender neck, which you immediately start to kiss and suckle. Your other hand comes up for one of her breasts, squeezing it in your grip and making her hiss in pleasure as you do.
"Mmmm," she moans, softly, on top of you, enjoying your attentions, squirming on top of you, the faintest hints of her arousal leaking through your pants to your cock, the sensation pleasant.
"You like what I do to you, don't you?" You whisper in her ear, pulling your mouth away from her neck, letting go of her horn and instead reaching down to toy with her pussy as you continue to grope her massive tits with your other hand. Despina just nods eagerly on top of you, panting softly, her eyes rolling up as she concentrates on the pleasure you're inflicting on her. "You like the way I touch you, don't you?" She nods again, and this time, you pull your hand off her breast, making her squirm briefly before you reach down for the base of her shirt and start to pull it up and off, exposing her copious amounts of titflesh to the cool air. "You want me to keep enjoying your body, don't you?"
"Y-yeah," Despina pants, squirming on top of you, rubbing her ass against your cock with an unbridled intensity, her breath heavy in the air, her little doe tail beating happily. "I love what you do to me," she whimpers as you yank and squeeze her nipple, the other hand toying and pinching her clitoris, making her hiss and gasp in pleasure as you surprise her again and again with random movements. Finally, you move your hand back from her sex up to her horn again, using it to roughly maneuver her onto her knees in front of you. Without being told what to do, she rubs her cheeks against your cock through your pants, and you just let each of your hands wrap around one of her far-too-big tits, brutally groping and squeezing them as she uses her face on your bulge.
When her hands finally come up to your waistband, you help her pull your pants down to your knees, enjoying the way she licks her lips in desire before starting to bob up and down on your cock, her eyes showing a hazy pleasure from the way you're abusing her breasts. "That's a good girl," you note, as she continues to suck you off, until the intensity starts to become too high. When it does, your hands come off her breasts to grab her horns, holding her away from your cock as you calm down a little. For the first few seconds, she squirms against your resistance, but then she relents, letting you calm down.
When you're sufficiently cooled, you direct her to lie on the bed and place yourself firmly on her stomach, your cock hanging between her breasts. As she presses her tits together around your manhood, you slowly start to work up to a good pace, spitting down on the area to add lubricant, at the same time grabbing and tweaking her nipples, making her let out little squeaks of pleasure. You play with her breasts at the same time as fucking them, and soon enough her eyes start to roll up as she pants in near-orgasmic bliss.
When her mammary-induced orgasm starts to roll through her, you reach for one of her horns and force your cock into her mouth, gagging her as she moans in pleasure, incoherent and unable to resist you in any way. After she comes down from her high, you pull off her, moving down to her sex, and enter the wet organ without further ado, at the same time pinching her clit. That sends a second orgasm through her body, her eyes rolling up as she babbles incoherently through your frantic fucking. Rather than balancing yourself on the bed, you instead grab one of her tits and put your weight on top of that, smushing it against her chest and making her tongue loll out every time your weight shifts suddenly. Enjoying the way she reacts to it, you pull your other hand away from her clit, putting it on the opposite breast and continuing to brutally fuck her warm, wet sex.
She's so out of it by this point that you can't tell what's orgasm and what's ordinary sexual pleasure, her eyes roll up and her tongue just hangs out as she pants, moans, and squeals softly beneath you, reacting both to your hard fucking and your abuse of her tits. Her insides grasp at you sporadically, her sex desperately attempting to milk you dry as you continue to fuck her. You flip her over onto her front, using her tits as handles to force her over, and keeping your dick inside her as you do. You lean over her as you fuck her prone body, letting your finger slip inside her asshole and start to fuck and tease her as your other hand uses her horns to force her into a kiss with you.
You decide to move her around, keeping your cock buried deep in her as you do, making her squirm in pleasure as you rotate her so that her head hangs off the edge of the bed. When you pull out of her sex with a wet "schlick," you immediately scramble over to her head, flipping her onto her back and shoving your cock down her throat, muffling her latest moans and groans of pleasure with your dick. You furiously hump her face for a few minutes, your balls tapping against her nose as she takes it, still out of it, clearly enjoying the way you use her breasts to hold her in position, before pulling out and coating her face with your cum.
When you finish, you sit down on the bedside, breathing heavily. Despina just lies there, gasping for breath and clearly out of her senses.
>What do you do?
---
You're already sitting next to Despina, so you just adjust your position a little, gently rubbing her belly. Her head's still hanging off the side of the bed, covered in your semen, and she's not really "with it," for the moment, so you let your hands wander along her body.
When she finally does recover, you start to talk. "Enjoy yourself?" She just nods. "Which part did you like the best?"
It takes her a bit to answer the question, and as she thinks, she idly scoops the semen off her face with one finger, licking it off each time. She only comes to a conclusion when her face is almost completely clean. "I think..." she pauses, "I think when you were crushing my breasts."
"You mean when I was using them to balance my weight? You liked that?"
She nods, eagerly. "A lot."
"Huh. I'm glad you enjoyed yourself too," you say, patting her on the head. "You were very good." She just cleans off her face, distractedly. "Anyway," you say, standing up and putting on your pants. "I have to go. Clean off your face before leaving."
You open the door to your bedroom, just a crack, slipping through and closing it behind you, when you notice Arenne walking down the hallway nearby. "Arenne," you say, waving to her, "you want to take a bath with me?" She looks at you, up and down, her hands awkwardly toying with one another, before giving a nod. "Just the two of us," you say, before giving her a peck on the forehead.
With the water from the well, it's not too difficult to pour a bath for the both of you, though it takes a little bit for it to warm up. While you wait, you massage Arenne, gently pressing your thumbs into her back as she relaxes on your lap, and she just hums sleepily from the actions.
A while later, you test the water, finding it suitably warm, and put out the fire as you sit down inside it. Arenne climbs in after you, her small form completely nude before you, her hair falling loose around her as she sits down in your lap.
You're already erect again, and you're certain that Arenne's felt your cock pressing into her butt, given the way the two of you are positioned...
>What do you do?
---
You just let your cock rest there, occasionally switching its position from rubbing against the crack of her ass to between her thighs as the two of you move and reposition irregularly throughout the bath. Your hands wrap around her waist, and you kiss at the nape of her neck, occasionally just letting your forehead rest on one of her shoulders as you hold her close. Arenne's awkward responses, uncertain what to do, are very sweet; she reaches for your head and runs her fingers through your hair, giving you a shy, uncertain smile as you keep your head pressed against her shoulder.
You let your wayward fingers make their way to her belly, tickling her until she's giggling and kicking spastically, throwing water everywhere and giving a high pitched (good natured) screams for you to stop. When you finally do, she hiccups in your lap, her hand running along one of your thighs as the two of you just enjoy the closeness and warmth of one another's bodies.
By the time the two of you finish in the bath, it's very late, so you get in night clothes and Arenne heads to her room; you follow her in, cuddling close with her, and she offers no objection before slipping into sleep.
When you wake up, Arenne's hair is splayed all around the bed - it wasn't braided - and you have to spit some of it out of your mouth. Arenne is staring into your eyes from just a few inches away.
She nervously bites her lips, her eyes carefully looking into yours. Her hand runs southward along your body, and she asks a single question: "Do you want me?"
>What do you do?
---
"Yes, I want you," you say. "I love you." You lean in closer to her, letting your hands roll along her body, reaching the base of her nightwear, gripping it between your fingers. You kiss her on the lips. "I just... don't want you to think that this is all I care about."
She gives this sweet, nervous little smile at that, her hand having reached your groin and slowly running up and down your bulge through your pants. You kiss her again, maintaining that position for a while, running your tongue all along the inside of her mouth as she continues to stroke your cock through your trousers. After what feels like a small eternity, the two of you pull away from each other, both breathing heavily, in silent agreement of your next step.
You slowly pull up her night dress as she repositions herself on top of you, her groin pressing into your stomach as you disrobe her, her small breasts flopping free of their confinement as you pull her it up and over her head, leaving her nude, save the small, dainty pair of panties she wears. Your hands wander along her body, exploring her physically as she rests on top of you. You cup her soft breasts gently, enjoying the feel of them in your hands, your thumbs running along her nipples, and then adjust your position, pulling down your pants and guiding her over your groin. Your cock teases at her through her panties for a while, twitching with arousal on occasion, a small amount of precum leaking out, and she seems happy to see it.
At last, she reaches down for her groin, slipping her panties to one side and letting your cockhead enter her. She descends your cock agonizingly slowly, each inch a drawn out affair, and she seems to enjoy your visible desire and weakness. You let one of your hands stray from her breasts, placing it upside down so that you can tease her lips and clit, enjoying the way she squirms on top of you as you do so. When your groins merge completely, she starts to hump up and down, most of your length staying inside of her as her breasts flounce about from the force of her movements. You keep your fingers toying with her clit, enjoying the way her breath hitches and her eyes start to roll up, the way her increasing pleasure makes her movements all the more intense and desirous.
Her hands reach down for you, wrapping around your sides and digging in tight, and in response you wrap an arm around her back, pulling her down into you. Her hair twitches with her body, falling around the two of you like a waterfall. While you have to lean forward a bit to do it, you let your lips meet hers, and start to explore the inside of her mouth as she tentatively reciprocates, her hands running up your body before caressing your cheeks and wrapping around your head. The whole time she's steadily bouncing on your cock, your finger running laps around her clit, and it doesn't take long for her to orgasm, her moan sending vibrations right into your mouth.
When she comes down from her orgasmic high, she starts to bounce on top of you again, restarting your earlier activities, her hands guiding one of yours up to her breast before running along your body and face again. Her eyes are squeezed shut, enjoying the kiss and the feel of your hands against her, and she fucks you harder and harder in these sweet, small strokes, little whines and hums vanishing into your mouth as the two of you kiss. When she comes again, her insides frantically clutching at you, you use her loss of strength to switch positions, making her squeak in surprise as you put yourself on top of her and start to genuinely fuck her in earnest, long, slow strokes that make her give muffled moans into your mouth.
You pull your mouth away from hers, kissing down her neck and suckling on one of her nipples, enjoying the sound of her breath hitching in sudden surprise as you lick and suck on the nipple caught between your lips. You keep going like that, an act of superhuman willpower letting you keep slowly fucking her and playing with her beautiful little body as you kiss and toy with your second wife, making her orgasm again and again, her fingernails digging into your backside as she screams your name. When she comes off her sixth orgasm, you pull out, teasing the length of your manhood across her slit and staring down into her eyes. She wriggles and squirms, obviously desiring you to put your cock back inside her.
You consider putting it in her ass... but you're worried it'd be too obvious, make her too suspicious, so instead you just put your cock back inside her, letting her squeak and squeal as you fuck her, hard, all the while telling her how beautiful she is, how sweet she is, how much you love her, how excited she makes you, how hard it was not to fuck her the moment you got back, the moment your cock pressed against her ass in the bath, the moment the two of you went to bed together. She gives her own mumbled replies, and although you don't understand every word, you can tell enough to tell that she's enjoying herself and wants you to know.
You lean over her, pressing your forehead to hers in anticipation of your own orgasm, and you manage to pull out before you come, and it goes spraying across her naked belly, some globs stretching all the way up to her petite, beautiful breasts as you round out your sex with some good old bukkake. You collapse next to her, your breathing heavy, as you try to pull yourself together. One of Arenne's small hands seeks out your own, interlacing her fingers with yours as she stares over at you, a weak, nervous smile on her lips.
>What do you do?
---
As you recover, you move over a little closer to Arenne, squeezing her hand in yours. "Are you okay? You seem nervous, angel."
Arenne gives this demure, uncertain little nod, and you lean over to kiss her.
"You can tell me what's bothering you," you say, caressing the side of her face in one hand. "I care about you."
"Y-you-" she sighs, the tension rolling out of her shoulders. Her eyes flick downwards, then back up at you. "I'm just..." she sighs again. "You really love me?"
"I really love you," you say back to her, squeezing her hand and pulling her in for another kiss. The two of you cuddle for a little bit together before you get up. Arenne has to clean your cum off her belly, so it takes her a bit longer to get dressed.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 31
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells ("Baron" among your friends), and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
You've had many an adventure; married two women (Adelle and Arenne), raped and mindbroke a tanukigirl into your fucktoy (Kini), defeated, captured, and raped a would-be human assassin (Lorenne), made friends with a conqueror (Erosette)... and more, besides.
Your first wife is pregnant with your son after your recent adventures in the Allimas. You arrived home with her, Kini, and Lorenne in tow, and had a nice family dinner. You've told Kini you'll attend to her later, fucked Despina after Chara's complaining made her leave, spent the night with Arenne and made sweet love to her in the morning...
Maintaining so many relationships is so much work, sometimes.
Plus, there's the lingering possibility that your younger brother, Levy, was conspiring with your new rape toy, Lorenne, to kill your older brother and you. That needs to be dealt with sooner or later, one way or another.
You and Arenne have just gotten dressed after your sex session, and the rumbling in your stomach tells you you can probably afford to go downstairs and get some food.
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
You put one arm around Arenne, your hand hanging down over her shoulder as you do, and pull her into you slightly as you head downstairs together. Despina's already up, so you direct her to make the two of you some food, and you happily sit down to chat with Arenne while you wait. (Sadly, you can't have Despina make her favorite dish, since it's some weird fish cooked with some weird spices; you have neither.)
"Angel," you say, gently caressing her face, "what do you want to do today? Just the two of us, nobody else. I was thinking we could go out, find a nice, quiet spot, and have lunch before coming back."
"That sounds nice," Arenne replies, her eyes carefully studying your features. "Is there an occasion?"
"I was away for, what, a week? That's the occasion. I missed you."
Arenne blushes a little, her cheeks coloring pink. "You're just saying that."
"I'm not," you reply, leaning over her and kissing her on the forehead. She smiles, and her hand reaches out for yours under the table, your fingers twining together.
"You don't - um, no, nevermind."
"What?"
"It- it's stupid," she says, waving her hand. "Forget it."
Despina brings out your food, setting down plates for each of you, and you eat together, mostly in a comfortable silence. It's not awkward, even though you're still wondering to yourself what Arenne was thinking. It's just that the two of you share so little in common that it makes things difficult...
>What do you do?
---
You gently play with Arenne throughout the meal, nudging her with your knee, occasionally stealing her food (an act which she replies in kind to), and generally trying to have a good time without conversation. By the end of the meal, she's smiling brightly as she furiously downs the last of your food, then smugly crosses her arms, a dainty little smirk on her lips, both your plates clean. You feign being distraught, and she crows her final victory.
When you finish the meal - leaving it for Despina to clean - you gather Arenne in your arms and nuzzle her neck, kissing at it sweetly before lying down on the couch, her on top of you, gently cuddling for a while. She rolls around on top of you, giggling uproarously when you start to tickle her, and generally the two of you just enjoy the feel of one another, your bodies close.
>What do you do?
---
You rub at Arenne's belly absently, before bringing your hands up to her shoulders, rubbing at them instead. You enjoy the feel of her weight pressing down on you as she lounges on top of you, and you absently sift through her hair, running your fingers through it.
After a long while of lounging around, though, you do get a bit uncomfortable, and Arenne starts to get board. "Arenne, sweetie," you say, kissing at the top of your wife's head, "could you help me put some things together for our outing?"
Arenne nods, rolling off to you to her feet, and your body aches for a second as blood flows freely again in places you didn't realize it was entirely restricted, a jab of pain like a leg waking up. You stumble off the couch after her, and she gets to work herself, quickly gathering up a nice blanket, some water in canteens, and whatnot.
With that done, the two of you head out for your little picnic together, food stored in a basket. You find a nice, hilly spot, overlooking the village and letting you see the surrounding fields for a long way around. You let Arenne sit on your lap as the two of you just enjoy the view together.
>What do you do?
---
You let Arenne rest on your lap, a sudden anxiety running through your mind. Does Arenne know that you're avoiding impregnating her? You strum your fingers on her thigh, making her squirm slightly on top of you, her movements stimulating your manhood inadvertantly. You wrap your hands around her, pulling her tight to you in a big hug, making her squeak in surprise before just leaning back into you, her head turning up, her lips pursed, ready for a kiss. You contort yourself a bit so that your lips meet hers, giving her a quick peck.
"How is Sera? You're friends, right?"
Arenne pauses before replying. "I- I guess?" She seems hesitant to reply. "She's alright. She's got- she's got kids, and it's such a big deal, so it's kind of- this gulf." You lean over her, kissing her on the top of her head again. "Wh-what about you? Any, um, friends outside the house?"
"I met Erosette again," you say, and Arenne nods in recognition. "It seems like she's basically conquered the Allimas."
"Um... how was she?"
"Nice. To me, anyways. Did you distribute that medicine while I was away?"
"Yeah," Arenne says. "People said they could tell it was working, felt better already. Just with the little bit they had. Some of them were pretty thankful," she notes with a blush. "I had to turn down offers."
"What kind of offers?"
"Um, things like- well, things that were too precious to take. I just said that, you know, they should remember that they owe me - you, us, whatever - owe us one if something happens."
>What do you do?
---
"Arenne... I'm sorry if this is a bit too serious, but..." you pause, searching for the words, "I want to know how you're feeling. About us, about our... family. You, me, Adelle, the little one Adelle may have on the way... and, I suppose, the servants as well. If there's anything that's making you uncomfortable, I'd like to know."
Arenne pauses, wringing her hands, considering your question as she stares down at the ground. "I don't know. It's stupid to complain about it, but- you make love with Adelle so much more than me. A-and I'm not, I'm not complaining... I get the impression that Adelle wants it much more often than I do."
"Yeah, that's my impression too," you say, a small smirk on your face. "She's a bit... tiring. If I don't give it to her every day or so, she starts to get really antsy about it. I can tell, you know? She doesn't necessarily bother me about it, but she certainly does make her desires known."
"Y-yeah, I mean, I get that she- well, I don't know. I'm complaining for nothing, probably, but it kind of... bothers me that you make love to her more often than you do me. I know it's because I don't want it as much, but..." she plays with her fingers some more, trailing off.
>What do you do?
---
You lean over her, kissing her head. "Is that a request?" She just gives a little "meep" in response as you pull her close to you, absently rubbing her butt against your cock, positioning it just right so that you tease her slit with your bulge. "What do you like, Arenne? I know I'm your first, but have you ever had any fantasies? Anything you're curious about? I'll do my best to satisfice it..."
Arenne squirms on top of you, a little uncomfortable, before finally speaking up. "I, um- you're not going to be mean about this, right?"
"Of course not," you say, voice smooth as velvet. "I'm sure Adelle's tastes are far more... idiosyncratic than your own, and I still love her, don't I?"
Arenne nods, more to herself than to you, and you hear her swallow before speaking. "I, um, I really like it when you, you know... um, go down on me. A-and I- I kind of like the idea of, um, just doing that?"
"Could you clarify? What do you mean by 'just doing that'?"
Arenne blushes, but explains. "Like, um, the- the idea that you only satisfy me, not the other way around? So- so it's selfish, and that's what makes it so a-arousing... I mean, I know it's my duty as your wife-" she quickly starts, but you shush her.
"It's fine. We're just talking, Arenne, about what you want. So non-reciprocal oral. Okay. Anything else?"
"Stuff like that... being doted on... being, you know, bossy and selfish and even a little mean and teasing... um... being so at-attractive that you'll do whatever I say... that sort of thing."
"You are very attractive," you note, nuzzling her neck.
>What do you do?
---
"You're my angel, my sweet, beautiful angel," you say. "I'm eager to sate your every desire."
Arenne's expression gets a kind of nervous excitement to it, at that, as your hands slowly wander along her body, curiously. "N-now?"
"Do you want to wait?" You ask, your breath hot in her ear. She blushes a bright red, then shakes her head. "Is there any particular position you want?"
"U-um, one where I can-" she swallows, audibly, "where I can control your movement. L-like, me sitting down, and your face in my lap."
In silent reply, you lift her up, placing her down on a nearby rock, before kneeling in front of her. "You'll probably want to raise your dress a little, angel," you note, and Arenne has an embarrassed blush as she does so, pulling her long dress up past her waist, her finger hooking into her panties without any prompting, leaving her sex bare and visible a moment later, already wet with anticipation.
"Y-you know what to do," Arenne stammers out, closing her eyes.
>What do you do?
---
You crawl towards Arenne, staying on all fours as you approach, gazing up at her steadily. When you finally close the distance completely, you place your face between her thighs, letting your hot breath be the only stimulation she gets. She squirms in anticipation, her cheeks turning a rosy pink, and she waits for a while before finally peaking open, one eye glaring down at you. "G-get started, come on," she says, a tenor of annoyance creeping into her voice, and you lean forward, letting your lips meet hers as you kiss at her sex. She squirms softly, delightedly, at your stimulation, and you lick and lap at her sex, making long, slow strokes up and down, your tongue teasing left and right.
Her fingers reach down for your head, wrapping around and into your hair, pushing your face deeper into her waiting pussy, the bridge of your nose pressing against her clit as she furiously grinds against your face. You let your tongue stretch out into her, lapping at her insides, making her hiss and wriggle in response, trying to earn a repetition of the treatment, and you give her it, your tongue working within her. When her fingers finally slacken, letting you pull your face away from her crotch, you run your tongue slowly up her slit in a long, slow stroke, making it oscillate from side to side. She gasps and pants when you finally reach her clit and run your tongue in circles around it teasing her.
Her fingers run through your hair as she slowly approaches her orgasm, and as she nears it, you ramp up the pace, wrapping your lips around her little love nub and lashing out with your tongue. A glance upwards lets you see Arenne's face, her eyes rolled up, her tongue slightly lolling out, her breath heavy. When you pull her over the edge, she lets out a long, jittery sigh, her breath hitching as it goes, her back arcing wonderfully as she gives into the pleasure.
You don't let up, instead keeping her little love button in your mouth and under your constant ministrations, bringing your hands up to part her thighs, then slowly running your fingers along her slit. By the time she comes down from her orgasmic high, you've already started to work one finger inside her, and you keep it slowly going in and out as you stare up at her, studying her expression. With your other hand, you let one finger slowly, tentatively circle her ass, careful that she doesn't mind before slowly inserting her, making her twitch slightly, her eyelid wriggling fantastically in response to the intrusion. As you slip another finger into her sex, she starts to speak. "Th-that's, r-really... g-good, g-gods... d-don't, don't stoooooooooooo-" her last word turning into a long, high pitched squeal that signals her second orgasm of this session.
You respond to her weakness by pulling your fingers out of her sex and hiking her dress up further, pulling it off altogether with her sluggish help, leaving her breasts bare to the air. You pop your finger out of her asshole, quickly wiping it off on a napkin, before reaching up to grab both her breasts, one in each hand, softly curling your fingers around them as you stare up at her. You use your fingers to tweak and pinch at her nipples ever so gently, enjoying the little hitching of breath that she gives in response. You pull your lips away from her clit at long last, instead kissing and lapping at her slit once more, making her squirm on top of you before finally squirting her latest orgasm all over your face. You just take it in stride, rubbing your nose against her clit, enjoying the delightful way she moans out her pleasure.
You're painfully erect by this point, and when she comes down, you pull your mouth away from her sex before speaking. "Could I kiss you, angel?" She nods her assent, and you use the agreement to rise up, letting your lips meet hers and your tongue press into her mouth. Keeping one hand on one of her breasts, still softly toying with it, you let the other make its way down, circling her clit teasingly, occasionally pressing or pinching at it gently, making her moan into your mouth as she enjoys the attentions. After a while of that, your finger drifts further down, running along the outside of her lips slowly before finally plunging in, making Arenne gasp in surprise at your sudden intrusion, even as she continues to kiss you.
You finger-fuck her while you kiss her, slowly ramping up the pace and the number of fingers inside her until you're practically pounding away at her with three fingers, at which point she finally breaks off the kiss, her expression one of lewd rapture as she approaches another orgasm. You enjoy watching her approach it and finally pass it, her whole body shivering in delight when it does, her head sagging down onto your shoulder, her breath heavy, her body covered in a thin sheen of sweat. You continue softly stroking in and out of her for a while, but the way she never responds makes you stop eventually, just wrapping your arms around her in a gentle hug, giving her ear the tiniest of nibbles.
"Good?" You ask, and Arenne just nods, mute. You wait for a while, and after several long minutes of panting on your shoulder, Arenne calms down, pulling herself off you and sitting up straight, albeit nearly nude. You kiss and nuzzle at her neck in response, making her sigh contentedly.
"D-do you want me to..." Arenne trails off, uncertainly.
"No," you murmur from your position in the crook of her neck. "This was your fantasy, right? Not having anything happen after I get done pleasuring you?" She nods after a moment, the red of her blush reaching all the way down to her neck.
"Th-thanks," Arenne stammers out.
>What do you do?
---
You keep kissing her, waiting for her to calm down, before finally disentangling yourself from her body and helping her get dressed again. You sit down to eat with her, occasionally feeding her yourself, which she seems to enjoy quite a bit, greedily gulping down the bits of your food you hand off to her.
"What do you want out of life, Arenne?"
The question surprises Arenne, who becomes silent to consider it. "I- I don't know. To be happy and safe, I guess."
"What makes you happy, then?"
"Um... when I work on a problem, then solve it? I enjoy math. I... liked what we did earlier, too."
"I like what we did earlier too," you say with a sly smile, and Arenne blushes in response, nervously chewing away at her food. You chat a bit more about other subjects - her family, what it was like in Arcine - and eventually you mention that you didn't exactly grow up in this kind of area either. "I was raised in Neanderhold. I mean, it's no Arcine, but it's more populated than this place."
Arenne seems surprised at that, processing the information slowly. "So this is weird for you, too?"
"A little, yeah. Small towns like this aren't the kind of place I grew up in."
Otherwise, though, lunch passes without much of note, and you hoist Arenne up, carrying her princess style back home.
>What do you do?
---
"Arenne, where would you like me to put you down?"
"U-um, in my study?" She tries.
"Okay." You carefully negotiate the halls until finally depositing her in the room. "Take care of yourself," you add as you leave and close the door behind you.
You decide to go find the younger Satyress sister. Since you've assigned Juniper to do all her chores for today, she's happily lounging in her room, legs kicking in the air, playing some kind of single-player card game you don't recognize. She's currently stuffing her face with some far too salty snack food you picked up at the local, in between slurping hard at her water. When you close and lock the door behind you, she looks up, her expression dark and suspicious.
"What do you want?"
"You've been a very good girl, Chara," you explain. "I wanted to reward you properly."
"Then give me a bunch of money and a bow," she replies, turning back to her cards haughtily.
>What do you do?
---
>Diplomacy
>4
You get on the bed behind and above Chara, reaching down with your hands to give her a full-fledged backrub. She practically purrs, her eyes lidding as she enjoys your attentions, letting you thoroughly grind away at her shoulders. She stops playing cards, instead just lying down and starting to drift off as you rub your thumbs and hands at her shoulders. "Toys won't keep you happy, Chara," you explain.
"Mmmgh they'll help," she mumbles in reply, enjoying your backrub too much to offer any real dissent.
"You need something better," you whisper. "You've been such a good girl, you deserve even more rewards than you've already gotten."
"So you are giving me a bow?"
"Better than that," you say, your voice sweet in her ear.
"Two bows?"
You almost growl in irritation, but you stop yourself, instead focusing on your backrub, palms pressing into her spine. She burbles, faintly, at your activities, and you finally respond to her question. "I want to give you something really special." She mumbles a question. "Something brand new for you. It's really good, and I know you'll enjoy it a lot."
"Mmmhmm?"
"I'm going to finally take your virginity," you say, letting one of your fingers lazily make its way down her body.
"Booooo!" She yells, almost instantly waking up from her slumber and squirming underneath you, wriggling off the bed. "Go take your wife's virginity or something!"
"I already did that," you reply, a little annoyed.
"Then do it again!" She replies.
"I can't do it again." You scowl down at her.
"Have you tried?"
You rub at your forehead, annoyed.
>What do you do?
---
"Fine, fine," you say, getting off the bed. "I was just trying to be nice." You pat off your pants as you stand. "I'll just go see if Despina's more interested..."
"Despina? What're you going to do with Despina?"
"I'm going to fuck her," you reply, your brow furrowed. "What do you think?"
"Oh, so Despina just gets my sloppy seconds?"
"More like you get hers," you say, before sticking out your tongue. "Anyway, since obviously nothing is going to happen between us, I have no reason not to go rail the shit out of your older sister. Which I will do now, unless you have further objections."
Chara looks very pointedly at the ceiling, her head slowly jerking as she considers different parts. "W-well, if it's down to me to protect Despina... I suppose it's my duty as a little sister, especially considering that, if you think about it, I got the two of us into this mess."
"You have no such duty. Despina's going to love what I do to her."
Chara's mouth opens and closes several times. "Be that as it do," she settles on, "it's still my duty to protect my sister." She leans over the bed, her ass hanging up in the air. "Take my last virginity," she says, "if you must..."
"Chara, do you actually want me to fuck you?"
It takes her a while to answer that. "I would enjoy it if you fucked me," she goes with. "I'm not saying I want you to, since that would imply that I like you."
"But you like me fucking you?"
"...maybe?"
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 32
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells ("Baron" among your friends), and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
You've had many an adventure; married two women (Adelle and Arenne), raped and mindbroke a tanukigirl into your fucktoy (Kini), defeated, captured, and raped a would-be human assassin (Lorenne), made friends with a conqueror (Erosette)... and more, besides.
Your first wife is pregnant with your son after your recent adventures in the Allimas. You arrived home with her, Kini, and Lorenne in tow, and had a nice family dinner. You've told Kini you'll attend to her later, fucked Despina after Chara's complaining made her leave, spent the night with Arenne and made sweet love to her in the morning, took Arenne out on a date...
Maintaining so many relationships is so much work, sometimes.
Plus, there's the lingering possibility that your younger brother, Levy, was conspiring with your new rape toy, Lorenne, to kill your older brother and you. That needs to be dealt with sooner or later, one way or another.
Chara has just presented her ass to you, ripe for the taking, after you suggested you'd go off and fuck her older sister. Seems like jealousy is an even larger motivator for the younger Satyress than you would've thought...
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
You loom over Chara, her little ass presented to the air, her small breasts pressing into the bed, her hands already wrapped around the sheets in preparation. She gave you permission to fuck her, to take her virginity, but you're not doing that unless she asks. And she's not asking. She's close, you can see it in her expression, she wants it but... she's not asking. Not just yet.
You just stand there, thoughts forming and unforming. Chara nervously glances up at you out of the corner of her eye, her face pressed flat into the bed. "W-well? Are you going to do it or what?"
"Or what," you decide, kneeling down behind Chara, pressing your lips to her sex, tonguing her insides. Her doe tail wags just above your head, her little butt squirming from side to side in response to your oral ministrations. She doesn't taste good, but she doesn't taste awful, either. Her taste is odd, though at least she's enjoying herself, little hiccups and gasps as your tongue runs up and down her lower lips, swishing from side to side, making her shiver in pleasure.
"A-ah..." she mumbles as you lap at her clit, squirming on the bed, and you hear her fingers dig into the sheets, making them scrunch up around her as you tongue her, preparing her, feeding her pleasure. You suckle, you kiss, you lap, you run your tongue up and down and around every part of her sex. Every time she approaches orgasm, you ease off, leaving her squirming, juices leaking into her fur as she calms down again. She just makes little whines and whimpers at each orgasm you deny her, still too proud to beg. You do it again and again, watching and enjoying as the cracks in her defenses widen, growing larger at each missed orgasm, her mewls and whines and whimpers growing louder, more pathetic, with each failure to come.
When you pull away from her the fifth time, her eyes are rolled up, her ass bouncing around in frantic, manic circles, her brow creased in a mixture of pleasure and desperation, desire for you to finish her off overwhelming her faculties, her fingers still tightly gripping the sheets. "Next time," you say as you lean over her, whispering in her ear, "ask for it."
She's still incoherent, and before she can form words, you pull down your pants. She sighs in relief, mumbling out a whiny "finally," obviously expecting that the raging inferno in her pussy will finally be put out. It won't. Instead of shoving it inside her soaking wet sex, you press the tip of your cock at her puckered little asshole. "Y-you said," she argues, stammering, desperate.
"You said," you reply, taking one hand and gripping her shoulder, "not to." She tenses up as you push in, and it just makes the motion all the more sweet, her ass as tight as it was the first time you took it, the ambivalence on her face exciting you further. You watch as her desire for release wars against other, countervailing emotions - hatred, jealousy, anger, pride - and eventually wins out, her expression losing all its defiance, submission and acceptance obvious on her features. By the time you're buried fully inside her, she's working with you, her little legs pushing her butt backwards into you, her asshole relaxed and easier to press into. Her tail wags happily in response to your presence in her asshole, and she pants as you start to pull out, like she's just had a very bad itch scratched.
You gradually find your rhythm, your pace level, controlled. Neither frantic or languid, but mutually enjoyable, her body bouncing back and forth on the bed as you fuck her. One hand runs along her side, slow, teasing, before finally wrapping around to toy with her little breast through her shirt, and she gasps in pleasure at the new stimulation. The other takes the opposite journey, slowly running down from her armpit to her groin, finding her clit among the fur and circling it, teasing, making her let out another whine of anguished desire. This time you don't slow down or stop as she nears her orgasm, pulling her gently over the edge, and she responds beautifully when you finally finish her off, her whole body twitching as she gasps for breath, her eyes rolled up, her tongue lolling out.
"If you ask," you say, leaning over her, whispering in her ear, "you'll get that from the start." Chara just nods, head on the bed, unable to talk, and you keep up your action in her groin, one finger teasing her clit as you fuck her ass long and hard, your hand groping and toying with her breast, rough. Her fingers relax around the sheets as the action continues, her eyes lidding, her actions sleepy, submissive, dead to the world.
Her responses to you are small, but nonetheless intoxicating for the undisguised desire they represent. The little pushes forward and back, mirroring your movements as you saw in and out of her. The way she gasps and pants when you move your groin just so, your cock twisting her insides. The long, gentle mewls of weakness and desire, each time your attentions bring her over the line, pushing her into orgasm.
You remove your hand from her breast, instead grabbing one of her horns, pulling her head up and twisting it to face you, pressing your lips to hers. She lets out a muffled protest, her hands coming up, but when you fix her with a level glare and stop your fucking instantly, her arms fall back down, and she lets your tongue explore her mouth without resistance. A kiss in exchange for an ass-fuck.
You're approaching your own orgasm, of course - that's half the reason why you kissed her - and you let your finger on her clit work faster, diddling her frantically. Her tongue wriggles in her mouth, not out of any desire to please you or kiss you, but in automatic response to the pleasure washing through her body, the motions random, unpredictable. When she orgasms for what you think is the fourth time this session, her ass clenching tight around your cock, desperately milking at it, you give up the goods, coming inside her sweet little butthole, filling it with your seed before finally collapsing, the two of your bodies falling onto the bed.
Chara huffs and puffs, as much from her orgasm as from your weight pressing down on her, and she just lies there, a little bit of drool staining the sheets where her mouth hangs open, gasping desperately.
>What do you do?
---
You roll over, wrapping your arms around Chara and pulling her with you, making her give a little squeak as she's forced to flip onto her backside, your cock twisting around in her insides. You grab one of her horns, forcing her head around so that it faces you, and kiss her. Her protests are muffled, useless, and your tongue invades her mouth. In her position she can't struggle effectively, and you just enjoy your stolen kiss, running your hands along her body, teasingly, tantalizingly. When you finally pull your mouth away from hers, she gasps for breath, breathing heavily once more.
"If you ask for it, I'll give it to you," you say, staring straight into her eyes, your voice level.
"A-ask for what?" Chara says, rolling her eyes, defenses already rising back up. "What do you have that I want so badly?" She sucks in a sudden breath as you let your finger run along her lower lips, her eyes flicking upward automatically.
"You know it. I know it. All you have to do is ask."
"Pffuh, I have no idea what you're talking about," she lies, poorly, and you finally pull her off of you, your cock making a soft "pop" as it exits her ass completely, some of your cum leaking out. Embarrassed, Chara's hand quickly covers her dainty little ass, hiding the white sticky substance that's still escaping, and you just gently toss her onto the bed before rising yourself and getting dressed.
"Something to think about," you tell her, before leaving.
>What do you do?
---
You find Despina elsewhere, hard at work trying to get Juniper to be hard at work, the little faerie pouting, complaining, and grousing at every turn, doing her job as poorly as humanly possible. After taking a brief glance around for any sign of Arenne, you come up behind Despina, grabbing one of her big tits in either hand, kneading the flesh, making her gasp in surprise then practically collapse back into you, eyes lidding in pleasure.
"Chara's being stubborn," you say, voice a whisper in Despina's ear. "If you can think of anything to say to her, please do."
"Stubborn about?" Despina asks, quiet as well, slightly rotating her hips so that her breasts move in your grip.
"Admitting what she wants," you explain. "Giving in to me."
"Oh..." Despina says, half a moan, half a realization. "I don't think I could say anything to change her mind. She's a willful girl."
You give her a quick suckle at the neck, making her giggle awkwardly before pushing you away. "Thanks. If you see an opportunity, though..." you trail off, and Despina nods.
Kini takes longer to find. You fetch a nice brush first, but she's not in her room, or the halls, and for a moment you worry she's run away. Finally, genuine worry starting to creep into your thoughts, you head to Adelle's room, hoping that the sensory aspect of her magic will assist. But Kini's there, curled up in a ball, head resting on Adelle's lap, her tail wagging softly back and forth as Adelle scratches her behind the ears, reading a book with the other hand.
When Adelle sees you, she perks up, setting down her book, prompting Kini to open her eyes as well. The expression Adelle's giving you makes you feel a bit guilty, and you wonder how long it's been since you last fucked her.
"Sorry, darling," you say to Adelle, turning your attention down to Kini, "I came here looking for Kini."
The way Adelle's shoulders slump is pitious, but she just shakes her head and picks up her book, giving Kini a little push in the back. "As you wish, my lord. Kini, go with your master now, he wants you."
"Yes, Lady Nell," Kini says, hopping off the bed and following you. You scratch her behind the ears as you guide her to your bedroom, closing the door behind the two of you. Her tail wags very softly, lightly, as the door closes and locks.
>What do you do?
---
You sit down on the side of the bed, then pat your thighs. "Come here, pet," you say, and Kini dutifully obeys, hopping up on your lap like a little girl, her head coming up just below your chin. You take the brush and start sweeping it through her short brown hair, and she shivers, eyes lidding, in reaction. "You're a very good girl," you say, voice sweet as you pet her, and she just nods slightly in response. "Is Adelle being mean to you at all? I can speak to her if she is."
"N-no, master," Kini says, shaking her head. "She gives me head scratches and sometimes gives me treats. She's being nice and treating me like I'm your pet, which I a-am."
"That's good to hear," you say, still running your brush through her hair, enjoying the way she shivers under your attentions, obviously happy to be brushed. "Is there anything you'd like us to do, pet? You've been a very good girl, and I want you to be happy."
"I want whatever you want, master," Kini says, head bowed. "I'm your pet, so I want to make sure to make you happy... do you want me to lick you like a good pet?" She rotates her head around, her tongue coming out to run along her lips. "Or do you want one of my other holes?" She rotates her butt on your groin, making your cock harden in response. "I'm a good girl, so I'll do whatever you want, master."
>What do you do?
---
"That's very sweet of you to say, pet," you note, putting down the brush and kissing the top of her head. "Why don't you get things started with a blowjob? We'll see where it goes from there."
"Yes, master," Kini says, nodding demurely as she hops off your lap. She struggles with your pants for a moment, and you help her, letting her pull them down to your ankles and then off, your shoes and socks soon following them. Kini hesitates, then kisses your feet, one then the other, her tail still as she does it. Only then does she get up, eyes level with your diamond hard cock, and she looks up at you, a vulnerable, submissive expression on her face as she does.
You widen your thighs, and Kini waddles forward, sniffing at your cock as she runs one hand slowly up and down its length, testing it, readying it. She leans forward, lapping at your base, right where your balls meet your cock, and she stares up at you, her expression obedient and docile. You let her little tongue makes its way up and down your cock, occasionally just craning your head back in pleasure, and reach down, scratching her behind the ears, making her whimper softly in pleasure, her eyes lidding as she continues to lap at your cock. The two of you go on like that for a while, Kini's tongue exploring every inch of your manhood, her hands running up and down your length, her eyes staring up at you, studying your expression, adjusting her behavior at the slightest sign of discontent from you. She sniffs and licks and kisses up and down your manhood, the motions tantalizing as she continues to stroke your length.
At last, Kini moves up to the top of your cock plants a kiss on the head, her tongue lapping at it for a moment, taking up your precum. You let her set the pace, and she continues to tease, gently, her tongue running circles around your cockhead, her gaze still set on your face, and she occasionally takes a deep breath through her nose, her eyes lidding each time as your scent fills her nostrils. When you can't take her slow, teasing, tantalizing acts any longer, you gently pull on the back of her head, your finger still scratching behind her ears, and she obediently presses forward, lips stretching wide to wrap around your cock as she slowly pushes herself down it.
That odd pseudo-purr starts up in her throat again, but this time, your cock is already deep inside her mouth, and the vibrations carry into your manhood, making your fingers tense around her head, your scratching stopping momentarily as the pleasure brings you tantalizingly close to the edge. Kini just stops, tail swishing back and forth, eyes staring up at you, expectantly, until you calm down and your fingers loosen around her head again.
Your calm regained, she starts to work up and down your length again, gradually quickening her pace, her eyes closing, tear droplets coming out as she starts to fuck her face on your cock, lips pounding up and down, throat wrapping around your manhood again and again as she furiously works her way up and down your cock. Her tail wags back and forth, sweeping along the ground, and your continued scratching makes her throat do wonderful things around your cock each time you enter it.
When you start to grow close to the edge again, Kini keeps fucking, her focus turning from your face to your groin as she furiously works her lips up and down your length. You stop her, however, pushing her back and off, and she sits there, a tiny pout on her cute little lips. "Master, please, give me your yummy cum. I'm a good girl, aren't I?"
>What do you do?
---
"You are a good girl, pet," you say, relenting, pulling your hand away from her forehead. "Go ahead and make me cum, then drink all you like."
"Thank you, master," Kini says, before thrusting her face down your cock, burying her lips in your pubes and then wriggling, her throat doing incredible things to your cock as she does, her eyes closed in concentration. After a few excruciatingly pleasurable seconds, she pulls up, her lips wrapping around the head of your cock, her little hands jerking you off frantically, her eyes begging and pleading for your cum as her tongue dances inside her mouth. It doesn't take long for you to go off, coating the inside of her mouth with your white sticky gunk, and she takes on this hazy, dreamlike look as your cum fills her mouth.
She continues to sleepily lap and suckle your cock after you finish, gradually pulling her face closer and closer to your abdomen as your cock deflates, your cum still filling her mouth. When you're finally completely flaccid, she pulls away, craning her head up, opening wide to show you your cum on her tongue, the little thing practically coated white, before she closes it and gulps. "Thank you for your present, master," she says when she opens her mouth again, this time devoid of semen. "I'm glad you think I'm a good girl."
When she stands up to leave, you stop her, wrapping your hand around her wrist. "You're not done, pet," you say. "Take off all your clothes," you order. Kini turns back to you, then nervously grabs the bottom of her dress, pulling it up and over her head, her cute little flat chest revealed to your sight. She doesn't hesitate to continue disrobing, pulling her panties down before kicking them off, then stands in front of you, gloriously nude, her tail slightly curling forward in anxiety and fear. "Come sit on your master's lap, pet," you say, pulling your thighs together, and she hops up quickly, sitting just above your limp cock, her tail uncurling slightly to roll around her ass. You reach down, one hand on her clit, the other on one of her breasts. "I want you to make your clit bigger the more I play with it. Can you do that, pet?" Kini gives a tiny nod, her expression slightly scared. "Do the same with your breasts. The more I play with them, the bigger they should get." Kini nods again, this time more comfortable, more understanding.
With one hand, you reach down to her groin, gently running your index finger around her clit, feeling as it escapes its hood and starts to grow. The process is slow, and in the meanwhile you wrap your other hand around one of her practically nonexistent little breasts, playing with it, feeling as it expands, soft flesh greeting your hand as you keep playing with it. You lean down, nibbling on one of her ears, making her squirm and gasp, the combined attentions to her clit and breast making her start to leak love juices out, the wet reaching down onto your thighs as you continue to finger her. Within a few minutes, her clit is the size of your thumb, and you order her to stop growing it, instead simply stroking it softly with your thumb and index finger, making her flinch involuntarily, little gasps escaping, her tail beating back and forth. You tighten your grip on her clit, and that pushes her over the edge, and she mewls quietly, head pressing back into you, as she cums, squirting love juices out all over your thighs and onto the floor.
Her breasts, are still growing slowly, now big enough to cup one in either hand, soft and easily molded in your grip. You pull your hand away from her clit, instead bringing it up to her mouth, the scent of her juices still heavy on it. She automatically opens her mouth to suckle on your fingers, which quickly find their way into her mouth. You start to get a bit rougher with her increasingly large breasts, pinching her nipples gently, kneading the mass of flesh, and Kini starts to moan around your hand, her tongue still working to coat your fingers in her slobber. Her eyes roll up as you lean down to nibble on her ear once more, your little love bites making her pant in pleasure. "Talk to your master, pet. Tell him how you feel," you whisper into her furry dog ears, moving your hand out of her mouth, gently gliding it down her backside.
"Your hands f-feel so good, master," Kini says, and she takes a sharp intake of breath as one of your fingers starts to press past her butthole. By now, her breasts are unduly large, so big around that they'd be hard to fit in one hand each. "I-I love the taste of your c-cum, master, but th-this is almost as good," she says, voice shaking as you start to finger her asshole, still toying with her increasingly large boobs, spreading your fingers wide to squeeze as much of the titflesh as possible. "I-I love m-my master's cock, I love m-my master's hands," she says, her eyes rolling up in pleasure as you finger her asshole and play with her breast some more, tweaking the nipples this way and that. "I l-love my m-master," she hisses out before orgasming again, the noise she makes in response a mixture of gasp and squeal, quiet enough Arenne shouldn't hear but obviously full of pleasure.
By now, your cock is fully erect once more, sliding up and down across her slick slit as she grinds her butt in your groin. Her eyes are rolled up in pleasure, and she's mewling like the obedient little fuck pet she is, her head twisted around to kiss and lick at your neck, your hands still playing with her tits and ass.
>What do you do?
---
"Your breasts are big enough already, pet," you say. "Stop letting them grow." You can't feel the change, but you're certain her breasts won't continue to grow. You pull your finger out of her butt, and grab her under the armpits, lifting her up and putting her down on the bed. You'd guess her tits are around the same size as Despina's, but on her much smaller frame, they seem even larger still, nearly as large as her head. "Entice your master, pet," you say, your voice dominating. "Make him want to fuck you. Tell me how much you want my cock in you."
Kini gulps and nods, getting on her knees, her ass raised high in the air, her hands reaching around to pull at either of her little buttcheeks, her massive breasts pressing into the bed. "Please, master," she murmurs, the side of her face on the bedspread, "fuck your pet. She's so horny, master, she promises to be good, she wants your cock in her so bad. I love your cock inside me, I want to feel it stretching my pussy out to the size it should have been in the first place, master. I'm your pet, you own me, my body exists to please you, I exist to please you, please, master, use me, let me fulfill my purpose."
You grip your cock and press into her, making her tail straighten briefly before it starts to wag back and forth, Kini's eyes rolling up as you press into her tight, girlish, sex, slowly, her mouth going wide. You reach down for her tits, pulling her up by them as you fuck her butt, the pillowy soft flesh easily adjusting to your grip, forming depressions along the lines of your fingers. You lean over her, nibbling at her ears, as you pound in and out of her, fucking her fast and hard. She orgasms long before you do, her eyes rolling up as she pants out her pleasure, expression simultaneously ecstatic and out of it. You carry on fucking her for a while, and she starts to speak again, her language enticing, full of desire.
"I love my master," she says, "I love his cock and his cum and his big strong body, I love when he fucks me and orders me to please him, because that means I'm a good girl for him and that's what I'm supposed to be. I love when he fucks me in all three of my holes, I love it no matter how hard it is, I don't want him to ever get tired of fucking me and feeding me his juicy tasty cum, I want to be his loyal, obedient, fuck pet," she says, orgasming again as she finishes her thought, "foreveeeeeeeeer..." she says, her eyes lidding as she goes limp in your grasp, her insides clutching at you, pleasure obvious on her face.
You let her fall down onto the bed and pull out of her sex with a wet noise, and physically move her around so her head leans off the side of the bed while she recovers from her latest, most intense orgasm. When her eyes start to refocus, you lean over her, moving your head down towards her groin and wrapping your lips around her clit and starting to suck, your cock near her face.
Kini's not stupid, so her hands reach out to your cock, stroking it, guiding it closer to her lips so she can lick and suckle and worship it, running her tongue up and down its length, kissing gently and happily. Occasionally the tonguing you give her clit makes her shiver, soft moans reaching your ears as she temporarily goes insensate from pleasure. With one hand you reach down to her now massive breasts, enjoying the pillowy soft sensation as it yields to your hands. After a while of enjoying the soft, gentle cock worship with her hands and mouth that Kini can manage in this position, you lean up, gripping the base of your cock with one hand, the other one taking control of Kini's chin.
In reply to your unspoken command, Kini's mouth drops open, her eyes twinkling with desire, her expression soft, obedient, and you press your cock slowly past her lips, easily entering her throat, before leaning over her to suckle at her clit again. With your two hands, you play with her sex and asshole as you give her a long, slow facefucking, enjoying the moans and mewls around your cock as they emanate from her throat and send vibrations through your manhood.
You start to ask her whether she likes it here or there, poking and prodding at her clit, sex, and asshole, and with your cock clogging her mouth, all she can do is mumble and moan in the affirmative or negative to each sensation. Soon enough she's squirming underneath you as you find each and every one of her weakpoints, her obedience allowing you to quickly overwhelm all her defenses and drive her deep into the depths of pleasure. When you ever-so-lightly nibble on her clit, she orgasms again, a spray of her juices going across your bed, and you shove your cock deep down her throat, enjoying the vibrations around your length as you cut off her moan with your manhood.
When she finishes riding out her orgasm, you pull back, letting her breathe, and she takes in deep gasps around your cock, the warmth of her breath tickling you, but offers no complaint regarding her previous inability to breath; in fact, her hands come up, gently running across your chest as you continue to play with her lower body. You carry on like that for a while, letting Kini savor the taste and smell of your cock, your balls tapping against her nose again and again as you keep teasing and playing with her lower regions.
Eventually she orgasms again, and again you shove your length down her throat, letting her moan directly into your cock. This time, however, you lean back up, grabbing her two abnormally large breasts, one in either hand, and using the soft and pliant flesh as grips, fucking her face hard and fast. The only sound she gives is a soft glug glug, and her hands reach over for you, running across your body, exploratory, worshipful, obedient. You just continue to pound away at her face, brutally abusing her and her throat, but like the good pet she is, she gives no complaint or even sign that she's not enjoying herself, other than the tears running upside down on her face. In fact, the little pants, sighs, gasps and moans of pleasure around your cock suggest it's just the opposite, that Kini is enjoying the way you're using her throat.
After a remarkably short time of this, you come, and you pull back so that your cockhead is just past her lips, filling her mouth with your creamy juice and watching as she hums softly in bliss at your taste.
>What do you do?
---
You slowly move around, Kini's mouth following your flagging cock as you sit down on the side of the bed, sighing in exhaustion. Her cute little features scrunch up, her lips still wrapped around you, as she licks and suckles the last of your cum away, halfway curled up into your lap. You reach down, gently petting her and scratching her ears, her little hums of pleasure vibrating your softening cock before she finally comes off with a pop.
"You're a very good girl, pet," you say, voice soothing, watching her features as she dreamily sucks at your cock, enjoying the taste of your cum still in her mouth. "You made your master very happy. I really enjoyed this session, and I know you did too, and that makes me happy as well, you understand?" Kini nods from her position in your groin, before finally pulling off, wiping at her mouth with the back of her hand. You grab your sheet and, seeing that it's already coated with a decent amount of Kini's juices, use it to wipe at her face, getting the spit and tears where they've accrued. "Now put your breasts back to normal and get dressed. Then... I don't know, go do whatever you were doing earlier with Adelle."
"Yes, master," Kini says, hopping off the bed, her breasts quickly disappearing into nothingness, picking up the panties and dress she abandoned earlier. You can't help but notice that her panties are slightly damp in the front area, even though she took them off long before you did anything besides letting her suck your cock.
When Kini leaves the room, you flop back on the bed, a little exhausted from the sex. Your eyes close, and before you realize it, you're asleep, a quick nap before dinner.
A soft rapping noise comes from the door, and Adelle slowly opens it, peaking her head inside. She smiles when she sees you, her eyes running across your body, enjoying the sight of your cock, still exposed to the air. She runs her tongue absently along her upper lip before her eyes flick up to yours, a slight flush to her cheeks. "My lord," she says, bowing her head for a moment, "the servants have prepared dinner. Please get dressed and come?"
>What do you do?
---
"Ah, yeah, just a second, darling," you say. Adelle nods, still peaking through the doorway, and you give her a knowing smirk as you grab your pants and pull them on, then put on socks and shoes before heading out. As Adelle and you walk to dinner, you wrap one hand around her, reaching down and toying with her ass; she reciprocates in kind, her own hand playfully kneading your butt cheek, giving you a desirous look. You lean towards her, whispering in her ear. "I may need your help with Lorenne later."
Adelle breaks into a positively sadistic smile, and she leans towards you, kissing you on the lips. "I would be honored, my lord," she says.
At dinner, things are a bit more comfortable in some ways than others. Kini sits on the floor next to you again, and Adelle and Arenne are on either side. This time, Arenne seems to have finally realized how odd Kini's positioning is, though she avoids comment. You feed her, occasionally, putting your hand on her knee a couple times during dinner, just enough to remind her that you're there, and that you care about her.
Adelle practically squirms in her sit, her fingers playing with her food, nervous, and she absently reaches over to Kini, offering your pet her fingers to lick food off of, before reaching around and scratching the tanukigirl's ears, hard. The noise is loud, representative of much more energy than normal, and while Kini seems to enjoy it, Adelle's expression is tight, worrisome. You move over towards her, running our hand up her thigh, and it calms her almost instantly, as she reaches down for your hand, gently guiding it towards her sex. You pull away before you get very far, though, and her shoulders slacken, annoyed, but at least somewhat less tense.
Chara and Despina are sitting side by side again, the younger monstergirl less... pouty, than she was when you last had dinner. She adjusts from time to time in her seat, as if from soreness on her butt, and Despina awkwardly glances back and forth from the younger Satyress to you, to Arenne, indeterminate. Chara avoids your gaze altogether, staring at her food, or occasionally at Despina, or even more occasionally glaring smugly over at Juniper, who's still got all Chara's chores.
Juniper is glaring at you, and not doing much else, occasionally spooning some little bit of food into her mouth as she fixes you with a death glare. You just widen your eyes and make a little head shaking motion, as if to say, "oooh, I'm so scared," without saying it, before you let your eyes wander further.
Elisetta's prim, polite, speaking in soft tones with Arenne, who occasionally makes some positive or negative comment on whatever Elisetta's speaking about. From what you catch, it sounds as though they're discussing business, or economics, or management, Elisetta repeating things back to Arenne and Arenne confirming or denying Elisetta's grasp of the situation or principle at work.
>What do you do?
---
You turn your attention towards Arenne and Elisetta's conversation, which turns out to be about the economics of the local farmland. From what Elisetta says and Arenne confirms, you get the impression that there is a relatively small variety of local crops, which carries certain risks with it - plague or blight could take much of them out. Diversification seems like a good path forward, but it requires new crops to replace the old ones, ones that farmers are willing to take a risk on.
Arenne has previously suggested opium poppy, which sounds vaguely familiar, as well as the herbs that make up that lung medicine that you purchased, as possibilities for crops to add. Much more valuable and not requiring large swaths of land to be productive; opium poppy is recreational, the herbs are medicinal, rather than the local grains and tubers, which are staples. Either one might greatly improve the local economy, but while Arenne's identified some of the herbs from the medicine, she doesn't recognize all of them, and it's entirely possible that they don't all grow in the same place.
As you listen to Arenne and Elisetta's business conversation, Adelle's hand starts to snake along your thigh, and you just let her softly play with you under the table, running her hands up and down your cock. It seems to calm her, somewhat, that you accept it without complaint, even reaching down and gently urging her on, and she keeps teasing you for the remainder of the meal. When it finally finishes, she pulls her hand away, standing up with you as you bring her along to Patina.
You yank the hammer out of Patina's ass unceremoniously, earning a lascivious smile from Adelle. "Get Patina ready to play with Bitch," you say, and Adelle nods, obedient as ever, and presses her hands on the coppergirl's head, closing her eyes, undoing whatever damage she dealt. Patina stands, sluggish, her arms limp and useless. She fixes you with a look that would be pitious on a human face, but here just represents the control you have over the coppergirl. "Come with me, Patina," you say, and Patina follows, obedient, docile, as you descend down into the basement where the zombies are still keeping an eye on Lorenne.
Lorenne reacts to your presence silently, tensing up rather than squirming, her eyes wandering over Patina, who despite the fact that she's a head taller than you, has followed you without complaint, knowing that she has no real choice, and possibly already somewhat addicted to your cum. After looking over the coppergirl, Lorenne turns to you, expression defiant, raising her chin up slightly, her eyes a steady glare.
>What do you do?
---
"Hello, Bitch," you say, as you walk steadily towards her. You give Adelle a quick gesture, pointing at Patina, and Adelle reaches out, freezing the coppergirl in place for the moment, giving you the ability to lean over Lorenne without worry, getting so close your breath is in her face. She squirms, uselessly, in her bindings, the rope digging into skin and leaving reddish marks all along her body. You admire her body for a moment, drinking in the tanned, muscular, scarred beauty while it lasts. The zombies can feed her and keep her clean, but they can't exercise her, so she probably won't be in shape for that much longer, not unless you come up with a way to turn her brain to mush like you did with Kini, or you're doing with Patina. Since she's not a monstergirl, though, that's unlikely.
You place your knife at her throat. "Same as last time. You scream, you die. Understand?" Lorenne nods, slightly, and you pull the gag away from her mouth, watching as she sputters and licks her lips, trying to get the taste and feel of rope out of her mouth. "Why did you kill my brother, Bitch?"
"Why do you fucking think, ass-" but she's cut off when you slap her, hard, across the face, your palm open, a red shape appearing on her cheek from the force.
"Deference, Bitch," you say, voice harsh. "I'm a noble, you're just a criminal. Show some fucking respect."
"Fuck-" another slap, "you-" another slap. You keep slapping her again and again, over and over, while she continues in vain, insulting you pointlessly, until she's started to cry from the pain, blinking away tears and pretending nothing's wrong. But at that point she stops cursing you.
"Good, Bitch," you say, voice sadistically smooth. "You've already made the first step towards becoming acclimated to your new position in life."
"Fuck you," she spits, earning her another slap, this one particularly harsh. She glares at you, tears in her eyes, and spits on the ground, blood from where, you guess, she accidentally bit her cheek, mixing with saliva in a disgusting combination. But, you note, she didn't spit at you.
"So, why did you kill my brother, Bitch?"
"Who says I did?" You slap her, hard, and she grits her teeth, angry. "What did I fucking-" another slap, "what did I do," she grits out, giving you a death glare. You can work on that later. Step one is getting her to mind her language.
"Don't use 'I,'" you explain. "You're Bitch from now on. Call yourself that."
"Oh, fuck you," she says, and you slap her again, before sticking the gag back in her mouth, cutting off any continued protestations.
"I'll let you think about whether or not you'd prefer to be able to speak at all," you say, turning to Patina and Adelle. Adelle's cheeks are flushed, her expression practically ecstatic, and you notice out of the corner of your eye that Lorenne has fixed her with the death glare, now. "Get Patina ready," you tell your wife, "make it so she can move her hands and arms, but too slowly to be a threat. Can you do that for me?"
Adelle nods, putting her hand on the back of Patina's head, and you watch as the coppergirl slowly comes to life again. Her arms move slowly, languidly, and you jerk your head over at Lorenne. "If you do what I say with Bitch, you'll get a tasty cum treat," you say. Patina hesitates, but moves towards Lorenne, her head twisting back towards you when she gets close. "Lie down and put Bitch on top of you," you order, and Patina obeys, slowly but inevitably lifting the much lighter Lorenne on top of her. "Now, put one of your fingers into Bitch's asshole." Again, Patina obeys, reaching down and shoving a finger up Lorenne's butt, making the murderess squirm at the sudden intrusion, the cold of the metal on the inside of her ass. "Now, take your other hand, and grab her tongue." That takes more doing, working past the gag before catching Lorenne's squirming tongue between Patina's thumb and forefinger. Lorenne tries to bite down, but it accomplishes nothing, the metal too tough to penetrate.
"Play with her ass, like you are," you order, as you pull down your pants. Lorenne grunts as Patina's finger starts to worm inside her butthole, wriggling up and down as she does, tears breaking free anew from the strength and roughness of the anal abuse. "Use as many fingers as you can," you continue, before shoving your rock hard cock inside of Lorenne. "Ah, fuck yeah, Bitch," you say, as you start to thrust, giving less than no regard to her comfort. You slap her tits, the motion random, harsh. Her insides are warm and wet, and you'd almost think she was willing if you didn't know better. Her face tells a different story, eyes rolling up, not in pleasure, but in an attempt to go someplace else, and you slap her face, hard. The motion is jarring, but she can't really move, not with Patina's grip on her tongue. "Stay here, Bitch. This is the real world. This is your life now. Don't run off."
She just cries, tears light but real, and gives some muffled response, a mixture of angry and desperate. "Oh, you like this?" She shakes her head, grunting, but you pretend that you misunderstand. "That's what I thought, Bitch. Your hole's so fucking wet, I know you love this," you continue, fucking her, hard. "How about if I fill you up with my seed? Make you carry my bastards? You'd make a pretty sexy broodmare, Bitch." The burst of tears that break forth now are no longer from pain alone, but emotional, as she shakes her head desperately, practically begging you not to do it. You don't have any plans to - at the very least not before Arenne's got a kid or two in her - but that doesn't mean you can't taunt her with it.
"Patina," you say, at last, "take your fingers out of Bitch's ass and put 'em in her mouth. Hold it wide open for me, yeah?" Patina's fingers slowly come out of Lorenne ass - by this point, there were three of the thick, cold, metal things shoved up her asshole, and they come free slowly, with a minor sigh of relief from Lorenne. That sigh disappears, though, turning into squirming, trying to escape, when the hand comes up, sliding between teeth and fitting in the side of her mouth, holding it open. She gags and sputters, the taste of shit filling her mouth, and Patina's other hand mirrors the motion, and soon enough Lorenne's held in a position that's dead certain to keep her jaw sore and her mouth open.
You pull out of her cunt and slam into her asshole without any foreplay, the motion almost painful to you, and definitely painful to Lorenne, who makes a muffled wail that quickly turns into mewling as you fuck her tight, perfect ass. You reach up for her face, caressing her cheeks softly, gently. "Just give in, Bitch. Give in. Give in. Don't resist, don't fight, it'll be so much easier, then." Lorenne cries, but shakes her head as much as she's able, giving an angry noise from the back of her throat. You slap her clit in response, making her half-shriek in pain, and then you move both hands up to her breasts, slapping them hard, right on her nipples alternating and shifting the pattern so that she can't predict which one will be hit next, or whether it'll be both. Your ass pounding continues as tears stream down her cheeks, her eyes staring up at the ceiling, empty, desperate, and you slap her face again, pulling her out of it, making the tears flow anew. "This is it, Bitch. This is your life, now. Nothing you can do will change that."
Again she shakes her head, and this time, you pull out of her ass, moving towards her mouth. She squirms and struggles, expecting you to shove your cock in past her forced-open teeth, but you don't. No sense taking unnecessary risks. Instead, you aim your cock at her mouth at let forth a high-density stream of piss, filling her mouth with your urine. She sputters, swallows, chokes, spits, and tries everything, but in short order her mouth is full of piss and it's starting to leak out the sides even as she squirms to try to force some of it out that way. She gurgles, bubbles popping up through the yellow liquid, and at last, closing her eyes to blink away the tears, starts to swallow, glugging down your piss.
Then you take your still hard cock and move it over to Patina, who's been obediently keeping Lorenne in line all this time, and offer her your cock. She doesn't hesitate, leaning forward automatically, lips searching, and you rub her head as she sucks you off, tongue lapping as you softly fuck her face and throat. "That's your purpose, Patina," you say, as she sucks away. "This is all you exist for. You're my property. A masturbation aid. You're not a person, you're a thing." Patina just sucks away, ignoring you. "It's not like you're good for anything else. Too stupid to be independent, too cum-addicted to be useful for much at all," you say, continuing to heap on abuse as her mouth gradually pulls you over the edge, and at last you release inside Patina's mouth, spewing ejaculate down her throat, leaning back and sighing as you come.
Adelle quickly rushes up next to you, placing her hands on Patina, closing her eyes and concentrating, eventually freezing the coppergirl in place altogether, Lorenne's mouth still forced open. She steps away for a moment, then looks at you. "Sorry for any inconvenience, my lord, but I couldn't risk her hurting you." You pull your now-flaccid cock out of Patina's mouth, which hangs open, utterly still. Lorenne's tongue wriggles inside her mouth as her head shakes slightly, trying to free itself from Patina's grasp while she's frozen.
>What do you do?
---
"Could you unfreeze Patina a bit, Adelle? Just her arms and hands, please. But keep them slow-moving."
"Yes, my lord," Adelle says, putting her hands on top of Patina's head and closing her eyes, then opening them again. "Done."
"Patina, take the hand that has only been in Bitch's mouth, and put as many fingers as you can fit in her ass. Then take the other hand and grab her tongue with it." Patina slowly moves, and Lorenne squirms, desperate, trying to clamp down her mouth, but it accomplishes nothing; in the end, four of Patina's fingers are shoved up Lorenne's asshole, and Lorenne's gagging and choking in response to the shit-covered fingers wrapped around her tongue. "Adelle? Keep the hand in Bitch's mouth in position, would you? And the arm that reaches down to her ass. Keep that from moving as well."
"Yes, my lord," Adelle says, obedient as ever. She performs her task once more.
"Patina, keep playing with her ass all night long. If Bitch isn't squirming from time to time, you're not doing enough. Bitch..." you say, turning your gaze back to Lorenne. "I'll come back in the morning. Don't shit yourself in the meanwhile."
Lorenne just sputters around Patina's fingers, unable to form any words or concepts.
Adelle wraps her fingers around yours as the two of you leave, leaning into you, resting her head on yours. You speak first. "Did you enjoy the show, darling?"
"Very much, my lord."
You kiss her on the top of her head. "Good," you say, heading up out of the basement and leaving Bitch behind to be tortured by Patina for the next several hours.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 33
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells ("Baron" among your friends), and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
You've had many an adventure; married two women (Adelle and Arenne), raped and mindbroke a tanukigirl into your fucktoy (Kini), defeated, captured, and raped a would-be human assassin (Lorenne), made friends with a conqueror (Erosette)... and more, besides.
Your first wife is pregnant with your son after your recent adventures in the Allimas. You arrived home with her, Kini, and Lorenne in tow, and had a nice family dinner. You've told Kini you'll attend to her later, fucked Despina after Chara's complaining made her leave, spent the night with Arenne and made sweet love to her in the morning, took Arenne out on a date, buttfucked Chara, railed the shit out of Kini, and just now finished torturing Lorenne, leaving her with your coppergirl...
Maintaining so many relationships is so much work, sometimes.
Plus, there's the lingering possibility that your younger brother, Levy, was conspiring with your new rape toy, Lorenne, to kill your older brother and you. That needs to be dealt with sooner or later, one way or another.
You've left the cellar and headed up into the building itself, your first wife Adelle in tow, who has been giggling and pawing your the whole way, her eyes filled with desire.
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
"Meet me in my room," you whisper in her ear, and she smiles, giddily, as she pulls away, heading off to your quarters. For your part, you find the bath and clean off your dick, testing it several times to make sure it's quite clean of all the smell of Lorenne's asshole. That done, you wipe it dry and stuff it back into your pants, heading to your room.
As you push open the door, you see Adelle, smiling, a slight flush to her cheeks as she sits completely nude on your bed, her clothing in a small, neatly folded pile nearby. Your eyes look up and down her body greedily, hungrily, as you close and lock the door behind you, and her cheeks turning a sharper and sharper shade of red as you slowly approach her before pressing your lips to hers. Her hands come up, wrapping around your back, gripping at your shirt, as you lift her off the bed and push her into the wall, her naked back pressed against it, your tongue exploring her mouth.
Your own hands, now freed from the task of moving her body, instead explore your wife's nude form, running up and down, cupping her breasts as you continue to kiss. You enjoy a sweet little moan into your mouth from your attention to her bosom, before one of your fingers finds its way down and into her sex, slowly fingering her. The activity inside of her makes her squirm beneath your attentions, her tongue going wild inside your mouth, and you finally pull your lips away from hers she looks up at you, eyes full of desire.
"I didn't tell you to take off your clothes," you say, voice a little harsh, more teasing than anything, your fingers still working her insides.
Her cheeks turn red again, and she starts to speak. "Sorry, my-"
"Come for me," you order, interrupting her, and she obeys, thrashing against the wall in the throes of her orgasm, her eyes rolling up. "Don't worry, darling, I like it," you say, before moving her back towards the bed, this time directing her to lie so that her head hangs over the side. You pull down your pants, your cock springing out, and start rubbing it against her cheeks. She eagerly tries to help you along, her hands coming up to massage your length and fondle your balls, giving your manhood little upside down kisses and licks when she can. You just gaze down at her beautiful, gorgeous body, fully on display, slightly glistening with sweat, the scent of her arousal already starting to fill your room.
When you grip the base of your cock, Adelle takes no time whatsoever to understand your intent, her hands falling away and her mouth opening wide, letting you easily push your way past her lips. You reach for her lovely round tits, taking a firm grip on them before you start to fuck her face in long, gentle strokes, enjoying the soft sounds of her throat yielding to you, the little hum that sends vibrations through your cock and keeps getting cut off every time you press into her throat again, the sight of her throat bulging as you slowly push yourself in completely.
Keeping up your pace in her throat, you reach away from her breasts for her legs, pulling them apart, and Adelle obediently complies with your commands, keeping them spread even when your hands pull away. You reach for her sex, toying idly with her clit, briefly fingering her, before pulling your hand away and bringing it back down with a sharp slap, making her gurgle in surprise on your cock, her whole body twitching in response to the sudden stimulus. She doesn't bring her legs back together, however, so you repeat the process several times. On the fifth, it coincides with an order. "Come for-" slap "-me," you say, and she obeys instantly, her body twitching, her throat going wild around your cock, making you groan with pleasure as you leave yourself buried inside her. She squirms a little underneath you, and you just watch as she takes your cock without complaint, her eyes closed, a look of forced calm on her face.
When you pull out, she gasps, and breathes heavily, turning her head to one side for a moment before thinking better of it and moving her head back. You're already clambering up over her onto the bed, however, placing your cock at her entrance, gently running your length over her slit, and she just sighs contentedly, eyes rolling up in a mixture of relief and preparation. After a couple seconds of teasing, you slip into her, leaning over her to kiss her, enjoying the feel as her hands come up to wrap tightly around your body, pulling you close, her own tongue working twice as hard as yours, her insides beginning to wrap tightly around you again and again even in the absence of orgasm. You pull your lips away from hers to speak. "When I come inside you, I want you to come with me. Can you do that, darling?"
Adelle nods, greedily, her lips curving up into a smile, as she repeats those words you love to hear. "Yes, my lord." Her hands leave your back, and even as you lean back down to kiss her once more, you know that she's playing with her clit and breasts, desperately trying to work herself up for you, to make the orgasm that'll match yours even stronger. You slowly ramp up your pace, feigning getting closer, enjoying the sound and feel as she brings herself closer and closer, before you finally thrust deep inside her for a few long seconds, as if about to come... but don't. She lets out this little whimper in your mouth, her eyes opening to plead with you, but you just keep kissing her, leaving her on the edge.
You repeat the process once, twice, three times, each time enjoying as her desire and desperation to orgasm become palpable, her hands still obediently playing with her body, her cheeks flush with heat, her eyes a little wild with denied orgasms. She starts to slide - such as she can - on the bed, forward and back, matching your more powerful thrusts with little ones of her own. Finally, you decide to release her, slamming inside of her, hard, and starting to spout off, filling her with your seed, and she orgasms, moaning into your mouth as her body goes limp, twitching around and beneath you. Even when you finish your own orgasm and pull yourself together, she's still lying there, mouth open, eyes rolled up and lidded, pleasure pulsing through her.
>What do you do?
---
You stroke the side of her face gently, running your fingers along her cheek, making her give a little happy hum, tilting her head slightly into your caress, still blissed out. "That was very good, darling," you say, leaning down and kissing her. You pull out of her, then sit down next to her, legs hanging over the side of the bed, pulling her over and onto your lap. By this time, she's pulled herself together, and immediately, obediently, starts sucking and licking, her tongue running up and down your cock, giving it little kisses.
As she does her work, you reach down with one hand for her sex, scooping at the semen that's already spilled out before feeding it to her. She greedily accepts it, happily sucking on your fingers, her eyes meeting yours, as you alternate between fingering her and feeding her your cum.
When you finish, she just sighs contentedly, snuggling her head on your lap, looking up at you lovingly as you caress her face again. "I love you, my lord," she says, voice soft.
"I love you too, darling," you reply.
>What do you do?
---
You sit there for a while, letting her relax, softly stroking her hair, before finally moving her off you, leaning down to pick up her clothes and helping her get dressed before pulling on your own pants.
"I'm going to go check on Arenne and Elisetta," you tell Adelle. "I trust you can find something to occupy your attention in the meanwhile?"
"Yes, my lord," Adelle says with a little nod, and the two of you leave your room together before heading off in your own directions.
You find Elisetta in the kitchen, idly speaking with Despina about cooking, food, and whatnot. Despina seems to have taken a bit of a liking to Elisetta, by the tone of their conversation. When Elisetta notices you, she turns her attention towards you, giving a bow. "Lord Baron," she says. "I am honored by your presence. May I ask what brings you here? I will leave Despina alone if you require a more private audience."
You glance from Elisetta to Despina. Despina's interest does appear to have been piqued, but to be honest, you're rather fucked out. Five times in one day is plenty enough. "No, no," you say, turning your attention back to Elisetta. "Just wanted to check on you. See how you're settling in."
"I am doing very well, sir," Elisetta says, bowing again. "Thank you for your concern. Everyone has been quite welcoming and I have had no difficulties that require your attention. Do you have any need of my services at the moment? I would be happy to provide."
"Nah," you say with a dismissive gesture. "I've got to go check in on Arenne and probably tuck in for the night after that."
"Then I wish you all the best fortunes, sir," Elisetta says. She doesn't resume her conversation with Despina until you're out of the room, presumably out of politeness.
Arenne is inside her work room again, still writing away slowly, consulting and reconsulting various pages again and again. She doesn't even notice your entrance, or your presence, until your lips meet the nape of her neck, at which point she just sighs and leans back in her chair. Her hair is already in a long braid.
"You look tense, angel," you whisper in her ear, rubbing your thumbs on her shoulders, massaging her lightly. "Would you like a bit of my personal attention?"
Arenne appears to consider, her fingers toying with her quill, before finally putting it away. "I'm mostly done for the night anyway," she says with a sigh. "Might as well."
You start to move around her (to take up a position between her thighs), but the confused look she gives you when you start tells you all you need to know. Instead, you return to your position behind her, giving her a long, slow massage, enjoying the way she closes her eyes and practically drifts off to slumberland as she sits there, enjoying your attentions to her backside as she rests in her chair.
After several long minutes, she actually drifts off to sleep all on her own, a soft snore escaping her lips, and you lift her up, carrying her with you to your room and laying her out on your bed. She groggily complies, still half-asleep, as you switch her work clothes for a sleeping gown, and then you fetch Adelle before tucking into bed with both your wives, one arm wrapped around each, and falling asleep.
In the morning, Arenne practically shoots up, pulling suddenly at your arm and waking you, confused for a moment by her location, before her gaze settles on you and Adelle, who is still asleep, her head pressed in on your chest. Arenne furrows her brow in thought and confusion, glancing at her clothes, you, and Adelle, then back at you.
"You fell asleep when I was massaging you," you say, your voice quiet. Adelle murmurs a little in her sleep, her lips coming together to kiss at your chest as she snuggles deeper into you. "I hope you don't mind."
Arenne just closes her eyes and shakes the sleep out of her head. "Okay," she whispers back, lying down. "Sorry. Just surprised me. I guess I was more tired than I thought."
>What do you do?
---
"You should relax more," you whisper to her, kissing the side of her head, limited in your range of motion by the way Adelle clings tightly to your other side. You pull her a little closer, and she acquiesces, snuggling up against you, quietly. "You could even sleep in for the day."
"I'm not done," she mumbles, a mixture of stubborn and sleepy, a little pout appearing on her lips. "Work is important, you know."
"Having time to yourself is important too," you reply, and she gives you this odd look, as though considering whether or not to argue further before finally deciding not to.
"I guess," she mumbles, before falling back to sleep for a little cat nap.
You stay awake, a girl on either arm, occasionally playing a little bit with Adelle's body, enjoying the way she squirms in her sleep, her occasional mumbled protests cute and sexy. When she finally wakes up, she starts to neck you before realizing that Arenne is there, asleep, and stops, looking over at her co-wife. "She's such a sweet girl," she whispers to you, her hand gently stroking your chest. "I hope you can make her happy, my lord."
"I'm trying," you say back with a sigh. Before the conversation can continue much further, Arenne yawns her way awake, and you disentangle yourself from both women, heading out to get breakfast and leaving them alone. You have a bit of business to attend to in the cellar.
>8
When you come down to the cellars, Patina is still frozen in position... but Lorenne isn't in her arms any longer. A quick glance across the room shows one of the zombies crumpled on the floor, the side of its head caved in, and Lorenne still struggling against another five who are collectively holding her in place, her eyes wild and vicious as she snarls at you. "Fuck you, you fucking piece of shit," she hisses. "I hope you fucking choke to death." The other two zombies stand impassively nearby, watching Lorenne carefully.
>What do you do?
---
You walk over to where Lorenne is held down on the ground, her eyes staring up at you, and you slam your foot down on her gut, making her let out a gasp of pain. You lean over her, then, your face inches from hers, your eyes meeting. She spits in your face, and you pull back slightly before grabbing her hair and pressing her face into the ground. "You're so full of yourself, Bitch," you say, spitting on the side of her face, leaving the saliva to slowly drool its way down her cheek. "You think you can kill me, but I can't hurt you back? I can't do this?" You lift her head a few inches and slam it down on the stone floor, repeating the process until her eyes are dazed and her vision hazy. "Those zombies aren't replaceable, Bitch."
"F-fuck you," Lorenne manages, struggling weakly against your grasp. You press her head into the ground again, grinding her cheek against the tile. "You w-want to con, convince me I shouldn't try to kill you, you shouldn't've fucking- fucking raped me. Twice."
"Would you like me to make it three times, Bitch?" You emphasize the statement by shoving three fingers up her asshole, her face still grinding against the ground, her teeth gritting. "Because I will. I'll make it more than fucking that. When you break, it'll be so fucking sweet," you spit on her face again, saliva joining saliva on her cheek, and she's forced to close the closer eye as some of it drools down towards into it.
You take one foot and place it on the side of her head, threateningly, none of your weight on it but ready to switch in a moment's notice. You turn to one of the zombies. "You. Get Bitch here some new bindings. I think I remember seeing some back and to the right." The zombie nods and moves elsewhere in the cellar, leaving the group for a little bit. When it returns, ropes in hand, you have the zombies help you, this time doing the job twice as thoroughly, wrapping her tightly so that all of her holes are exposed, gagging her anew.
"How long has Bitch been free of her bonds?" You ask, turning to one of the zombies. It just looks at you, blankly. "Uh... tap your foot on the ground for every hour." There's a pause. One tap. Two taps. Three taps. A shrug. Three hours-ish, you guess.
>What do you do?
---
You tell the zombies to hold Patina in place, and go fetch Adelle to help you deal with Patina (and, by extension, Lorenne).
With Adelle down here, hands on Patina's head to keep her under control and let her move her face around. "Did Bitch here," you say, kicking at Lorenne's bound form, "say anything to you?" Patina nods. "Anything important?" Patina tilts her head to the side. "She try to convince you to let her free?" Patina hesitates, then nods, then opens her mouth, tongue lolling out, lapping at air, stretching her neck towards your pants. You snort and drop your trousers to the ground, gently petting the coppergirl as you let her suck you towards completion. "Did you help her?" Patina's... eyes, for lack of a better word, go wide, and she shakes her head wildly, her tongue and lips working your cock vigorously.
You groan and sigh, enjoying the feel of the slippery, cool metal gently massaging your length, drawing you towards orgasm. Your eyes meet Adelle's and she gives you this wonderful smile just as Patina "swallows" around your cock. It sets you off, and you furiously pound Patina's face for a few moments before shooting off down her throat, grunting as you pull out and pull up your pants. Patina gives an odd expression as Adelle focuses her attention on freezing the coppergirl in place.
You turn your attention back to Lorenne. You pull away her gag, looking her dead in the eyes before speaking. "Did you try to kill me?"
Her brow furrows, considering, and you grab one of her nipples and twist, making her give a little shriek of pain.
"Did you try to kill me?" You repeat.
"Y-yes," she says, desperate to avoid more pain.
"Who am I?"
"U-uh," she stammers for a moment, and your hands come up, reaching towards both her breasts, "S-Sir Baron, of the Nells, can't remember the rest," she manages. You give her a cruel smile.
The process continues on like that for a while, obvious questions with obvious answers, before you change it up. "What's your relationship to my younger brother Levy?"
"I-I, I don't know what you're talking about," she says, and you start twisting both her breasts, making her cry and whimper in pain, her eyes rolling up.
"What's your relationship to my younger brother Levy?"
"I want to kill him too," she mumbles, but you know that isn't true, so you punch her in the gut.
"Don't lie to me, Bitch. And don't forget your fucking place."
You keep torturing her for a while, asking her the question over and over, but she refuses to budge, lying, claiming that she has no relationship to Levy whatsoever. Desperately defending her lover, you suppose. She actually passes out from the pain, and you just sigh and shake your head when she does, fetching her bowl of gruel.
She opens her eyes, sleepily, as you return. "Alright, Bitch, here's your meal," you say, slowly spooning the gruel into her mouth. She eyes you angrily, but just eats, hungrily, until the gruel's completely gone. When it is, you stand up, and with a little help from Adelle, have Patina hold Lorenne's mouth open. "And here's the drink to wash it down," you say, before pissing in your captive's mouth, making her cough and sputter as she's forced to drink your piss, tears streaking fresh down her cheeks anew. When she finally swallows all that's in her mouth, you gag her anew, and have Patina place one arm, wrapping it tight around Lorenne's belly, the other plumbing her asshole anew.
Lorenne's eyes contain a mixture of hopelessness, desperation, incoherent rage, and hatred.
>What do you do?
---
You get the pitcher of water, placing it in front of Lorenne. "Bitch, if you're more truthful when I get back, I'll let you drink a bit," you say. "If not... well, I'll just dump it on you, I guess. Or the floor. Whichever one I think you'll like less." You turn your attention to the zombies. "If she gets free of her bonds again, break her arms."
Adelle rests her head on your shoulder as the two of you leave, her hands wrapped around your arm, possessive, clingy. You lean over her and kiss the top of her head. "I want to discuss what to do about Levy. Do you think it'd be a good idea to ask Arenne to help?"
Adelle pauses, thoughtful, before replying. "I suppose, my lord. Just don't mention Lorenne's... exact condition."
"I know that," you say with a snort. "I'm not stupid."
"I meant no offense, my lord," Adelle says.
"I know, darling," you say, rubbing her shoulder reassuringly.
You have Kini go see about purchasing some suitable, more long-term, bindings for Lorenne, ordering her to disguise herself as best she can. Kini nods, giving a quick, "yes master," her head bowed, before she heads off.
That done, you find Arenne and sit down with her and Adelle to discuss your thoughts on the investigation into Levy. Theoretically, he could even be innocent, though you don't find that particularly likely. "I have three major ideas: have Kini disguise herself as Lorenne, getting what information she can. Inform Levy indirectly that I have Lorenne in captivity, forcing him to act if he's a co-conspirator. And obtain third party investigation, perhaps from the Bayamards, or the Lestranges, or their contacts."
"The Lestranges have a number of alliances," Adelle says, "but I don't think any of them would be particularly useful for such an investigation. As to the other two ideas, both are coin tosses; Kini's disguise might fail, and there's no telling what Levy might do to her in such a case, and Levy might choose to take some action we can't easily track to him. Say, hiring someone else, or simply waiting. Arenne?"
"O-oh," Arenne says, chewing her lip. "Um. Well, my family, we have spies, and things, we might have one in Neanderhold, even, though I don't think so... but I don't think we really have much in the way of things that would help c-catch Levy. I-If he's guilty, I mean."
>What do you do?
---
You sigh, giving Arenne a reassuring pat on the shoulder. "It's too risky anyway. They could get caught, make us, make me, look guilty... all kinds of possibilities. And Kini... she's smart, she's talented, but I'm not sure if she's smart enough to pretend to be Lorenne, given how little we actually know about her. I guess we'll have to push him... unless one of you has a better idea?"
Adelle and Arenne hesitate for a few seconds, both thinking, but then just shake their heads. "No, my lord," Adelle says.
"Sorry," Arenne adds.
"It's fine." You slap your thighs. "We'll probably be heading to Neanderhold soon, then. Do you want to come with, Arenne?"
Arenne hesitates, her lips pursing, then just shakes her head. "I'd probably just mess things up, and I'm almost on my period anyway, at which point I'd be useless... I don't think it'd be a very good idea."
"Okay, angel," you say, leaning over and kissing her right on the lips, making her give a little squeak of surprise. You take her hand in yours and squeeze. "I love you." Arenne just nods, the tiniest hints of a smile appearing on her face.
>What do you do?
--
The rest of the day's a bit of a blur. Kini returns, having ordered the cuffs, but the blacksmith will take a day to make them. You take the tanukigirl into her room, petting her, scratching her ears, and explaining to her your plans. She nods, her little "yes masters" music to your ears, and when you finish your explanation, she slides to her knees and sucks you off, her eyes staring up at you cutely, obediently, as she does, her tongue and lips working your cock all over until you paint the inside of her mouth white. Her eyes lid as she just swills the cum in her mouth, her tail wagging happily, and you leave her like that, letting her enjoy it rather than forcing her to swallow and thank you.
When the cuffs are finished and in your possession the next day, Kini leaves to Neanderhold, to investigate Levy. You spend the next several days maintaining your household, making sweet love to your wives, eating out Arenne a couple times before the poor girl's PMS sets in and she has too many cramps to enjoy anything sexual. And, of course, torturing Lorenne. By the time Kini returns, your would-be murderer is covered in bruises, red welts, and even a few cuts and scrapes where you were a bit rougher with her than you'd intended. You've heard about ways to hurt people that don't leave a mark, but you're not familiar enough with them to use them. Adelle enjoys watching and helping you, and you mix things up, adding sensory deprivation to the other wounds, blindfolding Lorenne so she doesn't even know whether it's you or Adelle abusing her if you don't tell her.
The second to last day before Kini's scheduled return, Lorenne slips, just a little, during a particularly excruciating session, and calls herself "Bitch" in the third person, whimpering out a request for you to "please stop hurting Bitch." For that, she gets soothing: cool water and towels put on her wounds, real food, no more questions, no more torture. The next day, she reverts to form, acid and fire in her blood and a steady refusal to answer questions, even when you repeat the processes that got that delicious request yesterday.
>5
When Kini gets back, it seems she's found little out. Levy is worried about his lover's whereabouts, though he's not yet quite certain that something bad has happened to her, and hasn't made moves to find her, worrying that his panic would only make the situation worse.
Then comes your main plan. Deception. Kini will pretend to be Levy, pretend to try to rescue Lorenne, and fail. Your opening to break Lorenne down further, her hope of rescue vanishing.
>5
"Lorenne?" Levy's voice reaches you, and, no doubt, Lorenne as well. The girl's currently blindfolded, which will help a bit keeping things under control, helping Kini deceive her effectively. "Oh, gods," the voice continues, as though realization has set in. "I don't suppose there's some secret to these zombies, some trick to beating them?" There's a pause. "Damn. Didn't think so." Sounds like Lorenne's convinced, for the moment, at least.
You descend down the staircase, sword in hand. "Levy. This woman attempted to murder me. Fuck off back to Neanderhold."
As agreed, your swords meet, though you're really just hitting metal with metal a few times, not genuinely attempting to hurt one another. Kini does an admirably convincing screech of terror and pain in Levy's voice and drops her sword, and it clatters to the ground noisily.
A swish of wind, your sword cutting meaninglessly through the air between Kini and the sword, and you speak. "It's over, Levy. Give up. Maybe you can convince our parents that blind love was at fault for your attempt at saving my would-be killer and our older brother's assassin, but you won't convince me."
A bit more theatrics, and "Levy" has kicked the sword over to you and let you tie him up.
"It'll be fine," Kini says in Levy's voice, but she makes her voice crack just so, that little bit of fear entering it and giving lie to all the words. You frog march "Levy" out of the cellars.
>What do you do?
---
You leave Lorenne alone in the cellar for the next several days, delegating that task to Adelle, having your wife take up the job of breaking down Lorenne, using the explanation that you've gone to Neanderhold to see to Levy's prosecution.
>20
When you finally come down again, days later, you squat in front of Lorenne, pulling up her blindfold so she can see you. She blinks, her eyes watering from the light, and focuses on you blearily.
"Hello, Bitch," you say, a sinister smile on your lips. Lorenne just gives you a weak look. "I suppose you want to know what happened to your boyfriend?" You pause, more for effect than expecting a response. "Well, we went to meet our parents, and I managed to convince him to confess." She clearly doesn't buy it. "Oh, you're wondering how, Bitch? I told him that I'd let you free. Let you just walk away." You caress the side of her cheek. "As long as he confessed. He said the whole thing was his idea, sang like a bird. He'll be sentenced soon. Probably to death."
You let your smile broaden, revealing teeth. "I'm not going to let you go, though. You're going to stay down here, Bitch. You're mine, now," you say, wiping away the tears that have started to form in the corner of her eye. "Forever. No one will come rescue you. Any regrets?"
She whimpers, the gag in her mouth keeping her from speaking.
You continue as though she hadn't made any response at all. "My wife and I will just get to enjoy raping and abusing you for the rest of your life." You let your finger run down her body, occasionally prodding at the bruises and welts, making her hiss in pain. "I bet we could fill that belly of yours up with my bastards," you say, poking her stomach. "Would you like to try, Bitch?"
From the expression on her face, the way she shakes her head back and forth in desperate fear, the faint choking sound from the back of her throat, she wouldn't. There doesn't seem to be a ghost of disbelief in her eyes, just pure, stark, terror. You lean forward and kiss her forehead.
"Good, Bitch. That's what I like to see."
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 34
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells ("Baron" among your friends), and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
You've had many an adventure; married two women (Adelle and Arenne), raped and mindbroke a tanukigirl into your fucktoy (Kini), defeated, captured, and raped a would-be human assassin (Lorenne), made friends with a conqueror (Erosette)... and more, besides.
Your first wife is pregnant with your son after your recent adventures in the Allimas. You arrived home with her, Kini, and Lorenne in tow, and had a nice family dinner. You've told Kini you'll attend to her later, fucked Despina after Chara's complaining made her leave, spent the night with Arenne and made sweet love to her in the morning, took Arenne out on a date, buttfucked Chara, railed the shit out of Kini, and just now finished torturing Lorenne, leaving her with your coppergirl...
Maintaining so many relationships is so much work, sometimes.
You've just successfully tricked poor little Lorenne into thinking that her lover - your brother - is going to die for her sake, and that she'll be kept a captive down here for the rest of her life. By the expression on her face, she believes you, completely, and you're enjoying taunting her.
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
You pull Lorenne's blindfold back on, kissing her on the forehead. "I'll let you have a little while to think. I have other things to do, anyway."
Her muffled reply is meaningless to you, and you head up and out, undaunted.
You find the bow you'd purchased with Chara in mind and gather it up, planning to hand it off to the young Satyress. You knock on her door, finding her lounging on her bed, legs kicking at the air, a bored expression on her face. She glances over at you, expression disinterested for a moment... but then she sees the bow, and her eyes get big. She practically leaps off the bed, rushing up to you for a half-second before thinking better of it and walking the remainder of the way.
"So," she says, feigning nonchalance. "Is that a bow on your back, or are you just happy to see me?" She looks up at you, a few longer strands of her red-brown hair reaching into her eyes, making her flick them away with a motion.
"It's a bow," you say with a nod. "We're going hunting."
"That's cool, that's cool," she says, nodding, her eyes not meeting yours as she stares at the bow. "Now?"
"I can't think of a better time," you say.
She grins manically, finally meeting your eyes. "You took the words right out of my mouth! Let's go!"
Chara's rushed, frantic gait is a little amusing to watch, and you follow her, her "come on"s urging you forward. You grab a flask of wine before heading out.
As it turns out, it's farmlands for quite a while, so you have to trek some ways before reaching uncleared land where the forest still grows. Chara's got her new bow in hand, and you're keeping close to her, just in case she has any clever ideas. The Satyress is uncharacteristically quiet, not even sparing you a second glance as she slowly stalks through the forest, hooves making almost no sound against the dirt.
>What do you do?
---
>20
You lurk next to Chara with the utmost stealth, almost surprising yourself with how quiet you are as the two of you stalk through the forest. Chara's brow furrows as she looks around, her tail quivering a little in concentration, arrows at the ready.
You spot prey before she does; a nice, big stag, off in the distance, quietly chewing at the grass. You rap her on the butt with a light slap, and she turns, annoyed, before you point in the direction of the stag. She follows your fingers and gives a cruel smile, readying an arrow as she slowly stalks towards the deer. Partway there, you stop her, preventing her from accidentally stepping on a snake, and she gives you a look of grudging gratitude before the two of you move on.
When she gets what she feels is close enough, she strings the arrow, pulling the bow back, and lets it fly. The arrow sails neatly through the air before slamming into the stag's eye, sending it toppling to the ground, dead before it could even realize what happened.
You pick up the big animal, hefting it over your shoulders and starting to walk home, Chara chattering excitedly and proudly about the kill she made as she walks besides you. She even thanks you. Off-handedly and arrogantly, sure, but she still does it. It even sounds genuine.
When you get home, you hand Chara's kill over to Despina, telling her to get it cooked so that everyone can enjoy a nice, big meal.
>What do you do?
---
"You did a really good job with the hunt," you say to Chara after leaving the stag with Despina. "I think you deserve a bit of a reward."
"I've already got a bow," Chara says, looking a little confused and suspicious.
"Come on," you say, waving your hand. "That was for being good. You did a very good job with hunting. Let's go to your room, I'll give you a big reward."
Chara looks at you, like she knows exactly what you're planning but won't admit it. "Fine," she says, raising her head. "But it had better be a good reward."
The reward isn't what Chara expected, but she's too proud to explain. Instead of just laying her out and fucking her or feeding her your cum, you just massage her, giving her a thorough backrub, while letting her drink some more wine. She does, greedily, little rivulets spilling out onto her chin and shirt as she upends the flask, apparently wanting to calm her nerves or muster her courage. You don't let on even for a second that you have the slightest sexual thought, instead intending to get her all worked up with quieter seduction techniques.
>10
>Juuuust enough.
It takes a while, Chara nervously fidgeting under your massage, awkwardly taking a position to let you comb those red-brown curly locks of hers, and generally participating without much relish in the whole affair. There's a slight flush to her cheeks - the effect of the alcohol, you'd guess - when she at last turns around, facing you head on, the motion a little exaggerated. She presses one finger into your chest. "You're... you're going to fuck me, aren't you?" The way she says it isn't accusatory, but more desperate. Like she's worried that you won't, that you don't think she's attractive enough or something.
"I wasn't particularly planning on it," you admit, and Chara looks a little taken aback.
"W-well, look," she says, puffing up, indignant. "I didn't let you in here so you could give me a stupid massage. You know what I want."
"What's that?" You ask, a dumb smile on your face.
Chara replies by grabbing the wine again, uncorking it and shoving it in her face, sucking on it hard before setting it down again, wiping her lips and sighing. "I want you t-to fuck me," she mumbles out, voice tiny.
>What do you do?
---
You wrap one hand around her in her position on your lap, reaching into her sex and starting to toy with it, getting her ready, your finger going in and out of her sex in soft, slow motions. "Good to hear," you say, leaning over her, nibbling on one of her ears. "I want the same thing," you say, slipping your hand into her panties.
"I want to try it in my... you know... there..." she says, voice soft, hitching a little oddly in places from your work in her groin.
"I'd hate to do the wrong thing, Chara, so you have to tell me what you want..." your fingers circle her clit, and she bites her lip from the pleasure. "Do you want me in your pussy?" Chara nods, vigorously, and you pull down your pants around her, your hard cock slapping at her slit when it's let out, making her wince in pleasure. You keep up that position for a while, gently moving your hips so that your cock makes long, gentle sweeps up and down her sex, your fingers teasing her until she can't take it any more.
"Please," she whimpers, "come on... I want it..."
You lift her out of your lap and lay her out on the bed, pulling her shirt up and off once she's there, her budding, girlish breasts laid bare for you to see. You lean over her, your lips wrapping around her neck, and you make a long, slow trail down her body, kissing and suckling at her breasts. You keep your eyes on her face, watching as she fidgets and moans, one of her hands almost reaching for her groin before she stops herself.
When you get down to her sex, you use every technique in your arsenal, bringing her up to the edge and letting her fall, and she practically collapses into a puddle from the oral assault. Every denied orgasm earns you a louder moan and whine, her hands wrapping around your head and weakly trying to force you to finish the job, but you're far stronger than the little monstergirl, so she can't manage to force you to do anything you don't want to do. Her legs start to kick and her hooves tug against the blanket beneath her, desperate for the orgasms you've denied her. She even brings a hand to her sopping wet sex for a second to try to finish the job on her own at one point, but you just slap it away.
For the longest time, she avoids making the slightest verbal complaint, her occasional requests to lick or suck just the ordinary sounds that accompany cunnilingus, not desperately begging for you to put out the fire you've set in her pussy. Then it comes, finally. "Please," she whimpers, her hips bucking wildly in the air when you stop just short of her orgasm for the sixth time. "Just finish me off, I need it so bad," she pleads with you, and you move up, your cock teasing her slit. There's a sigh of relief, a sagging of her shoulders as you prepare to fuck the desperate little Satyress, her eyes looking up at you with a certain amount of hope.
You tease her for a little while, rubbing your cock up and down her slit, occasionally slapping her clit with it. She whimpers again, and then come the magic words. "Come on, fuck me," she begs, and you grab your cock and slowly press it into her, watching as her eyes roll up in response to the feeling of you filling her insides. You lean into her, kissing her neck, suckling gently at her bare flesh, and she doesn't make the slightest move to stop you, too busy enjoying the sensation of your cock slowly working its way deeper and deeper into her pussy.
You still haven't quite brought her to the edge, but you know it'll be easy, earth-shattering, when you do, so you take it gentle, one hand resting on her breast, lightly groping it and toying with the small thing. She hisses, a sharp intake of breath, and wriggles beneath you, clearly eager to come. "Make me come, please," she begs, and your hand drifts down to her clit, diddling it for a while as you start to thrust in and out, your pace quickening, her little body bouncing beneath you.
As you feel her approach, you grab one of her horns, pulling her into a greedy kiss, and she responds without a thought, her tongue entering your mouth, her hands wrapping around your back. It doesn't take long for her to come, and she moans into your mouth, loud and desperate. You don't let up your fucking as she falls back onto the bed, eyes rolled up in pleasure, her orgasm pulsing through her for a surprisingly long time. Partway through that orgasm, her shaking renews, her body arching once more beneath you, as she comes again, blubbering out some meaningless words as she comes a second time.
When she finally comes down, you're fucking her energetically, and she looks up at you, eyes lidded. "Thass really good," she slurs out, not even realizing how she sounds, the alcohol and pleasure combining to make even speaking hard for her. "Thish is really good," she continues, a little drool slipping out of her mouth from the force of her bouncing, from the force of your fucking. With one hand, you reach down to her clit, toying with it again, and she lets out a little "meep" of surprise and pleasure. "Yeah, thass good," she says, her eyes rolling up. You don't stop fucking her or playing with her body, relying on your endurance alone to keep you going.
She comes, again and again, from your frantic pace inside her, from the way you start to kiss and suckle at her breasts, from your finger on her clit. Her insides become hotter and hotter, wetter and wetter, as you just carry on your fucking, not stopping or letting yourself get anywhere close to coming yourself. In due time, she's insensate to the world, eyes rolled up, tongue lolling out, her whole body lax with pleasure as she stares at nothing. You, of course, take advantage of that, pulling her lips to yours again, shoving your tongue into her mouth, past her gums, toying with her limp tongue, her occasional incoherent moans of pleasure the only response to your kiss. The young Satyress doesn't speak or react in any way, other than to orgasm again, her insides clutching at your cock, trying to milk it of all its cum.
You take advantage of her weakness, her inability to think straight (or perhaps at all), fucking her still harder, your balls slapping against her ass as you spread her legs to give yourself room to move. She just takes it, her legs limply falling on either side, the furry little things flopping around awkwardly as you keep pounding her tight little sex. She's given in totally to the pleasure, her body betraying her over to you, whatever hatred she had for you long since drained away and replaced with pure, blind, ecstasy, a stupid expression of rapture still on her face as you easily take advantage of her young, pliable body. Occasionally, irregularly, her body reacts anew, a fresh orgasm sending juices flooding down around your cock and making her insides clench around you again and again, some odd little guttural noise escaping her throat.
After taking advantage of her senseless state for a very, very long time, you grab her by the back of the head and press your lips to her half-open mouth, forcing the currently empty-headed monstergirl into a deep kiss. When she comes again, her moans disappearing into your mouth, you let yourself orgasm inside her, grunting as you fill up her greedy womb with your seed. After the last squirt of your juices coats her insides, you pull back, admiring your handiwork.
The Satyress's skin is covered with a layer of sweat, droplets gathering on every part of her body, a light staining to the bed from all of it. Her eyes stare at nothing, not a single thought in her mind other than basking in the pleasure, and her mouth just hangs open dumbly. She gasps and pants on the bed, her breath heavy, her chest heaving up and down, seemingly unable to do anything but breathe.
>What do you do?
---
You keep your cock buried inside her as it slowly deflates, staring down at the cute little monstergirl, running your hands along her body idly, her thoughts obviously too preoccupied with her recent orgasms to let her stop you. You play with her breasts a little bit before leaning down over her, and she doesn't - can't? - stop you from kissing her tenderly right on the lips, before letting your tongue snake into her mouth. The kiss lasts a very long time, and despite Chara's nonresponsiveness, you make it as loving and sweet as possible.
When you pull back again, you reach down to her ass, groping the furry thing, letting one of your fingers circle her puckered little butthole as she sits there, still recovering. With your other hand, you rub at her belly, wondering idly if she's old enough that she could become pregnant. You're not quite sure how it works with a Satyress.
You brush her curly, reddish-brown hair away from where it's plastered to her forehead with sweat, letting you get a clean, clear look at Chara's dazed expression. Slowly, ever so slowly, she starts to come out of it, eyes blinking and glancing around first, then her head twisting from side to side, and finally her lips and jaw start to work. "That wass... really good," she says, slurring her words again, looking at you a little cross-eyed. Her head flops back on the bed. "So thash what getting fugged feels like." She blows air through her mouth, making her lower lip vibrate with a "brrrb" sound. "You totally got me pregnant," she says with a girlish giggle, still drunk on alcohol and high on fucking. "Thash funny."
"I only came once," you note, rubbing her belly. "You might not be pregnant."
"Maybe," she mumbles. "Be funny if I wass, though."
>What do you do?
---
You lean over her again, pressing your lips to hers. Her hands awkwardly fumble at your chest, weakly pushing at you, but she can't manage much more, and you just grab one of her horns to hold her in place. After a little bit she gives up, just taking your kiss, her arms flopping back onto the bed as you continue to violate her mouth with your tongue.
When you pull back from your kiss, she awkwardly wipes at her lips with the back of her hand, as if try to rub away your spit. "You were very good for your first time," you say, rubbing her cheek. She pouts a little, cheeks turning red. "Would you like to clean me off?" You swivel your groin a little to let her know what you mean.
She hesitates, her face screwing up, but she bites her tongue and then nods. You pull out of her sex, her juices and yours mixing together and coating your cock in a sticky, semi-transluscent layer of white, and move your cock up to her mouth. Her lips and tongue stretch out to your manhood, lovingly running across it, savoring every bit of your cum, her expression getting a little less lucid as she cleans you off, her eyes lidding sleepily. You rub at her head as she drinks your cum and her juices right off your cock, encouraging her nonverbally.
"What do you think of me, then, Chara?" You ask, looking down at the Satyress, when she finishes cleaning you off.
Chara crosses her arms, pouting and looking away. "Hmmf," she says. "That was fun but you still made me eat your poo so... whatever. You're a jerk. Maybe you're good for something after all, though."
>What do you do?
---
You pull back up your pants and dress the stupefied Satyress, pulling back on her shirt and staining it through with sweat. You usher her up and out of bed, and she staggers around, flopping from side to side, any sense of balance long gone to either alcohol or the fucking. With a bubbly, bright expression, she turns around, facing you. "That wash fun!" She says, before teetering over into a wall, barely stopping herself from slamming into it by using both hands. "Whoa." She giggles. "You fucked me silly!" She laughs as she wanders out of the room, hands groping the walls for balance.
You suddenly worry that Chara will embarrass you at dinner, but she did shoot the critter, so it's not as though you can really just tell her she's not welcome...
>19
Fortunately, Chara seems to have recovered a little from your earlier exertions by the time of dinner, and takes her seat by Despina's side, acting as though nothing at all happened earlier today. Well, she does seem haughtier than usual, but she doesn't bring up the fact that you fucked her silly and filled her with your cum, either out of renewed shame or just regular common sense. Which is good, since you'd hate to ruin a perfectly good dinner by indirectly humiliating Arenne.
The position is what's by now standard. Going around the table, it's you at the head, Kini on her knees at your side, then Adelle, then Chara, then Despina, then Juniper (at the foot of the table), then Elisetta, then Arenne, and back to you. Adelle occasionally takes the time to scratch Kini behind the ears or sneak her a little bit of her food - the act's more symbolic than anything else, but the symbolism clearly isn't lost on either of them.
Elisetta and Arenne chatter away, this time not about business, but some gossip about one of the local boys having slept with two girls and gotten them both pregnant. There's some big drama about it. Polygamy is legal, of course - you're living proof of that - but it's somewhat frowned upon; pretty much any of the locals would have difficulty providing for two farmgirls and all their children, and even if he could, it seems that neither of them wants that. His family might wind up having to marry off one of his brothers to one of the girls, to make things right.
You find yourself absently wondering if Arenne knows about you railing the shit out of Elisetta. Probably not, you guess, otherwise their conversation wouldn't be going so pleasantly.
You turn your attention over to your pet, who is currently getting scratched very thoroughly by Adelle, her neck craned back, her tail wagging, her eyes closed in pleasure. You take over for Adelle with only a moment's signalling, and Kini happily accepts your attention, even letting out that pseudo-purr of hers.
"Pet," you say, looking down at Kini, and the tanukigirl opens one eye, then both, gazing up at you, obedient but nervous. "Would you like to share a story from when you were still a thief? Some thrilling adventure, perhaps?"
"U-um, yes, master," Kini stutters, standing up so that she's not hidden from the view of most of the diners. She clears her throat. "I'm actually not from Rivaine at all; I'm from the other side of Kejhe." Kejhe is a great island, quite a ways away from Rivaine by boat; further still is the next landmass over. "It's called Honba, and it's a scattering of islands in the Crescent Strait."
She carries on, talking about her home country, how she ran away at a young age, first to Kejhe, then to Arcine, running to keep ahead of the authorities of both places. She was always a bit of a kleptomaniac, it seems. Well, always until she met you - she makes it very clear that she doesn't steal any more, not without orders, and she looks at you, a little afraid, when she does. The tanukigirl's tale involves run-ins with the knights of Honba, the paladins of Kejhe, and a number of sea people: sharkgirls and mermaids and dolphingirls alike, on the long voyage from Kejhe to Arcine. She got to Arcine by stowing away on one of its merchant navy's ships, pretending to be a press-ganged sailor who had, in fact, run away. From there, she took and earned and took and made, gradually rising in the social ranks of that country until...
"Well... until this," Kini says, head suddenly cowed a little, and she doesn't seem to want to speak any further, at the moment.
Most everyone seemed interested in her story, and Juniper even clapped in delight at several parts, but now she clearly feels absolutely no desire to finish, and she glances at you, as if quietly begging for permission to stop speaking.
>What do you do?
---
"And we're happy to have you here with us, pet. Thank you for the story," you say, patting Kini on the head. "You can sit back down, now."
Kini happily takes you up on the offer, sitting back down to kneel at your side, happily eating her food from her bowl. Adelle starts to scratch the little tanukigirl, cooing a little to reassure her and helping to remove the tanukigirl's nervousness.
"Despina, Chara? Any old stories you have, worth sharing? Where you come from, perhaps?"
"Not much to tell," Despina says, before Chara can embarrass herself with some inane babble. "We lived in the forest between the Lestranges and Arcine. Our mom died when Chara was really young and I raised her myself. Hunted and robbed for food and supplies. Then... well. This," she gestures to the building at large.
You smile gently. "It's fine," you say, turning your attention to Juniper, who positively wilts under your gaze, like a naughty girl about to be punished. "Juniper? Any interesting origin story?"
"I just trick people into falling into holes and bodies of water," Juniper says, smiling dumbly. "That's all I can ever remember doing. It never gets old," she says, giggling. "Though a little variety helps too!" That's a bit ominous, but you don't comment. Juniper's stupid pranks go on nearly nonstop in this house, so it wouldn't be much of a surprise to see it happen again.
The rest of the meal is more subdued, small talk between all the girls, occasional hand-holding with one of your wives, until it's done and finished... at which point you head down into the cellars.
Lorenne's been left to sweat, since you told her that Levy was headed to the execution block. It shouldn't be too difficult to get the information out of her.
>What do you do?
---
There are some newer streaks of dried tears down Lorenne's cheeks, and she whimpers a little at Patina's presence in her asshole, fingers shifting subtly inside her. You pull off her blindfold again, letting her look at you, her eyes blinking as she gazes up at you.
There's a little less fire in them than last time you saw her. A little more desperation. Apparently knowing - or thinking, at least - that Levy has been taken captive has helped to break through all her mental defenses. She tries to work her jaw, to say something, but she just gurgles incoherently around the gag.
"Bitch," you say, calm, voice smooth. "Let me give it to you straight. Levy's being blamed for this whole situation. Your attempted murder of me, the actual murder of my older brother, all of it. He's taken that all on, all the responsibility being put on him, so that you can walk free." You pause. "As you may know, fratricide is a very serious crime among my people. The penalty is death by having your guts hacked open. Very painful." You raise one finger. "However, I feel a little sorry for him. He's admitted to everything, but I'm sure you were the real mastermind, isn't that right, Bitch?" Lorenne nods, her head jittering up and down. "I have no intention of setting you free... I know how that ends for me. My parents wouldn't believe a confession from you, under the circumstances... but perhaps you have some evidence? Some proof of your involvement?"
>14
You reach down, pulling the gag away. Lorenne spits and struggles, breathing heavily, body sagging as her jaw works pointlessly for a little while, trying to recover. She swallows.
"There's a... a letter of intent," she says, breathing. "Intent to marry. It says... basically... it says Levy will wed me. It's written in my hand and signed in his."
"The fact that you were going to marry Levy isn't particularly in doubt, Bitch. I'm not sure why anyone would care."
"It's," she hisses in pain, gasping, Patina's finger plowing up her ass. "It, it's written as though, as though it was, as though Levy was an only child, all his brothers dead. Levy's guarantee to me that he wasn't," she swallows, "that he wasn't going to get rid of me when I got done. It says, not in so many words, that I conspired to have Levy marry me after killing his brothers." She looks up at you, gaze razor sharp. "That'd be you and the older tosser."
You lean back, considering.
>What do you do?
---
"And where is this letter of yours?"
She swallows. "Promise me that you'll..." she licks her lips, "make sure that Levy can, can live. I mean... the letter, it basically says I planned it, if not in so many words, if it's discovered now." She gives you a look, weak, her eyes pleading. "Haven't you gotten enough vengeance out on me?"
"It's to me to decide how much is 'enough,' not you," you say, voice icy cold. "You killed my brother and tried to kill me. I'm not sure anything could be enough."
"I wouldn't..." she sighs, hanging her head. "Just don't hurt Levy... banish him, or something. Promise me. In writing, witnessed by somebody important; I know how little your word's worth."
>What do you do?
---
"I'm not the one presiding over the trial, Bitch," you say, and she snaps you a cold look. "I have little say in the matter."
"You're the fucking would be victim and the heir to the Nells," she says, gritting her teeth. "Fucking find a way. Write down that you will strive your very hardest to ensure that Levy lives, then, if it's not in your power to fucking assure it, you rapist sack of shit. Fuck you!" A spray of spittle collides directly with your face. You're taken aback. "Fuck your fucking evasive bullshit, you dishonest scumbucket. Fuck! I'd've done the gods' work if I'd actually killed you," she adds, and you gag her to shut her up.
Then you slap her a few times for good measure.
"That's not an appropriate way to speak to me, Bitch," you say, and she just growls through the gag, clearly trying to say some more things. You slap her again, with the back of your hand, and she glowers at you.
>What do you do?
---
"Well, Bitch, if you don't produce the letter, he dies anyway," you say, shaking your head as you stand up. "Despite everything, I don't want my brother dead," you lie, smoothly. "I want you to understand one thing: if he dies, it will be your fault. Your plot, your incompetence, and your refusal to cooperate, that is what's going to get Levy killed, if you don't cooperate." You glance at Patina. "Don't let her sleep all night. She needs the time to think." You look down at Lorenne. "I'll be back tomorrow. If you don't cooperate, well," you spread your hands wide in the air. "I guess it's a sign."
You head upstairs, frustrated with Lorenne, with all this bullshit. You grab Adelle, practically hauling her to your bedroom, throwing her on the bed, and railing the shit out of her, your expression dark as you do so. She enjoys it, squealing and leaking all over you as you force her into a variety of positions, using your strength to move her this way and that as you fuck her in all three holes. When you finally come, you pull out and jerk off right on her beautiful face, ordering her to wear it through the night. She complies without complaint.
Although it's not as though it makes you 100% calm, it does help you work out some of the frustration. And Adelle doesn't much seem to mind the rough loving you gave her.
In the morning, Adelle goes to wash the dried cum off her face, and you go downstairs to complete your interrogation.
>5
You come down to the cellars, squatting down next to Lorenne. "Are you ready to talk?"
She nods, a faint glimmer in her eyes as she looks up at you. You reach down for her gag, slipping it out of her mouth, and she moves her jaw again in preparation to speak.
"You know what I think?" Lorenne says.
"I don't really care," you interrupt, but she keeps talking anyway. Very disrespectful. You slap her. She glowers, fumes, and starts to speak again.
"You're lying. Levy didn't confess. You don't have enough evidence to get him on the big stuff." You gag her again, sighing as if to a child.
>What do you do?
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 35
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells ("Baron" among your friends), and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
You've had many an adventure; married two women (Adelle and Arenne), raped and mindbroke a tanukigirl into your fucktoy (Kini), defeated, captured, and raped a would-be human assassin (Lorenne), made friends with a conqueror (Erosette)... and more, besides.
You've been interrogating your captive, your would-be assassin. You managed to convince her that her lover and co-conspirator - your younger brother - was captured and taken to trial for fartricide.
She's informed you that her lover - your younger brother - signed a letter of intent, stating that he intended to marry her, with the wording such that it said you and your older brother were dead. That would be very good evidence to convict him with. In return for its location, she wanted you to sign something - witnessed by someone important - that you would do everything in your power to ensure that Levy was not killed for fratricide.
You decided that was a bridge too far, and left her to stew. Now that you've come back, she's apparently decided that you were lying all along, that Levy isn't in as much trouble as you've suggested. You've gagged her to say your piece.
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
"Bitch, Bitch, Bitch," you say, shaking your head. "You just don't get it, do you? You don't hold any of the cards, not any more. You can convince yourself of this or that, but the game's over, now. You're stuck down here and Levy... Levy's on his way to an early grave." You lean forward, checking her bonds, testing them, tightening them, adding new ones. "I suppose I'll go attend to things," you say, giving a mock bow after standing. "Goodbye, Bitch," you call over your shoulder as you head out.
You collect what equipment of Lorenne's you kept and didn't destroy - her cutlass, her bow, her arrows. Her clothes are torn up on some dirty mountainside in the Allimas.
You're so very, very close to the end of this task. You know what you need, and you just need to get your hands on it. With Lorenne's letter of intent - a de facto signed confession of Levy's murderous intent - you'll have everything in hand.
You bring Adelle with you, for her talents at geomancy as well as to satisfy her unending desire to be near and dear to you. Kini comes as well, in case you have need of her talents. And the three of you head to Neanderhold, to the seer, Lorenne's belongings packed up.
"I need to find a letter. I know who wrote it, I know who signed it, I know its general contents, but I haven't seen it personally. Can your magic manage that?"
The seer nods, crinkled old face rather unpleasant to look upon, and glances at you. "Finding lost items is a specialty of mine. I'll need to know the contents, though."
You inform him of its generalities, avoiding mentioning the fact that it's written assuming that you're dead. No need to risk tipping him off regarding Lorenne or Levy - Adelle and Kini both agree.
You have to wait until nightfall, of course, since his magic only works at night. Adelle paws at you, the movements half seeking to tempt you into doing something, half just laying a sort of claim to her man. Kini is obedient and quiet by your side, just watching, not doing much at all, really. You eat, twice, before finally heading down to meet the seer.
>5
The ritual is short and sweet, the location unveiled. A cave a little bit to the north, apparently, less than an hour's walk. There's an image that appears in the sky, of a crack in the rock, a small box wedged in it. According to the seer, the letter's inside the box. During the vision, though, there's one thing that causes some concern - a form passes between you and the box, black as the night sky, blotting much of the image out for a moment before moving on. Like somebody right between you and the box.
A guardian, perhaps? The seer shrugs when you ask him. Probably somebody - or something - is in the cave. They might be protecting the letter, or they might just happen to be there.
>What do you do?
---
You take Adelle and Kini with you when you head back home, but leave Kini elsewhere when you return to the cellars. You don't want her seeing Lorenne's present condition, there's no telling what it might do to the tanukigirl's rather fragile mental state. You've only just gotten her to accept her place as your pet, you don't want to force her to face someone else's sorrows, especially when they're so close to her own, and come so soon after her rise from being your fuck toy.
"Sorry, Bitch," you say, giving her a smug grin. "I need Patina, but don't worry, I won't leave your asshole unattended for long." You brandish a thick cylinder of metal, about the size of the hole made by your fingers when you make an "O" shape. Lorenne gives you an icy glare as Adelle places her hands on Patina's head, waiting for your signal. "Patina," you say, turning to the coppergirl. "You're coming with me. If you're good, you'll get a nice dose of my cum. If not..." you flick a glance at your wife, who smiles maliciously down at Patina. "Well. Pray you don't find out."
The coppergirl looks at you, those eye sockets staring up at you, a little quiver of discontent or rebellion in her expression, but then it's squelched, and she relaxes, nods. Gives up. Adelle presses her hands down on Patina's head, and the coppergirl slowly disentangles herself from Lorenne, standing up, eyes glaring for a moment at you before staring at your feet. Docile. Tamed. Addicted.
You find Melisende and Despina, set them to work preparing to defend your home, in case Levy or someone else comes knocking. And then you head out, for the cave, your party consisting of yourself, Kini, Adelle, and Patina.
It is a little longer than it might have otherwise been, Patina being so sluggish. Actually, a lot longer. It takes probably twice as long, really. But eventually, you arrive, Adelle glaring daggers at Patina's back as though she was fantasizing about turning the coppergirl into a collection of fine jewelry for slowing you all down. She doesn't say or do anything out of the ordinary.
The cave's dark, but you brought torches for just this occasion.
>What do you do?
---
You turn to your wife. "Adelle? Can you use your geomancy? See if you can locate any potential enemies before they locate us?
Adelle nods. "Yes, my lord," she says, squatting down, touching the ground with both hands, her head craned up, her eyes closed. You absently wonder what she'd do if you slapped her face with your dick right now. Suck it, probably. She rises, shaking her head slightly. "I can't detect any people inside, my lord. I'm sorry."
"It's not your fault," you say, caressing her cheek gently. "Kini? Anything to contribute?"
The little tanukigirl's eyes go wide, terrified, and she glances around frantically. "Um, uh," she swallows. "N-no, master, sorry, master."
"Calm down, calm down, Kini," your wife coos softly, scratching Kini behind the ears on the top of her head. "My lord husband was just asking a question. Do you have any experience with caves?" The tanukigirl shakes her head, still shivering slightly, biting her lip. "Can you see in the dark?"
"S-sort of," she stammers. "Better than a human, at least. No offense, Lady Nell."
"None taken," Adelle coos, scratching her ears. She gives you a brief look, smiling. "Just be calm. No one is going to hurt you, least of all your master. He just wants to know as much as possible before setting out."
Kini swallows and nods. "Yes, Lady Nell."
"That's right, pet," you say, coming over and scratching Kini as well. "No one is going to hurt you. Your master wants you to be safe and happy, so you don't have to be afraid." You turn your head towards the coppergirl. "Patina, you're leading the way." You light and hand her a torch, then direct her into the caves, heading inside.
Adelle loosely guides your way to where she (believes) the letter to be. You're maybe halfway there, by your reckoning, when a black shape appears in the distance, vaguely humanoid, moving quickly from side to side, stalking towards you. Patina stops, uncertain.
>What do you do?
---
You draw your sword, keeping your own torch high, and quietly usher Kini and Adelle to get behind you. The shadowy figure comes closer, but it doesn't become any brighter, only a faint sheen appearing on it, a reflection of the light on your and Patina's torches.
"Stop!" You order, voice commanding. "Stop right there!"
The shadow seems to gaze right at you, invisible eyes staring you down, as it strides closer still. A feminine voice, lilting as she speaks. "It's been so long since I had any male visitors. The rest of you can go, if you turn around now. This one, I want a little time alone with. I'll send him back up when I'm done, not much worse for wear." The shadow's shape is clear, now: slender, tall and leggy, almost boyish but for the height, little bust or waist. Definitely female, though.
The black form moves within Patina's range, her features becoming loosely visible, long, flowing hair seeming almost to bubble so close to the light, a pretty set of lips and the curves of cheeks softly illuminated by the faint reflection of a flickering torch. Then Patina lashes out, her arm seeming to collide with the shadow, but slips through, slowing, before getting stuck halfway inside, arm jutting out of the other end, the inky black creeping along Patina's red arm like an advancing army.
Patina yanks the arm away, making the shadowy figure shift slightly, reforming almost instantly, some of the gunk still sticking to Patina's arm, almost seeming to grow.
>What do you do?
---
"Who are you?" You ask, taking a step back. You glance over your shoulder at Adelle and Kini. "Go, retreat," you say to them, quickly, and they start off.
When you turn around, the shadow is running its fingers over Patina's face, and the coppergirl swipes at its arm to stop her. The hand seems to flop off, but then turns into an inky black and wriggles along the ground back to the shadow itself, even as the hand reforms on the end of its slim arm.
Patina, unfortunately, was not quick enough to break contact, and there's a smear of inky black across her eyes, apparently stopping her from seeing, given the way she claws frantically at it with one hand, fingers scraping at her eyes, digging away gunk only to see it regrow over her eyes.
"I'm Umbra," the shadow says, a curve to her lips visible for a fraction of a second as Patina's torch flails around. The shadow has moved out of range of the coppergirl, now, stalking towards you once more.
"What are you doing here?"
"This is my home," she says. "Do you normally come into people's homes, unannounced, and demand to know who they are?" She's just a few strides away, now. You've had to take a few steps back to keep her out of arm's reach.
>What do you do?
---
"No. Normally I fuck them senseless, first." You pause, glancing at the coppergirl, still flailing. "Could you clean up Patina's eyes so that she can go?"
"Patina...?" Umbra follows your gaze, a note of mirth entering her voice. "If she stops flailing around, sure."
"Patina. Stay still," you order. Patina grimaces for a moment, but goes still. Umbra sweeps her fingers back along the coppergirl's face and arm, gathering up the black gunk that has gathered and spread there, instantly absorbing it back into herself. "Now go find Adelle."
The coppergirl leaves, and it's just you and Umbra, torchlight still flickering.
"I have a couple questions-" you start, but Umbra just gets closer and closer.
"You can ask them later," she purrs, now almost close enough to reach you, your body just a finger's length out of arm's reach. "I'm fucking you now."
>What do you do?
---
You stop backing up, and Umbra closes the distance in a second, her hands wrapping around your biceps, the feeling odd, like she was grabbing you with a pillow. She slowly pushes you up against the wall, and you drop your torch inadvertantly as she lifts you up off the ground, your feet dangling in the air inches above the ground. She moves her head close to you, and you feel a pair of cool, slightly wet things against your skin - her lips - as she kisses at your neck and you dangle there, helpless for the moment.
One of her hands slides down, and your weight shifts as her grip on the other adjusts to hold you in the air, making you dangle, slightly diagonal. Stronger than she looks, it seems. Her hand runs across your chest, then grabs the base of your shirt, pulling it up, revealing your abdomen to her view. She pulls back, and you catch what looks like her tongue flicking out and running along her upper lip - it's difficult to tell in the poor lighting - and she bends at the waist, slightly, rubbing your back against the wall as her hand adjusts in your armpit, holding you up. Her lips press to your chest, then, and your cock throbs as she kisses at your abdomen, running around in odd ways, your body still suspended, largely helpless, in the air.
After a while of running those cool, taffy-like lips and tongue across your body, she lets you down, at the same time letting your shirt fall, then sweeps you around with one arm, your weight seeming to be nothing to her as she pushes you to the ground, clambering on top of you. She presses her lips to yours, and her tongue snakes into your mouth, more agile and thorough than anything you've ever seen, giving slightly when you press against it. Her hands fiddle with your trousers, pulling them down, her butt pressed flat against your belly button. You drop your sword, and it hits the ground with a faint clatter, your hands coming up to rub against her slight breasts. If her tongue's any indication, she likes it, a vibration carrying into your mouth, her tongue swiveling around along your gums and palate.
Then your pants are down, and she's on top of you a breath later, your cock seeming to simply penetrate into her, as though there wasn't a hole down there at all, her body just yielding to you. Her inside is cool and smooth, with that same gentle consistency, the surface impenetrable but everything beneath them shifting this way and that. It makes it feel like she's a perfect, exact fit for your cock, as she starts to bounce up and down on top of you, and then you catch the glimmer of a smirk and her insides do something new. Now they press around your cock, seeming to wrap and tease at it like a dozen lapping tongues or gently brushing fingers, unpredictable and rabid, as she fucks up and down, her invisible eyes staring down at you from above. You imagine your expression must be quite amusing, and you just barely manage to keep your hands on her breasts as she fucks you silly like this, gently rubbing at the small mounds on her chest.
Each time you start to near the edge, there's a feeling around the base of your cock, a tightening like a ring or a noose, and you thrust up uselessly, trying to counteract the sensation, only succeeding in eliciting a girlish giggle from Umbra as you try desperately to orgasm. Each time, eventually, you draw back from orgasm, sighing and panting as though you just came, your cock still rock hard as she fucks herself on top of it. After the second time, she wraps one hand around your wrist, slowly pulling it down to her waist, and you get the silent command, your fingers flicking at the area, rubbing at where her mound ought to be. She hums, softly.
"Good boy," she says, her hand running along your hair, sweeping some back. Then her fingers run along your eyes, and there's nothing but blackness, your other senses seeming to heighten, the feeling of her insides massaging your cock redoubling. "Does that feel good? Does it feel better like this?"
"Fuck," you say, voice hoarse, your finger still rubbing her. "Yes. This is incredible." Her hands run along your body, feeling your chest, and then wrap around your arms, finally pulling them together and back behind your head, leaving you completely at her mercy. It feels like she has none as she moves on top of you, never letting you come, just enjoying herself. When she lets out a wail of pleasure, you can't even tell if she's coming or not, her insides still working you over like the hands of a dozen well-trained courtesans. After the screaming stops, you feel her pull up your shirt again, kissing at your chest, each one unpredictable and seemingly random.
You reach a high point again, nearly orgasming outright, but her insides constrict tight around your base again, and you just grunt in frustration. "Beg for it," she whispers from just above your chest, stopping her kissing to speak, "beg for me to let you come."
"Please," you say, your hips thrusting involuntarily. "Please let me come, please Umbra."
"Good boy," she whispers. "But no. I don't think so. Not just yet."
She keeps on like that, you beneath her, for what feels like a very long time. Sometimes she kisses your chest, other times she kisses you, her tongue warping inside your mouth, stretching and groping at every part of it, and still other time she just speaks, ordering you around, telling you if you do this or that, maybe she'll let you come, but never actually following through. She orgasms again and again on top of you, never letting you enjoy the same pleasure, the pain in your balls starting to build up. Finally, after the fourth time she orgasms, she stops bouncing at all, instead rising from your cock, exposing it to the cool air of the cavern for what feels like the first time in weeks. Her fingers reach up, absorbing the muck that's kept you blind and bound this whole time.
"That was fun," she says, a vicious smirk on her lips. "If you want to finish yourself off, go ahead. I'll watch."
>What do you do?
---
Oh, no way are you taking that lying down, not after what she just put you through. You get up from under her, scrambling to your feet. She remains, kneeling, just looking at you, curious, as though your rising was no different than a fly taking off.
>20
You think for a moment: she's strong, but is she heavy? You reach down, grabbing her neck, lifting her up by it in a single moment. She's light, incredibly so, feeling almost weightless for her size. She squirms, hands coming up, running along your arm, streaks of black gunk spreading up and down as she does. You have longer arms than her, though, so she can't quite reach your face, try as she might, and you fix her with a level gaze as you use both hands to spin her around and toss her to the ground, leaving her on hands and knees.
"Oh, think you're real tough?" She asks, halfway rising, but you pounce on top of her, shoving at her shoulders, sending her sprawling back into the ground, shoving your cock inside where her cunt might be, were she a woman. "Just surprise," she says, trying to rise, but you swipe at her, digging into her upper arms with your fingers, tearing at the soft, gooey flesh, and the strength goes out of them, her cheeks hitting the ground as you relentlessly fuck her, clumps of whatever she's made up balled up in your fists as they stay squeezed around (inside?) her arms.
You pound in and out, your teeth gritted, your fury unmatched and untold as you take your revenge on her relentless teasing. Her insides are passive, at first, just yielding to your cock rather than caressing it, but you lean down, wrapping your teeth around her slim neck, biting gently, the taste of her filling your mouth. Strong, almost sickly sweet, enough to almost make you want to eat the bitch out, but she hasn't got anything down there really, so you just keep nibbling at it, your tongue rubbing along her neck. By the way her frustrated growls start to soften into another kind of growl and the way her insides start to caress you anew, gently coaxing you, you'd guess her neck is her weak point - either that, or she's been trying to work you up to do this the whole time.
You don't particularly care. All you care about at the moment is taking out your frustrations on this teasing bitch's ass, so you carry on, fucking her hard, enjoying the sensation of her tight and soft around you, pliable and easy. After a while, she screams, and it's not in pain. Her mouth opens wide, some of her blackness spilling out of her mouth before being sucked back in, her tongue lolling out, and she sits there, insensate to the world for a long while as you just keep on fucking her. Your pace intensifies, and you draw close, painfully close, your orgasm approaching anew, but when you bottom out, anticipating orgasm, there's that fucking ring sensation around the base of your cock and you can't quite get free. Your eye twitches in incoherent rage as your orgasm is denied once more, your fingers digging at her soft ass, her butt cheeks easily yielding as you try desperately to pull yourself out.
"You enjoying yourself?" You growl down at her, still working to get out of her little trap so that you can finish off, her butt moving with your hips whenever you try. She nods on the floor, a smirk appearing on the side of her face as she enjoys your look of desperation. Oh, you'll fucking dominate the shit out of this monstergirl.
She finally lets you go only after your orgasm subsides, and you in your state of mind, you determine to fuck her some more, slamming in and out of her, pulling her now weak arms up behind her and pulling them together, distorting the shape of them so that you can hold both her upper arms in one hand, keeping her weak and defenseless beneath you. With your other hand, you caress and squeeze and pinch at her neck, finding her weak points there and stimulating them further, watching her face carefully for signs of an impending orgasm. When you see her expression shift in preparation, her lips parting ever so slightly, you pull out and stop altogether, leaving her to wriggle desperately on the floor, trying to get your cock back inside her so that she can finish off.
You just wait, letting her struggle and writhe in unfulfilled desires, as you struggled and writhed not so long ago, taking sadistic glee in the poetic justice of it all. "Please," she whines on the floor at last. "Please let me commmme," she says, her little butt bouncing desperately, like she was a child bouncing on the ground in the middle of a tantrum.
"Good girl," you say, recalling her earlier words with a smirk. "But I don't think so. Not just yet."
You repeat the process several times, and she starts to try to grip and hold your cock in place, but when she does you just freeze altogether, leaving her to try to wriggle desperately under you to simulate the earlier stimulation until giving up with gasping sighs, unsatisfied. Each time, Umbra moans and whines and begs and pleads and apologizes, but you don't give in, instead enjoying taking vengeance on her, putting her through what she put you through.
"Tell me thank you," you say, pulling her up as you restart your fucking for the sixth or seventh time - you lost count. "Say 'thank you for raping me,' and I'll let you come." She wriggles, shaking her head, and you lean forward to lick her neck, which sends shivers through her body. "Say it. You know you're loving it, you know I won't let you come, otherwise, so say it."
There's a hesitance - you see her bite her tongue in the darkness, for just a moment - then she says it. "Thank you for raping me. Now please let me come." You do, licking at her neck, enjoying the saccharine taste of her surface as you keep pounding in and out of her, slowly, inexorably drawing her over the edge. When she orgasms, she goes limp, and you pull out, quickly moving around and pressing your cock into her wet mouth, adjusting her positioning to let you properly fuck her throat. She's still coming when you press in completely, her cool nose rubbing against your groin, and she doesn't resist at all as you fuck her throat, still insensate from her orgasm.
When she does recover some degree of consciousness, she struggles for a moment, but you reach down and grab her upper arms once more, and she goes limp, taking your manhood, like it was an inevitability. She gurgles, softly, around your cock, her tongue and lips rubbing their cool, flexible wetness against you as she tries and fails to speak, and you studiously ignore it, not really caring what she thinks or says. Instead, you just focus on the sensations, craning your head back and closing your eyes as you brutally ream her neck with your cock, your slowly reducing lack of coordination making her neck bulge irregularly on the sides or top as your cock presses against her insides. There's no thought in your mind now but your desire to come straight down her throat, and you work your ways towards it with a dogged insistence.
"Fucking suck me off," you say, no longer as composed as you were just a bit ago, "use your tongue," you order. She obeys, her tongue wrapping around your cock, massaging it, running along its sides, distorting so that it's long or wide or able to out to even fondle your balls, long and thick and juicy as it does. When she runs her tongue up and down your length with her tongue like she was giving you a handjob inside her mouth, that does it, and you pull her down into your groin with a yank, her nose smushing into your groin and flattening out as you growl out your orgasm, ten times as powerful as normal, shooting long jets of cum right down her throat as you spasm again and again.
After a minute or two, you pull back, sighing, flopping down onto the ground and leaning against the wall, completely and utterly spent, as if for a lifetime. If she wants revenge, now is the time.
Instead, she licks her lips, bringing her hands up to her mouth and covering a belch, then licking her lips again. "That was..." she pauses, as if searching for the word, "certainly enjoyable."
>What do you do?
---
"Thanks," you say, still gasping, waiting for your strength to recover. "I'm Baron," you say.
"Umbra," she repeats, politely.
"Tell me about yourself, Umbra," you say, leaning back further still. "What's your story?"
She looks - in the dim torchlight - as though she's a bit taken aback by the question, but she answers soon enough. "I live here," she says, looking around. "Occasionally people visit. Friends. Men who have heard about the 'dark shadow of the cave of Elmint' and are looking to have fun. There's one man in particular, a rather regular visitor for a while, until he stopped a while back. He looked a bit like you. Said his name was Levy? Know him?"
"My brother," you cough. "That's it, then? Just... sitting here, fucking?"
"You seemed to enjoy it," she says, and you imagine she's quirking an eyebrow, though you can't see it in the limited lighting
"Nothing else, though?" You force yourself to stand, slowly, and head towards where Adelle said the box was. "Come on, we can walk and talk."
You chat a bit about yourselves, but it seems that Umbra is quite pleased with her current abode and questions the safety of leaving. You decide not to press your luck, still being not quite certain whether she's a slimegirl or a shadowgirl. All in all, Umbra lives a very simple, animalistic life, and hardly sees any reason to change, in spite of your recent (very) mutually enjoyable experience which - to quote her - was "the first time a man did anything like that to me. Normally they just jerk off after and I gobble it up later."
When you finally find the nook and start reaching for the box, Umbra grabs your bicep, stopping you. "Um, I'm sorry, Baron. If that was mine, I'd let you have it, since we had so much fun, but it actually belongs to a friend of mine and she was very clear that no one was supposed to take it but her."
>What do you do?
---
>1
"Yeah, I know the friend. B- Lorenne, right? She's actually a friend of mine, too. We're real friendly."
Umbra's brow furrows, she considers you carefully. "Really?"
"Yeah," you repeat. "She asked me to come get this. I could tell you what's inside that I'm looking for, if you want."
Umbra's grip on your bicep tightens. Your arm starts to feel numb. "Lorenne said she would definitely come for it personally, if she wanted it."
"She's a bit indisposed at the moment, I'm afraid," you say, pretending that your arm isn't currently in a vice grip, attempting to remain calm. "She can't come."
"Why not?"
"Because I-" you pause, trying to take back the words- "Aiconnatay, a bad guy, slashed up her leg and she can't walk?" You try, desperately, smiling lightly.
Umbra lifts you easily and tosses you like a ball down the cave, and you skid painfully across the ground, skin on your back scraping against the stone floor. "What did you fucking do to my friend?" She growls, staring you down, and you scamper back, casting desperately around for your sword. You hear the scrape of metal against stone for a fraction of a second and look back, seeing Umbra with your sword in hand, swinging it easily, the sound of it cutting through air sharp in your ears.
Fuck. That's not good at all.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 36
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells ("Baron" among your friends), and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
You've had many an adventure; married two women (Adelle and Arenne), raped and mindbroke a tanukigirl into your fuck pet (Kini), defeated, captured, and raped a would-be human assassin (Lorenne), made friends with a conqueror (Erosette)... and more, besides.
Your would-be assassin, Lorenne, conspired with your younger brother, Levy, to kill you. You managed to wheedle out of her the existence of evidence of their conspiracy - a letter of intent, written by Levy, stating that he planned to marry Lorenne, written as though you were already dead.
You managed to track down the letter to a cave, currently occupied by Umbra, some kind of slime or shadowgirl. You fucked her once or twice, got on largely good terms, and chatted for a bit. Then you screwed it all up by making it fairly clear that you had done something to Lorenne (fortunately, not exactly what, or you'd probably be dead by now), and as it turns out, Lorenne and Umbra are friends!
She tossed you to the ground, stole your sword, and is currently waving it menacingly in your direction and demanding to know what you did to Lorenne.
Since what you did to Lorenne is "tie her up, keep her in your cellar as your rape toy, and take to calling her Bitch while physically and sexually abusing her," you get the feeling that you shouldn't tell Umbra the truth.
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
>Lie.
>17
You bite your lip, thinking, trying to sort through to a believable lie. And the best lies are based on truth. "Alright. The truth is she tried to kill me. I'm currently the eldest son of the Nells, which means she's not in a good place, legally speaking. But, inside of the box is evidence that my younger brother, Levy, is the conspirator and manipulated her into it. It'll let her get off easier, maybe entirely."
Umbra considers you, sword still in the air. You back away, to the side, moving towards where the cave is tighter, less room to swing. Your sword isn't very good for jabbing, so if you can maneuver her into such a position, you'll be in a better place.
"What's the evidence?" Umbra asks, approaching.
"A letter. It says they'll get married and lists me as dead. Proof that Levy manipulated her into trying to kill me."
Umbra pauses, starting to back away, towards the nook where the box still is. She turns away from you, and your respective positionings mean you can't just take her by surprise, though she probably couldn't get you even if she wanted to, at this point. She pulls the box out, one-handed. She opens the box and starts to flick through it. Distracted.
You don't take advantage of the opportunity. An attack, here, now, under these circumstances, would undermine all your lies and deception. And you think they have worked. She removes a piece of paper, flips it over, looking at it. Reading. An impressive talent, given her circumstances. She puts the box back in its place, the letter still in hand and turns her full attention back to you, her sword still at the ready.
"Why are you on Lorenne's side, if you're someone she tried to kill?"
"I'm not really on her side. I don't have anything against her, either - bygones be bygones, or whatever - but my brother's the mastermind, and she wouldn't try to kill me, without him there to push her into it." That might have been true in the past, but it's less likely to be true now that you've spent days raping and torturing and abusing her. "I'd be perfectly willing for her to just be, I don't know, banished or something, and those were the terms for the information on where the letter was."
Umbra takes a long moment, seeming to look you up and down, then flips the sword around and tosses it, underhanded, at your feet. You pick it up and return it to its scabbard. "Guess she won't be visiting again, any time soon? Or Levy, but he cut off contact a while back."
"Probably not," you admit.
"Here's the letter, then," she says, tossing it at you. It flutters in the air, awkwardly, but you manage to catch it. "Have fun." Her voice is rather sullen.
>What do you do?
---
"Thank you," you say, honestly. "If you're interested, I could come back some time, we could repeat some of the... earlier things? Before this whole business. Fucking, I mean."
She grins a little at that, shrugs, and nods. "Sure. Ta, then."
You take that as your cue, heading out. When you're well and truly safe - reunited with Adelle, Kini, and Patina - you read the letter.
I, the undersigned, do hereby state my intent to marry Lorenne Statelle, freewoman, of red hair and beauty fair. Although her station in life may be of lower rank, my love is sincere and thorough. So that I may make no false claims that my situation has changed and that my previous offer must be considered null and void, I state, for the record, that I am at present an only child; both my elder brothers have lamentably died recently. As such, although I know it may displease my family, on my word of honor I state that I shall wed Lorenne Statelle, and may the gods take no pity on me should my oath not be fulfilled.
Levy Arthur Teringeld Santing Von Printsly
It's more or less a slam dunk, as culpability goes. The signature is even accompanied by Levy's mark. You carefully fold it back up, breathing a sigh of relief. All this rubbish is almost at an end.
>What do you do?
---
"It should be enough," you say, glancing at the party gathered there. Adelle cuddles up into your side, one arm wrapping around you, head coming to rest against your body, and your own hand slides down to her ass, cupping it and squeezing it greedily, as the four of you head home.
Once there, you're very careful in sealing and protecting the letter, putting it in a safe place for the moment, before heading down to speak to Lorenne and torture her a little more. When you arrive, she's apparently sleeping, eyes closed, her chest softly rising and falling. Her nude, wrapped up form, is lovely to look at, though you can see where the tone and muscle have already started to get a little laxer, a little less firm. Still. Even if she never returns to her previous build, she's a beautiful girl.
You don't start with outright violence, instead gently running your fingers across her face, making her flinch away before she can stop herself. Good. You are getting to her, then. "Bitch," you say, your voice sickly sweet, a malicious smile on your face. "I managed to get that pesky little letter of intent without your help." You can tell she doesn't believe you, which just makes you smile even more broadly. "Umbra says hello." Lorenne swallows, her eyes going wide when you drop the name. "Or goodbye, I suppose. She also said she was very grateful for me raping her, so I suppose that's two things the two of you have in common."
Lorenne is practically shaking by this point, clearly scared to death. You just enjoy her expression, the way fear mixes with panic mixes with powerlessness. This woman tried to kill you, and now all she can think about is her own ruined life, left in tatters by your work.
"Mmm..." you say, letting your hands run down her body. Again, she flinches before she can stop herself, her body going rigid in response to your fingers testing her cunt and asshole. "Looks like you haven't been exercising much, hmm, Bitch? I guess you don't get a lot of time to practice with the sword or bow, down here. All your best opportunities for escape grow more distant... and Levy's death draws near. Such a pity you refused to work with me. I suppose you could call his death all your fault?"
That earns a surpressed grow from Lorennel, and you slap her clit, making her wince in pain, a tear drop or two dripping from her eyes.
>What do you do?
---
>Mindbreak.
The sooner you destroy everything she ever was and replace it with something new, the better. You head back upstairs, collecting some rags and a bucket of water, getting ready to fuck with Lorenne's mind. You're gentle with her, which just makes her more afraid, slowly washing her body, like you would a disabled elder. Well, except for the part where you let the towel enter her cunt and asshole.
"There's just one thing I don't understand, Bitch," you say, as you go about your work. "Why kill me? Why kill my older brother? It would have been easier for both of you to just get married. Yeah, he wouldn't have gotten as much in the inheritance, but so what? Both of you would probably have had an easier time, all things considered."
There's a swallow, the tiniest shred of weakness, and you practically pounce on it. "I mean, this whole story would've had a pretty happy ending for you both, if Levy just married you straight out. Rather than leaving you here, with all of this, and Levy soon to be killed for fratricide." You cluck your tongue in your mouth. "It's almost as though he never cared about your well-being at all. That all he was interested in was the inheritance, and you were just a useful tool."
There's a little shake of her head, but you can tell she's questioning it, wondering. The job of cleaning her mostly done, you let your fingers slip into her cunt, slow and gentle, working her over like she was the girl of your dreams. She bites her lips, her eyes squeezing shut, but you can see that her body is betraying her, pleasure seeping into her.
"What if he thought about killing you?" You ask, idly, your thumb running over her clit. She swallows again, shaking her head once more. "What if that was his plan all along? Marry you, sure, but then find someone to make sure you had an unpleasant accident. With this many scars, surely you've been betrayed by those you trusted before? It seems to be like Levy planned that all along."
There's a sudden intake of breath, consideration, as though she just came up with some good reason. "A question, Bitch?" You ask, pulling her gag down.
"He came to save me. He came to-" she hisses in unexpected pleasure, your work downstairs clearly going well, "save me. He wouldn't do that if he didn't care about me."
You just give her a cheshire cat grin. "Oh, Bitch. That wasn't Levy. Levy doesn't even know you're missing yet."
"I heard," she says, "it was him."
"No, no, no. That was my loyal little tanukigirl, Kini, putting all her skills to their proper use. I could introduce you, if you like." You glance down at her. "Though you might make her feel a little skittish and unhappy. Bring up bad memories of how I made her so loyal." You lean forward, whispering in her ear. "If you beg, I'll let you come, Bitch."
The process is long and hard. You have to tease her, to properly control her, but she's not fighting with the same vigor she did just yesterday, some large part of her hope having left her, with Levy soon to be executed and her alone and in your cellar. It takes a long time, but finally, she whimpers out, "please, please just let me come," she says, tears starting to streak down her cheeks. "I just want to be alone." You lean forward, licking her tears off, making her shudder in disgust - but not try to bite you, though you were ready for her to try.
"Beg properly, Bitch. Use your new name."
There's a choked sob, and she speaks again. "P-please l-let B-Bitch come," she forces out, her voice jittery, slow, terrified. But she's done what you've asked, and you take her over the edge, her whole body shaking as she whimpers out her orgasm, sobs still coming, a squirt of her juices spilling onto the floor.
"Good Bitch," you say, kissing her on the forehead, putting the gag back in place and cleaning up her girlcum before heading back out. She just hangs her head, sobbing quietly.
>What do you do?
---
You clean up your hands and go inside, finding Arenne in her room, softly snoring on her bed. Her eyes flutter open and she looks at you, groggy, smiling a little. "You're back," she mumbles out, rubbing her eye with one hand, and you come in, sitting on the bed next to her, smiling back at her and taking her hand.
"Sorry to wake you," you say, gently running your fingers across her face, pulling her long blond hair away. You lean down, kissing her forehead. "I got back a little bit ago and wanted to say hello."
She nods, still clearly tired, but adjusting a little to look at you. "It was a thing with the- the murderess, right?"
"Yeah. Some leads I followed up on. Don't worry, angel," you say, brushing her cheek again. "That whole business will soon be over, thank the gods."
Arenne nods, and you spend another minute or two talking, cuddling a little bit, making it as clear as possible that you care about her, before she lets out a loud yawn, her eyelids fluttering again.
"I'll let you get back to sleep," you say, leaning down to kiss her forehead. "I love you." You get up, heading out.
"Mmm..." she hums, snuggling into bed. "Love you too," she says, muffled, half asleep.
You'll take it. You leave her room, quiet as a mouse, closing the door behind you.
You head over to Adelle's room, talk to her about the letter of intent, how best to portray it, what to do, exactly. She outlines it fairly straightforwardly: go hard, soon, and with the evidence in hand. Head to Neanderhold, speak to your parents directly, show them the letter, explain the context - leaving out the part where you're a rapist torturer, some things aren't for polite company - and the rest ought to take care of itself, unless she misunderstands Nell legal codes in some way. As far as you know, she doesn't.
Then it's a matter of finding Chara - and Despina, it turns out - sleeping together in Despina's room, the youngerer Satyress the little spoon in their sibling cuddle pile. You carefully creep into bed behind Despina, letting your hands slowly roam across her body, caressing her - naked - breasts, your fingers sliding into her sex. She moans softly, still sleeping, her little mumbled urgings encouraging you onward. When she finally wakes up, glancing down, she offers you a wry smile over her shoulder, and just lets herself enjoy your hands on her body.
"Did Chara tell you about...?" You ask in a whisper.
Despina shakes her head. "What?"
"Nothing. Doesn't matter now. Just enjoy yourself." Your hands knead at the flesh of Despina's breasts, and it's fun to watch the older Satyress try to remain quiet and still while she's so obviously in pleasure from your hands and lips on her body as you kiss at the nape of her neck. Eventually, Despina's leg kicks involuntarily, making Chara wake up.
"Despina, don't kick me," she mumbles, sleepily. She turns around, groggily, and practically jolts awake.
"Oh, hello, Chara," you say, still playing with Despina's breasts and sex, the Satyress's moans now audible since she no longer has to contain herself, her hips bucking against your fingers. "I was just having some fun with Despina. You can leave," you add, watching Chara's face, taking note of the faint flicker of annoyance mixed with disappointment, "unless you would rather stick around? No reason the three of us can't have fun together."
Chara grumbles, pouts, crosses her arms, not even bothering to cover her nubile breasts, but finally speaks. "Fine, well, since you woke me up anyway, might as well."
"Come on, Baron," Despina says, whiny, her hips bucking desperately, her tit practically shoving itself into your hand as you grope the flesh, "let me cooooome." The last word turns into a long, quiet moan as you finally bring her over the edge, making her whole body twitch in pleasure, her eyes rolling up. She falls back, gasping a little, as she recovers from your hands on her body. Chara looks on, clearly a little jealous.
>What do you do?
---
You let your hands reach over to Chara's body, one hand on her breast, the other finding its way to her sex, slowly moving towards her, getting closer and closer until you're looming over her, your hands making her start to squeak a little with half-suppressed pleasure.
"You want me inside you, don't you?" You lean forward, almost whispering in Chara's ear, Despina left to watch, your finger in Chara's wet and ready sex. "You want me to fuck you, hard and well, until you can't think because of the pleasure."
"M-maybe," Chara mumbles, non-committal, still holding on to some false pride.
"Definitely," you correct, your thumb brushing against her nipple, making her bite her lip in pleasure. "You definitely want it. You remember last time, don't you? You were so out of it," your voice is a little excited, pressuring, "you couldn't even move, you were so insensate with pleasure. Let me fuck you, let me kiss you, let me do whatever I liked, you loved it that much."
Despina, slightly to the side, cocks an eyebrow, licking her lips. "Is that true, Chara?"
"M-maybe," Chara says, shoulders coming up, defensive. "Yes..." she lets out, when you run your finger across the inside of her wet sex in a lovely little circle.
"Finally," Despina says, rolling her eyes.
"I-it's not like that, he had alcohol. He got me drunk!"
"You're sober now," you note, your hands still on her, and lean forward, kissing her free breast, suckling at her nipple, making her give little whimpers of pleasure.
"I'm sleepy!" She argues, poorly, the way her body shifts to make it easier on you proving more than her words do.
"Yes, you look very tired, Chara," Despina says, a little smug.
"Oh, whatev-" you bite on Chara's nipple, the motion gentle, accompanied by a little twist of your teeth, and she just lets out a sharp sigh of pleasure, other thoughts forgotten. Her hands come up before she even thinks, gripping the back of your head, practically pressing you into her chest, greedy for more of your oral ministrations, and you let her.
"He's clearly forcing himself on you," Despina says, barely suppressing a giggle. "Taking advantage of your drowsy state."
"Shut up."
"It's just funny that you spent all that time whining about him, and now you're letting him slobber all over you."
"He's a jerk, but he's good at th-this," she stutters a little as you stop your ministrations, your hands, lips, and tongue freezing in place on her body. "Come on," Chara whines at Despina, and you. "Just- just, come on."
You pull away, Chara's little hands not strong enough to stop you, and look down at the Satyress. "Despina," you say, turning to the elder Satyress. "Would you mind lying on the side of the bed, your head hanging off?"
Despina smiles and quickly does as you say, her head falling off to the side, her mouth flopping open, tongue stretching upwards to the sky, clearly eagerly waiting for you to start fucking her throat. You stand up, moving to the right position and fiddle with your belt for a moment before Chara starts to whine. "Come on! You didn't even let me come!"
"Maybe if you asked politely..." you say, as you remove your cock from your pants, lining it up with Despina's mouth.
"Please let me come?"
"Beg me to fuck you," you say, letting your cock rest just inside Despina's mouth, her nose right next to your length as she breathes in your scent, eyes lidding slightly as she does. "Put that sweet little nubile butt right here," you say, patting both of Despina's breasts with your hands, "and beg me to fuck you." Despina's lips and tongue have already started to work on your cock, her expertise and enthusiasm substituting excellently for her limited range of motion.
Chara takes a bit, clearly not to pleased about the situation, but when you start to saw back and forth slightly in Despina's mouth, little blubbering noises coming when you pop in and out, she finally takes her position, her legs on either side of her older sister's body, her butt raised up in the air above Despina's big tits, her little tail wagging eagerly. "Please, fuck me," she says, not with an incredible amount of enthusiasm, but she says it.
You slap her furry little ass, making her jerk in surprise, her head twisting around to look at you. "Come on. Say it like you mean it, or the only one getting fucked will be Despina."
Chara's lower lip quivers cutely, trepidation and embarrassment obvious on her face, a sharp blush to her cheeks. You're glad Despina's got her mouth full, or you imagine she'd say something to set the little Satyress off. The wonderful little tongue bath the elder Satyress is giving you doesn't hurt either. "Please, fuck me, Baron, come on, I want your cock in my pussy again, I want you to fuck me until I come and then keep fucking me, I want to feel like I did last ti-" her last word's interrupted by you shoving your cock into her moist, ready little hole, sucking in a gasp of breath instead.
You lean over her, grabbing one of her horns and moving her head to get a better perspective on her face. Her eyes practically rolled up when you first entered, but now she's got this nervous, contrite, embarrassed little expression on her face, biting her lower lip and looking away. "Despina," you say, as you wrap one of your hands around Chara's waist, holding her in place so that you can control the pace of the two of you's fucking completely, "Chara doesn't seem to be enjoying herself that much. Why don't you help her?"
Despina's eyebrow quirks a little, but she does as you say, her hands coming up to play with Chara's breasts, her fingers occasionally brushing the younger Satyress's clit as you fuck her. You thump in and out of Chara's warm and willing pussy, grunting occasionally, or playing with one of her breasts, or reaching down below to grope and knead and abuse one of Despina's big tits, earning hisses of pleasure from the more mature Satyress. Soon enough, Chara's losing herself in the pleasure, her eyes rolling up as she pants and gasps in pleasure. You use your grip on her horn to pull her face around, leaning forward, kissing her viciously, and she doesn't fight you, letting your tongue enter her mouth without so much as a grumble, she's enjoying herself that much. You feel Despina's tongue stretch up, lapping at your balls, as you continue to rail the shit out of Chara.
You go on like that for a while, holding yourself back, bringing Chara to an orgasm again and again, each time her tight little not-quite-virginal-pussy wriggling and wrapping around your cock, long moans in your mouth letting you know she's feeling it. All her earlier protestations and attempts at maintaining dignity are long forgotten, now, as she just loses herself in the pleasure.
But, as she comes for the third time, you think that poor Despina deserves attention as well. You disengage your mouth from Chara's, leaning back up and letting your hands grab either of Despina's massive tits from around Chara's small, girlish body. Chara just lets out little pants of pleasure, Despina's work on her clit and yours in her cunt clearly doing their job excellently. Despina leans up, lapping at the space where your cock meets Chara's lower lips, her tongue running across both your bodies in a single long lick, and you pull out with a gasp. Chara's hips keep going for a second, bouncing in time to your now-absent thrusts, but Despina knows what's happening, and she just flops back down, mouth hanging open.
You slam into the elder Satyress's mouth, fucking her throat with ruthless abandon, groping and kneading the flesh of her breasts in either hand, grunting as you take advantage of her all-too-willing body. Chara takes a little bit to realize what's happening, finally snapping out of it, head coming up, turning to look back at you. Her bottom lip quivers, jealous, but she doesn't say anything, instead turning around, steeling herself, obviously determined not to beg.
You don't really care, instead just focusing on the feeling of Despina's throat, the way her tongue lashes back and forth across the top of your cock, the way she swallows around your length each time you bottom out, the way she looks up at you, eyes lidded with sleepy pleasure from the way you've chosen to use and abuse her generosity. You're surprised, then, when Despina lets out a startled little squirm/moan, wriggling and vibrating around your cock wonderfully, when your attentions to her breasts were the same as always.
A glance up reveals the cause: Chara has leaned forward, her tongue lapping inexpertly at her older sister's needy cunt, making Despina wriggle and writhe in pleasure beneath you. The sight of Chara trying to get Despina off, combined with the way her butt wiggles, make it clear that she's trying to convince you to fuck her some more without saying as much. You're not one to stop a facefuck for a little cunnilingus, though, and certainly not under these circumstances, so you just keep going, leaving Despina to melt in pleasure as she gets her mouth, breasts, and sex pleasured by her employer and her little sister.
You manage to time your orgasm just right, and when Despina starts to quake and cum, Chara pulling back a little, proud at her work, you halfway pull out, leaving your cock just past Despina's wonderful, sensuous lips as she moans her pleasure. A few scant seconds later and you go off, cum coating the inside of her mouth white, sighing in pleasure. Chara looks back at you, obviously a little put out that you didn't start fucking her again before you came, but you just soak in the moist, pleasurable feeling of Despina's mouth.
>What do you do?
---
When you come down from your orgasmic high - Despina doing so at about the same time - you immediately turn your attention to Chara, shoving your still rock-hard cock into her moist, not-so-virginal pussy. The slick feeling of her insides is almost painful, it's so intense in the immediate aftermath of your fucking, and you lean forward over Chara, humping her, Despina occasionally leaning up to lick at your balls or cock. After a while of getting Chara properly fucked again, you lean forward, wrapping your hands around her breasts and kissing her neck before pulling her up, her whole body rising with you as you stand again, her back to your chest, her nude body on display.
"Despina, turn around," you say, as you continue to fuck in and out of Chara's tight little sex, her body bouncing on your cock. "Wanna fuck you too." Despina eagerly flips around on the bed, her legs hanging off the side, now, her moist and ready pussy visible, a faint darkening of the fur around the area that Chara was licking earlier. You let Chara - by this point halfway insensate from your fucking and firm grip on her budding breasts - slowly find her position back on top of her older sister. "Put your hands on your big sister's breasts," you whisper in Chara's ear, leaning down with her, slowing slightly when she doesn't immediately obey. Chara's hands come to rest on the massive tits, and she has no real choice but to put a good part of her weight on them, crushing Despina's sensitive titmeat with her weight. Despina practically writhes in pleasure in response, and it encourages you to keep fucking Chara, hard. "Whoever does the better job, pleasuring their sister," you manage to grunt out, "is the one who gets fucked."
That sets Despina off, one of her hands coming up to play with Chara's small breasts, the other reaching around to finger her tight little ass, one finger circling it before plunging in, making Chara sigh and pant in pleasure. Chara responds in kind, pressing her weight down harder on Despina, then moving one hand down further south so that one of her tits is free, her lips leaning forward and suckling at the big breast, lips working, tongue lapping, teeth biting. Their pleasure builds and feeds on one another, and to be honest, you have no real idea which one is doing a better job, but that just means you have an excellent excuse to fuck them both.
You start thrusting in and out, swapping fucking Chara for fucking Despina, each time making the "losing" girl work extra hard, her hands gripping and toying with more force, more vigor. Before long, they're practically insensate just from what they're doing to one another, Despina's eyes rolling up and her tongue lolling out, Chara drooling all over her big sister's tit as she practically passes out from pleasure. Your hands do their part, too, one on each girl, playing with them best you know how, fingering their sex when you're not in it and toying with their clits when they are. The two of them come over and over, and each time they do, you switch girls, both to help keep yourself far from orgasm, and because it's only fair.
As Despina lies there, her mouth wide open, her eyes rolled up from her latest orgasm, and you fuck Chara long and hard, you lean over the elder Satyress. "Ask for my taste," you say.
"C-can I taste you?" Despina manages, half-delirious from the pleasure. You open your mouth, letting a long line of spit slowly slink down to hers, and she happily leans her neck around to catch it, mouth wide open. "T-tastes good," she says, flopping back, when you finish, and little Chara orgasms herself, biting down on the titpillow she's using to rest her head, making Despina wince in pleasure and pain.
You pull out of Chara, but this time don't push into Despina, instead moving over to lie down on the bed, your back against the headboard, your cock still high in the air. Despina eyes your cock hungrily, her tongue sweeping across her upper lip, and you pat your thighs, encouraging her to come. Chara, still half out of it from her latest orgasm, just flops to the side as Despina crawls over to you, her tongue hungrily exploring your cock, clearing her younger sister's juices from it before she starts to kiss and suckle at its length, looking up at you with a mix of teasing and unmasked desire.
When Chara's finished her journey to sexual bliss, you look over to her. "Come on, Chara, help your big sister," you command, and Chara's still somewhat out of it, so she crawls obediently over without a second thought, her lips immediately reaching down to suckle your balls, taking one into her mouth, then the other. Your cock throbs at the sight of the two sisters obediently sucking your dick, and you reach down, one hand wrapping around either of their horns, guiding them slowly up and down your cock, encouraging them to lick and kiss it on either side, to suckle your balls, and to otherwise pleasure you.
When you position Despina at your cock's head, her mouth drops open, her tongue early stretching out, readying for you to fuck her face. You take the time to reposition little Chara, pressing her face into the base of your cock so that she can't do anything but smell your musk, before finally pulling Despina down and properly fucking her throat again. The force of it makes her massive breasts flop around, the flesh and skin twisting and turning as she bounces up and down your cock, eyes already lidding with pleasure and the expectation of cum. At the same time, all Chara can do is smell, her tongue occasionally swishing out to tap your thigh, revealing her inability to otherwise participate.
After a while of enjoying facefucking Despina, you pull her off, repositioning her next to your cock, mirroring Chara's position even as you move Chara around. The younger Satyress isn't quite so adroit with her throat yet, so you let her give your whole cock a tonguebath, carefully maneuvering her up and down either side before moving her to lick the top and bottom as well, forcing her to crawl around in response to your demands. Each time your cock throbs with pleasure, she strains against you, trying to get up to the head before you blow your load, but you're not close just yet.
You adjust their positions again, this time putting Despina at work on the base of your cock and your balls, grabbing Chara's head and pressing her lips to your tip. She swallows, hesitant, then opens her mouth wide, ready for what you'll give her.
You're gentle, considerate, slowly pulling her down, waiting until she reaches the point wher her gag reflex stops her from going further, then going no further, bobbing her up and down as you direct Despina to work your balls and base. As it continues, you notice a slight overeagerness to Chara's movements, her mouth trying to slip further down your cock than she can really manage at her present skill level, gagging each time even though you don't force her into it. That little show of desire makes your cock throb, hard, and you can barely stop yourself from just gripping both Chara's horns and furiously facefucking the little monstergirl until you push past her gag reflex again.
Instead, you offer light instruction, which earns you a brow furrow and a look of, "Oh, please, do tell me all about how to suck your dick properly," but you can see as Chara takes it into account. She relaxes, her posture changing; she hums when your cock nears her throat, sending vibrations of pleasure into it; she takes in deep breaths before trying to press down. After a few long, incredibly pleasurable minutes, she manages to get her throat to yield to your cock an inch, and you can't keep up your earlier consideration. You wrap both hands around Chara's horns, making her eyes widen in sudden surprise, and you start to yank her up and down your cock, hard, your hips bucking wildly in her throat. She gags, sputters, coughs, around your cock, but you don't let up, the pleasure overtaking you. You just furiously keep fucking her face until your balls are slapping against her chin, and she squirms to try to get more comfortable, or get out of your grip.
Despina, for her part, crawls around to stand behind Chara, whispering softly and reassuringly at the monstergirl, playing with her little sister's sex and tit at the same time as trying to convince the younger Satyress that getting facefucked is very nice, once you get used to it. Chara moans around your cock, her throat vibrating in ways that are just right, even as she gags and struggles. Despina's work on her little sister brings Chara towards the edge with an increasing intensity, and that pleasure becomes your pleasure as she hums and moans and wriggles and writhes. When Chara finally does orgasm, you hold her up, your cock halfway in her mouth, and explode right at the entrance to her throat, making her cough and sputter as your cum fills her mouth, some splatters of your ejaculate dripping out and hitting the bed as she tries to control herself, to swallow all of it.
When you finally finish it, she leans up, gasping and panting, swallowing intermittently, as you just lie there, breathing yourself. Chara wipes at her face, collecting the cum there and licking it off, before leaning down and licking the covers - and your cock - where the white sticky juices she clearly loves are. The sensation of her tongue on your cock is painful when she tries to clean it off - having just orgasmed, you're incredibly sensitive - but you figure she deserves it for a job well done.
After she finishes, she sits up, licking her lips, eying the covers before deciding there's nothing left. Then she leans forward towards your cock, her tongue flashes flashing out, but you pull up, automatically, still sensitive. "What? C'mon..." she whines. "I wanna do it again. Gimme some more cum, you jerk."
"I, ah, can't," you say, with a swallow. "It hurts after you do it. Once per girl, then a guy's out."
"That's stupid. C'mon," she moves to suck you again, but it hurts when her lips or tongue reaches you.
"No, sorry," you say, getting off the bed and grabbing your pants before hurriedly putting them on. "Can't. Ow," you say, wincing a little as your cock presses against your trousers. "Later, though, sure." You escape the room, leaning against the wall and slinking down, already halfway to sleep from the exhaustion of your recent sexual activities.
Inside the room, you can hear Chara and Despina chattering, Despina explaining that that really is how humans work, Chara complaining and saying it's stupid and saying "he should just try harder" and otherwise obviously desperate for a round three and a second load in her mouth.
Well. At least your last-minute roughness didn't put her off.
>What do you do?
---
After taking a moment to collect yourself, you get up and head outside, the moon already high in the sky. You've heard good things about introspection and thought, so you decide to take a moment to try to look at the way things will go from here, once everything with Levy is done with.
It's funny, but Erosette's the name that comes to mind, thinking about the future. Not Adelle, the soon-to-be mother of your son. Erosette. Her little state in the Allimas probably won't be the end of her. Growth. Conquest. War. The comparison that comes to mind is your grandfather, Neander. He conquered a big chunk of Rivaine, then wound up dying and leaving it to your father, who consolidated and got fat instead of continuing the conquest.
Erosette, on the other hand, has no heirs. Probably never will, given her condition. And she may not die for a very long time. Conquest without end, perhaps. She might finish the job Neander didn't, conquering all Rivaine.
At least she agreed not to attack you and yours, though you worry that won't be worth much, in the end. You won't be around forever, and you don't know what she'd do to your sons, or grandsons. The disorder she causes may be the end of her, leaving someone else to pick up the pieces. Someone else who might hold a grudge against the "neutral" Nells. Or something else like that. You're not the best politician, but it hardly seems friendly to sit around on one's ass while hordes of undead conquers one's neighbors.
Your marriages... Adelle loves you dearly, any idiot could see that, but things with Arenne aren't so secure. You're trying, but... you have little in common, and you know you've made some idiot mistakes that you wish you could take back. Nothing to do but work to be a good husband in the future.
At least letting her deal with the local economy is good for your marriage and your statecraft. Well. Whatever you call it, when you let your wife run things rather than doing so yourself. You know you'd be shit at whatever it is she does, exactly, so having her around helps.
Maybe things with Arenne will change, for the worse. Adelle seems to have a good friendship with her, now, but in the future? These early days haven't been the most honest, between the three of you, and Arenne's been the loser for it; intentionally avoiding getting her pregnant, going to the Allimas on (partially) false premises, it's possible she'll never hear of it and she certainly won't from you. When Arenne does get pregnant, months or years down the line, well... half-brothers are rarely friends, and your own full brother tried to kill you. Maybe Adelle's maneuvering will be enough to convince Arenne that everything is fine, even when they've got several children each and only so much Nell land.
Yeah. You've got no fucking clue. Probably everything's going to be all fucked up in a decade and you've got no idea how it'll work out.
You sigh and head back inside, passing out in your own bed, rather than those of either of your wives.
END OF CHAPTER
---
Text Adventure*
Quest:*
Swordsage*
Chapter 37
You are Sir Baron Richard Estlbert-Herrington Von Printsly II I of the Nells ("Baron" among your friends), and a practiced Sage of the Sublime Way (that means you're good with a sword).
You've had many an adventure; married two women (Adelle and Arenne), raped and mindbroke a tanukigirl into your fuck pet (Kini), defeated, captured, and raped a would-be human assassin (Lorenne), made friends with a conqueror (Erosette)... and more, besides.
Your would-be assassin, Lorenne, conspired with your younger brother, Levy, to kill you. You managed to wheedle out of her the existence of evidence of their conspiracy - a letter of intent, written by Levy, stating that he planned to marry Lorenne, written as though you were already dead.
After some labor, you retrieved the letter, bringing it home and secreting it where it wouldn't be found. Your older brother is doomed with that letter. It is the evidence you need to convict him.
>What do you do?
* not actually run by MrBones (RIP).
---
You wake up in the early morning, quietly getting dressed and leaving your room, heading for Adelle's. You find your first wife comfortably curled up in her bed, her bosom rising and falling in time with her breath. She's hugging a pillow tightly, her body arrayed as if it were you. You move close to her, gently stroking her cheek, and after a little bit she wakes up, eyes hazy. She looks up at you and smiles.
"My lord?"
"Darling," you say, wrapping your hand around her chin, pulling her face to yours for a kiss. Her hands wrap around your back and she shoves her tongue down your throat. When you pull away, you speak again. "I'd like to have both my wives at once," you add, and Adelle smiles as she stretches and starts to rise from bed, wrapping her arm around yours and following your lead as you take her to Arenne's room.
When you arrive, you see Arenne sleeping on the bed, her golden locks splaying out around her naked body, her tossing and turning having pushed the blankets off her during the night. You direct Adelle to wait for a moment and move in, crawling onto the bed and pressing your lips to Arenne's sweet little love-nub, earning a little gasp of pleasure from your sleeping second wife. She hums and moans in her sleep as you continue your ministrations, your tongue lapping out and toying with her clit, making her gasp and twitch in pleasure.
"Mm..." she mumbles in her sleep. "Baron... you're so good..." Her eyes are still closed, her head still hanging back, and as far as you can tell, she's still dreaming. You permit yourself a smirk before returning to your work, licking, kissing, and suckling at her sex, making her squirm and pant in her sleep, her juices running warm on your tongue. She moans out your name and a number of sleepy compliments, varying in coherence but all clearly heartfelt, before you finally manage to bring her to orgasm. Her back arches as she squeals out in pleasure, a little of her juices squirting into your mouth, her eyes finally flipping open as she wakes up.
When her orgasm finishes, she collapses, gasping and panting, onto the bed, looking at you in a haze of lethargy and bliss. You kiss your way up her body slowly, pressing your lips to her slender stomach, then to her small, sweet breasts, then to her neck, and finally you press your lips to hers as you loom over her, letting your tongue explore her mouth, and hers returns the favor. She looks up at you, a certain light shining in her eyes, and you let your mouth trail back down her body once more.
"You're so beautiful, Arenne," you say, in between suckling her breasts, your hand reaching up to brush her hair out from where it's covering her face. She smiles down at you. "You remember how you spoke about... wanting to be a bit selfish, in bed?" Arenne nods, though she looks a bit confused at the question. "Adelle has sort of the opposite tendency. She's very giving. It's a nice kind of symmetry, you know?" Arenne nods. "Do you mind if Adelle joins us?" There's a moment's hesitation before Arenne shakes her head, and you turn to the door. "Adelle!"
Your first wife enters, clearly happy as a clam to be invited, looking down at Arenne sweetly, not the faintest hint of jealousy on her face. "My lord?" She asks, turning her attention to you. "How would you like us?" Arenne is similarly attentive, for the moment.
You direct the two into position, Arenne on her back with her legs hanging off the bed, Adelle on top of her on all fours, her naked ass raised high in the air. You take out your hard cock and lean over Adelle, letting your hands make their way around her body, one finger entering Arenne's wet slit, the other hand grasping and playing with her breast. When you push into Adelle, earning a squeak of pleasure, you lean over her shoulder, pushing her down, and then press your lips to Arenne's while you pound in and out of Adelle's warm, welcoming sex.
Adelle squeaks and squirms as you fuck her, clearly enjoying your use of her body, even as the side of her face presses into the mattress next to Arenne's face. Arenne moans contentedly into your mouth as your thumb slides across her clit, gently massaging her towards her second orgasm. With Adelle's weight oddly positioned, half balanced on one forearm, she has a free hand, which she lets slip down to Arenne's sex, running along her lips and then fingering her insides, slender fingers exploring the smaller girl's depths. You take that as a cue to move your hand away from Arenne's sex, trailing slowly up her body. She gives some confused noise into your mouth, but any meaning's lost to the war your tongues are fighting there, and you wrap one hand around either of Arenne's sweet little tits, gently massaging the flesh and making her moan in pleasure as you and Adelle team up to bring your second wife to orgasm again with just your hands.
Adelle's not particularly sensitive, and she's not really trying to come, either, so she just keeps taking your hard fucking of her without complaint, her tight, warm sex hugging you as you slam into her over and over again. "Take me, my lord," Adelle mumbles under her breath, her words just loud enough for you and Arenne to hear. "Use my body, take your pleasure from me however you wish." In response, you quicken your pace inside of her, playing with Arenne's breasts as you do, enjoying the slick sounds both your wives' pussies make as Adelle fingers and you fuck.
The fact that you can come wherever you like on Adelle without worry is a nice little bonus for your work getting her pregnant. Her face, tits, ass, anywhere's good to spill your seed all over now that you don't have to worry about taking too long siring an heir. You consider for a moment as you approach orgasm, and slip out of Adelle's cunt, rubbing your dick along the curve of her butt, each of her supple ass cheeks caressing your cock from either side. You pull your mouth and hands away from Arenne, giving Adelle more freedom to move and you the ability to speak. "Turn around, darling," you order Adelle, and she quickly obeys, her hand leaving Arenne's sex and her whole body reorienting so that your cock's in her face, her ass held above Arenne's face.
You let your hands run along Arenne's body beneath Adelle, even as Adelle wraps her lips around your cock and starts bobbing up and down, her expression intensely focused as she sucks your cock. Adelle rebalances for a second, and her fingers slip back inside Arenne's sex, making Arenne start to moan as you and Adelle resume your pleasuring of the smaller girl. "O-oh," Arenne moans as the ecstasy starts to overtake her again. "Oh gods, B-Baron, A-Adelle, oh, oh, you're, this is," she lets out a long groan of ecstasy, orgasming once more, and the sight of Arenne coming a second time to you and Adelle's work is about all you can take.
You lean back up, wrapping both hands around the back of Adelle's head and taking a firm grip on her hair, pulling her up and down your cock with reckless abandon as you thrust your hips back and forth into her face. Adelle gags and sputters a little, but she just takes it, still fingering Arenne as you furiously fuck her throat. When your orgasm approaches, you pull out, wrapping one hand around your base, jerking off. "Beg me for it," you order Adelle, who immediately complies.
"Please, my lord, please, come on my face, I want to feel your seed all over me, I want to know I've pleased you, I want to feel your pleasure as a warm, sticky sensation all over my beautiful face, marking it as yours, showing anyone who looks that I'm taken, that I have a man," she says, occasionally pausing to lick her lips, her fingers still going wild in Arenne's slit, and you erupt. Adelle's mouth drops open, her tongue lolling out and her eyes closing as she eagerly accepts your orgasm, long sticky streams of cum coating her face and some splattering inside her mouth as you come for the first time today.
With Arenne right there, her sex so obviously available - and Adelle's fingers still expertly plumbing her insides while her thumb plays with Arenne's clit, soft, wet noises reaching your ears from the process - you don't feel exhausted at all, despite having just come.
>What do you do?
---
"Move off Arenne, darling," you order Adelle, and she complies, quickly shuffling to the side and sitting on her knees on the mattress. Arenne gazes up at you, blinking, a little bleary from her most recent orgasm, and you wrap one hand around the base of your cock before slowly slipping inside, your cock stretching out her hot, tight little pussy as you make your way in. "Fuck," you hiss, "you feel so good, angel."
Arenne offers a little smile up at you, as your hand comes down to brush at her hair. Adelle gets up, her face still stained white with your cum, and moves around to your back, pressing her naked tits against your chest, her nipples firm with arousal, hands slowly running up and down your chest, feeling your body out as you gently fuck Arenne. One of her hands reaches down, running along Arenne's thigh, then up to her clit, dancing around it, making Arenne wriggle a little. The other hand disappears from your body, and you hear faint slurping noises occasionally coming from Adelle behind you as she cleans off her face with her fingers and tongue.
You reach down for Arenne, grabbing one of her breasts in either hand, and lean forward as she leans up, your lips meeting halfway, kissing each other softly and gently. You bite her lower lip and tug it a little, teasing, tantalizing, and she seems to enjoy it, trying to mimic the motion with you a few seconds later. Adelle's apparently done cleaning her face, as her fingers run along your body once more. Her lips press against your neck, suckling slightly, occasionally adding the teasing hint of teeth, or just licking at your skin as though you were the most delicious thing in the world. Adelle practically mewls as she makes sweet oral love to your neck, and Arenne's enjoying the attentions of you and Adelle, having fallen back on the bed, panting, her eyes starting to roll up from the pleasure.
You focus in on Arenne, trying to bring her close to orgasm and then fall away. Adelle doesn't cooperate, at first, but when she realizes what you're doing, she gives a little pleased hum and mimics your action. As each of her orgasms is denied by lack of proper stimulation, Arenne starts to squirm and wriggle, letting out little pained whines at each denied orgasm. You just continue your slow gentle pace inside her, enjoying the lascivious way that Adelle's mouth runs along your neck and the wet, warm feeling of Arenne's eager sex, as Arenne's denied one orgasm, then two, then three, building up the tension in Arenne's body as she becomes increasingly desperate to come.
"C-come on, Baron," she whimpers, "what are you doing?"
"Building up," you explain, your hands working her body slightly as she comes down from her latest denied orgasm. "The more I tease, the better it feels when it finally happens."
"I-is that really true?" Arenne asks, glancing over your shoulder.
Adelle stops suckling your neck for a moment to speak. "It has been in my experience, Arenne." She immediately goes back to runnig her lips along your neck, and Arenne relents in her complaints for the time being. Her eyes scrunch up at her fourth denied orgasm, her butt wriggles desperately in need at her fifth, and her fingers tense around the bed, her teeth gritting, at her sixth. When her seventh denied orgasm comes along, you simply pull out, leaving her gasping, looking up at you, obviously desperate.
You extract yourself from Adelle in the same motion, grabbing Arenne's body in both hands and physically lifting her up and spinning her around before clambering onto the bed and lying down, putting Arenne's sex above your cock, ready to plunge down. Adelle climbs between your legs, on all fours, face to face with Arenne's belly and clit, before leaning down to suck on your balls. You wrap two hands around Arenne's waist.
"Just enjoy this, angel," you say, as you slowly pull her down, aiming your cock just right to enter her. Once you're completely inside of Arenne, your full length buried, Adelle stops suckling on your balls and lets her tongue run slowly up, from your balls, to your base, to Arenne's lower lips, to Arenne's clit. Arenne sucks in a breath of pleasure, and you use your grip to start to bounce her up and down, faster and faster, making her let out a reverberating moan as she bounces up and down on your cock, Adelle's tongue flicking along her clit again and again, making her head cock back as she half-screams her orgasm, juices flooding. You and Adelle keep up your assault, and you enjoy watching Arenne's head flop around loosely as you bounce her up and down on your cock, her eyes rolled out, meaningless pleasure sounds coming from her mouth as she orgasms again and again, left with barely any time to recover between each.
"O-oh gods," she manages to say, "oh gods," she repeats, her little body putty in your grip as you pull her up and down your cock, Adelle's expert tongue following her, pleasuring you and Arenne both. "Th-this is s-so good," she says, her hair still flopping around, "f-fuck me, Baron," she whimpers, her eyes closing as her body goes even more limp, letting you easily maneuver her up and down your cock, forcing her this way and that. Over time, as Arenne's seemingly endless train of orgasms continues, your hands slowly make their way up from her waist, making the pace of your fucking slow, then stop, as her butt comes to rest on your lap. Your genitals fit together like they were made for one another, Adelle's tongue exploring the connection between your manhood and Arenne's womanhood, making Arenne twitch in pleasure. Your hands play with Arenne's breasts and nipples, your second wife insensate from pleasure, just burbling out meaningless half-words and ill-formed sentences.
Once you've gotten a chance to calm down a little - while denying Arenne any similar opportunity due to Adelle's dextrous tongue and your skilled hands - you put your hands around Arenne's waist once more, making her gasp in expectation before you start bouncing her up and down your cock, her head flopping about anew, her hands coming down to rest on Adelle's shoulders, her fingers gripping tight, nails digging into her skin, leaving little pink marks where they do. Adelle doesn't seem to mind, particularly, and just continues her work, her tongue working to bath your length and Arenne's sex alike in saliva.
You continue on like that for a time, enjoying Arenne's delirium half-aware state of pleasure, the way her head flops about meaninglessly from the force of her bouncing, the look of insensate pleasure on her face that you occasionally catch, when the angle's right. Each orgasm is like an overeager handjob, her sex wrapping around your cock in convulsions of pleasure, the vibration making her sounds of pleasure all the more erotic. Eventually, all things come to an end, and you slam upward as you orgasm, filling her ready and waiting sex with your seed for several long seconds before falling back, spent. Adelle stops licking, but doesn't move away, as you and Arenne gasp and pant in pleasure and the post-orgasmic haze you're both experiencing.
When Arenne's fingers finally pry themselves loose from Adelle's shoulders, Adelle quickly laps at your still sensitive cock, her tongue and lips sucking and lapping away the slight drool of your cum back down your length. Some small portion of the load you just left in Arenne now in her mouth, Adelle sits up, face to face with your smaller wife, and suddenly - and firmly - kisses her, surprising you both. She pulls away, smiling a cheshire cat grin, and wraps one hand around Arenne's head, forcing her to pivot in place to face you.
"Show our husband what you have," Adelle says, still smiling brilliantly.
Arenne nods, and opens her mouth, revealing the white creamy substance currently resting on her tongue, largely losing consistency but still identifiable as your cum.
"That load," she notes, rubbing Arenne's belly, "might have gotten you pregnant. It's important to show your appreciation, isn't it? Swallow it. Show our husband that you appreciate the loving he just gave you."
Arenne nods again, swallowing audibly and offering you a shy smile. "Th-that was good," she says, her lips quirking awkwardly, uncertainly. "I-it was good for you, too, right?"
"It was fantastic," you confirm, letting your hand reach up to brush away some of Arenne's hair again before running the back of your fingers against her cheek.
>What do you do?
---
You let Arenne pull herself off you, then direct her to come close, wrapping your arm around her to cuddle. Adelle repeats the process on your other side, more than happy to let you wrap one arm possessively around her, running her fingers softly across your chest, tantalizing, worshipful, occasionally offering a quick little suckle for your neck. Arenne just lies there, using your bicep as a pillow, staring up at the ceiling, occasionally glancing over at you and giving a soft smile. Adelle grabs the blanket, flinging it across the three of you, and puts her head on your chest, listening to your heartbeat.
When Adelle falls back to sleep - apparently she wasn't quite as awake as you thought - Arenne glances at her sleeping form, peaceful for all the world to see. "She's really sweet on you," Arenne whispers.
"She is," you whisper back, simultaneously pulling a little closer so you can peck her on the top of the head.
"...what we have isn't like that."
"I love both of you. What I have with you isn't the same as what I have with Adelle, because you're not the same woman. If I treated you like I treat Adelle..." you glance down at your sleeping wife's head. "You'd probably run screaming. If I treated Adelle like I treat you, she'd be overcome with unfulfilled lust."
"...I have more self control than that," Adelle mumbles. She kisses your chest, and seems to go back to sleep.
"I guess," Arenne whispers, in response to your statement, not Adelle's.
"It's true. Adelle is... it's hard to put in to words. She wants something very intensely, and it's not what most women want. I give it to her. Take it from her, might almost be a better way to put it. You..." you let your finger trace her cheek, thoughtful. "You want something different, and I want to give you that. Affection. Love. Trust. Not to say that Adelle doesn't want those things, but she wants them in a different way."
"Okay. I guess that makes sense."
You spend a while in bed, just holding Arenne in one arm, before Adelle wakes up properly from her little cat nap. "This is so nice, my lord," Adelle says, leaving your grasp to stretch a little. "Waking up in your arms." She curls up for a little before speaking again. "It's too bad we have things to do today."
The subtle signal isn't lost on you, and you disentangle yourself from both your wives, collecting your clothes and getting dressed. "We're going to Neanderhold to deal with the last of this assassin business," you explain. "If you'd like to come..."
Arenne just shakes her head, a small smile on her lips. "Go ahead," she says.
You head down to the cellar - now more a dungeon - where Lorenne is sitting there, eyes staring at nothing. When she finally becomes aware of your presence, there's a resignation in her expression that wasn't there before. Patina's a few strides away, frozen by Adelle's talents. Adelle waits further up the steps, simply watching, ready to assist if you want it.
>What do you do?
---
>8
>Good enough, given the circumstances.
You sit down in front of Lorenne, looking her in the eyes. She stares at you, expression empty, a certain tension in her shoulders.
"I'm going to Neanderhold to present my evidence," you say, voice cold. "Your lover will probably die shortly thereafter. Is there anything you'd like me to tell him, on your behalf?"
Lorenne mumbles around the gag.
"I guess not," you say, standing up, and she whimpers. You take off your clothes before moving to put the length of your cock on her slit, rubbing back and forth, gently. She starts to sob. "Shh, shh, Bitch," you hush her. "There's no point in crying. Just accept it. I'll be gentle. The sooner you accept it, the sooner you can stop being miserable," you explain, quiet, your cock slowly sliding along her slit, her juices slightly coating its lower half. "You're nothing, now. Be nothing, Bitch. Let go."
You stick your cock inside her, your hand coming up to cup her cheek, gently wiping away her tears with your thumb as you start to fuck her, slowly and gently, as sweetly as you would a virgin. You lean forward and down, wrapping your lips around one of her breasts, suckling at it like she was a timid peasant girl you'd just seduced, running your tongue along the nipple as your lips wrapped around it. You fuck her, calmly, carefully, without force, one hand slowly stroking her clit while the other plays with her breast. She whimpers, occasionally, but they're good kinds of whimpers - pleasure mixed with revulsion, confusing and disorienting her when she's already at a low point. She starts to cry again, and you just keep up your soft, slow pace inside her.
"Shh, shh, Bitch," you say, again thumbing away her tears. "There's no need to cry any more. You don't have to be anxious. You know how the rest of it goes, now. You know what you are. What you're always going to be, from now on. You don't have to hope for your lover to come back, for him to save you, because that's no longer possible. This is the first day of the rest of your life. Accept it. Accept your new position."
She doesn't struggle, doesn't even try to mumble a rejection. You pull away her gag, gladdened by her apparent change of heart, and wait for her to say something to offend you. As you watch her face carefully, ready to dodge away from any bite, you keep one hand on her breast, your cock sliding in and out from the moist fuckhole that once pleasured your younger brother.
"Tell me what you are now, Bitch," you say, cupping her jaw, forcing her to look at you when her eyes automatically slide away. "Show me you understand things as they are. The sooner you understand, the better for both of us."
She swallows, then speaks, her voice a little shaky and hoarse. Strained. "B-Bitch is your slave," she manages to force out, her whole body shaking, the movement making her sex dance around your cock delightfully. "Bitch is your slave," she repeats, hanging her head when you let go of her chin.
You lean forward, kissing her on the top of the head. "Good, Bitch," you say, voice soft and sweet. "That's very good. If you keep this up, maybe one day you'll be allowed to walk again."
Lorenne chokes back a sob, her voice tense, tears starting to flow. "Bitch is your slave. Bitch will never be free again. Bitch is your slave. Bitch will be happier if she just serves you. Bitch is your slave." There's a cough, a sputtering, her body going limp, and you just stroke her hair, sweetly kissing her forehead again. "Bitch doesn't have any hopes."
"No, Bitch doesn't have any hopes," you say. "All Bitch can hope for now is that she doesn't displease her owner. Is Bitch going to displease her owner?"
Lorenne shakes her head, her body still a little tense. "Bitch won't fight back any more."
"That's good, Bitch. You understand what you did wrong. That's very good. If you're good, you won't get hurt any more, Bitch. I'll even try to make you feel good, when I use you sexually." As if to punctuate your words, you run your fingers around her clit, making her squeeze her eyes shut, gritting her teeth. "Doesn't that sound good, Bitch?"
"It sounds good," Lorenne says. "Bitch doesn't want to be hurt any more. Bitch just wants to die."
"Oh, no, Bitch. You're not going to die. You're going to live a long, happy life. Well, happy for me, anyway," you say with a cruel grin. "It can be happy for you, too, if you accept what you are."
"B-Bitch is your slave," Lorenne repeats, head hanging.
You pull out, then, and start to kiss down her body, gently teasing her, making her squirm and writhe at your lips' unwanted actions, before you finally wrap them around her clit, lashing at it with your tongue. That's the final bit of stimulation she needed, and she orgasms, a little of her juices leaking out, a sobbing moan ringing in the cellar. You let your teeth bite at her legs, enjoying the feel of the still somewhat firm muscle, then return them to her sex, lapping at it, making her start to cry once more. You continue your oral ministrations, running your tongue down to her taint, then back up to her clit, making her squirm and writhe involuntarily.
"Where do you want my cock, Bitch?"
"Bitch doesn't care," Lorenne says. "Bitch will take your cock wherever you put it."
You let yourself grin. "That's a good girl, Bitch. But there's just one thing..." you glance over at Patina. "Poor Patina's all alone right now. Her fingers are probably very cold. Don't you think your body would be a good way to warm them up?" Lorenne's eye twitches, her breath catching in her throat. "Well, Bitch? Aren't you going to offer Patina your asshole so that she can warm her cold, metal fingers?"
Lorenne shivers, twisting her head slowly towards Patina. "B-Bitch's ass c-could warm your fingers, Patina," she manages to force out, though it's obviously not easy for her, given the way her whole body shakes. You glance over to Adelle, who comes over as you lift Lorenne and put her in Patina's lap, placing her hands on Patina's head.
Patina, for her part, understands her place in the world, and you watch with barely restrained glee as two of her fingers plumb the depths of Lorenne's ass, making her eye twitch anew. You lean up close to her, your cock running along her slit again, your eyes locking with hers as she sits there, Patina's fingers slowly working away inside her. "Where do you want your master's cock? Beg for it to show your master that you want his cock, and don't forget to thank him."
Lorenne's eye twitches again, and it takes her a long moment to force out the words. "Please put your cock in Bitch's pussy," she manages at last, her whole body apparently shaking from the exertion.
"In Bitch's pussy?" You look over Bitch, as though confused. "All I see is a cunt. I can't put my cock in your pussy, Bitch, because all you've got is a cunt."
Bitch starts sobbing, no tears coming out, her body just heaving up and down for a long ten seconds or so before she speaks again. "Please put your cock in Bitch's cunt," she says at last.
"Good girl, Bitch," you say, as you slowly slide yourself in, fucking her gently, your hands roaming along her body as she shivers in place, letting you use and abuse her cunt. "What do you say when I use you for the only thing you're good for, Bitch?"
This time there's no physical sign of the hesitation, just a brief moment of emptiness before she speaks. "Thank you for fucking Bitch's cunt," she says, her voice hoarse, almost inaudible. "Thank you for fucking Bitch's cunt," she repeats, a little louder. "Thank you for fucking Bitch's cunt," she says, her head flopping to one side, her eyes staring at nothing. You gently play with her clit as you fuck her, making her occasionally make some little gurgle of pleasure. Your lips kiss and suckle at her breasts, one hand occasionally coming up to play with them. You force her to kiss Patina, enjoy the sound of metal against flesh as Patina's tongue explores the inside of Lorenne's mouth. You make her thank you for fucking her several times. You bring her to the edge of sexual release again and again, until she breaks down sobbing and begs you to "please let Bitch come," at which point you do, telling her what a good girl she is.
With your slow pace and Lorenne's lack of responsiveness, you have a long time before you orgasm, and you draw it out for Lorenne, making her degrade herself verbally, make her repeat her new status as your slave, making her say that she wants you to come, making her beg for you to orgasm inside her and fill her with your bastards.
What sends you over the edge is when, unprompted, she says, "Please come in Bitch's cunt, master." You never threatened her in order to make her call you master. That makes your cock throb inside her moist little fuckhole, and you have to pull out to stop yourself from coming. You move the gag back into her mouth, making extra sure it's deep in place, before placing your cock inside Patina's mouth and blowing your load just inches from Lorenne's immobile form, your cum coating the cold inside of her mouth with your sticky white load. Patina swallows and licks at your cock as you pull back, still erect.
"Good, Bitch," you say, petting her head. "You're doing very good. If you keep up your good behavior, one day I may even untie you and let you suck my cock. Doesn't that sound wonderful, Bitch?" She doesn't respond at all. "I know you're gagged, Bitch, but you can nod or shake your head."
It's a tantalizing few seconds before Lorenne finally nods, her body slumping back into Patina when she finishes, her eyes squeezing shut.
"Good girl, Bitch," you say, voice sickly smooth. "Just keep this up, and one day you might just be allowed to leave here. Doesn't that sound nice?"
Lorenne doesn't respond at all, even involuntarily. You collect your clothes and get dressed once more before heading out of the cellar with Adelle following you.
>What do you do?
---
You collect your things, bringing Kini along with you on the way. Adelle seems to dote on the little tanukigirl a bit, scratching away at her head absently. You wonder, idly, what the root of that behavior is. Thankfulness for her earlier work protecting you? Enjoying the thought of how docile and obedient Kini has become?
Doesn't really matter. Kini doesn't seem bothered by the positive attention, and a happy Kini is all you want, really.
Neanderhold's just a few hours march from your home, and you get the pretty fast, letter neatly tucked away. It doesn't take long for you to get an audience with your parents, and it doesn't take long for them to call in Levy.
He comes, accompanied by two guards, a light tinge of nervousness to his face from their presence. "What is it, father, mother?" You roll your eyes.
"Do you know a woman named Lorenne Statelle?" Your mother asks, eying Levy.
He works his jaw for a moment, his eyes flicking from her, to you. "I have a mistress by that name, mother."
"Did you know that this Lorenne Statelle attempted to murder me?"
Levy pauses, his whole body going still. Then, with a practiced smoothness, he ducks to the ground, grabbing the sword of one of his guards as he does, sweeping it out and cutting straight through the other's leg, sending him sprawling to the ground, maimed. He spins, cutting the throat of the still standing one, and turns his sword on you. "You son of a bitch," he says, blade out, facing you.
That... isn't quite the response that you expected.
>What do you do?
---
>1
>I am quite literally laughing in real life.
You draw your own sword before he can close the distance, parrying his for a few blows. He feints, and you misstep, losing your balance. His sword cuts clean through your arm, your blade clattering uselessly to the ground. Adelle screams as he shoves his sword into your gut, cutting across your stomach and sending you sprawling.
As you lie on the ground, barely able to breathe, your whole body wracked with pain, you hear Levy's voice.
"I heard you were pregnant." Then comes the 'sklurch' of metal penetrating flesh, followed shortly by the sound of a wet spray flying across the walls. "Not anymore."
Those are the last things you hear before you lose consciousness for the last time.
END OF QUEST
(but not really)
---
>1
>I am quite literally laughing in real life.
You draw your own sword before he can close the distance, parrying his for a few blows. He feints, and you misstep, faltering. His sword cuts into your hand, neatly slicing off your pinky finger and getting halfway through your ring finger before he hits your wedding ring at the wrong angle, leaving it fleshy and partially detached. The pain and damage makes you lose your grip on your sword, and you fall to the ground, your sword clattering nearby. Levy circles you for a moment, sword pointing at you, ready to end your life.
"Levy, stop," Lorenne's voice interrupts the fight, and Levy turns, looking at the origin. Kini's the only possible explanation, but Levy doesn't realize that.
"Lorenne?" His voice is soft, uncertain. "I thought for sure that you..."
>What do you do?
---
You turn your head, seeing Adelle, backed up against the wall, eyes wide and set on Levy. You wave your hand, and her attention flicks to you. Levy and Kini continue their conversation, Kini coming up with quick lies to distract and disorient Levy. You point at Levy's feet quickly, then the ground. Adelle takes a moment, sinking to her knees, back still to the wall, her hands touching the ground and her eyes closing.
For your part, you snap out with your good hand, grabbing the hilt of your sword before rolling away.
>4
Levy wheels around, his blade pointing in your direction, but you're thankfully out of sword range. He senses whatever Adelle's doing but (thank the gods) doesn't realize it's her doing it, and takes a few quick steps to the side, sword trained in your direction.
"Levy, please, stop," Kini begs, doing her best impression of Lorenne. "Just stop."
"Too late now," Levy says, voice cold. "I want to at least kill this bastard before I die."
You pull yourself onto your feet, and have to use your off hand to hold your sword, the pain in your half-attached ring finger too much to use that hand for the moment. Besides, you're not used to fighting with only three fingers, anyway.
>What do you do?
---
>5
You stand tall, your bad hand lying limp at your side, the drip of blood from your open wounds still audible. You back away, finding a chair, putting your foot on it and kicking it roughly in Levy's direction. The motion's clumsy, and Levy's quick - he takes a quick step to the side and it just slides past him, his focus still on you.
>14
"Levy, please!" Kini tries again. "He promised to-"
Levy's momentary distraction is the opportunity you need. You sweep through his defense, cutting a long gash on his forearm and sending his sword sprawling to the side. The next breath, your blade is pressed up against his throat, and you can see out of the corner of your eye the steady flow of blood from the wound.
Levy stares down into your eyes, looking at you carefully. His hands come up, grabbing your forearm tight, pulling at it.
You could let it happen... but that would be too much of a risk. You push forward, cutting open his throat, a long, vertical gash appearing in his throat.
A burbling noise comes out of his mouth, blood following it.
A few moments later he falls, dead, to the ground.
>What do you do?
---
You drop your sword, swallowing in relief. Adelle rushes you, her weight slamming into your body as she pulls you into a tight, intense hug, which you return in kind, still recovering from that. You look over at Kini, who's resumed her ordinary shape and is looking vaguely uncomfortable. "Come here, girl," you say, and Kini comes near. With the hand that's not currently bleeding, you reach over for her, scratching her head. "You're a very, very good girl, Kini," you say. "Very good. I am extremely happy with you."
The other guards finally start to arrive, looking over what's happened, their fallen comrade (and their dead one), the form of Levy on the ground, and your mother explains what happened.
"Sorry, mom," you say, at last. "I really didn't intend for this to happen. Also," you add, raising your sword hand, the half-ruin of your ring finger stinging you with fresh pain as you do, "I really need a healer."
EPILOGUE INCOMING
---
You're awoken by a cooing noise and the clatter of a dozen tiny feet against your floor. You rub at your eyes, looking around the room. On the floor is a little auburn-haired centipedegirl, her jet black lower body wriggling across the ground, glistening in the morning light.
You sigh as you get up, rubbing at the bridge of your nose with your good hand. You walk over to Vinnette, picking her up in one hand and tucking her under your arm. She coos excitedly, her little hand reaching up for your face, and you just tilt your head away. Her lower body wraps around your bicep, her little legs digging into your flesh uncomfortably, and you start to walk towards the exit.
On your way there, Cammy scampers up to your side, her ears twitching excitedly and her tail wagging happily. "Hi, Daddy," she says, tugging at your pants excitedly. "You're the best daddy in the world, you know that?"
You reach down and scratch Cammy behind the ears, earning that odd pseudo-purr her mom gives on occasion. Vinnette takes advantage of your momentary distraction to grab your ear and yank, hard, making you wince. "Ow! No! Bad Vinnette," you say, when you get out of her grasp. You look back down at Cammy, her big eyes staring up at you, innocent to all the world. "Thank you for saying that. I'm not sure about best, but I know I'm probably the most prolific- ow! Gods, Vinnette! Stop that!"
Cammy giggles. "What's prolific mean?"
"It means I have a lot of kids."
"That's true!" Cammy is super excited at that. "And we're all super lucky to have you, Daddy!" She hugs your pant leg, her head getting uncomfortably close to your cock, making it throb. She pulls back and looks up at you. Then she presses her hands together and opens her mouth, tongue lolling out, before speaking again. "Please play with me, Daddy!" That little expression makes your cock throb in your pants again, and you glance around.
"Okay, Cammy," you say, patting her head again. "Let me deal with Vinnette. Go wait for me in my room, okay? We'll play a new game together. It's a game Daddy plays with your Mommy a lot."
"Oooh! Is it fun?" Cammy asks, excited. You physically pull Vinnette off your bicep as her hands grasp for your head again, holding her away from you.
"It's very fun. Your Mommy likes it a lot. So do all the other Mommies."
Cammy claps her hands excitedly. "Oh boy, Daddy!"
"Wait," you say, before Cammy can run off. She looks up at you. "Why did you do that thing with your hands and your mouth when you were asking me to play with you?"
"Um, Dauphin told me I'm a doggie, so I should beg like a doggie, and he showed me how."
You sigh at that. "I'll have to talk to him about that. Don't do that for anybody but me, and only if we're alone, okay, Cammy?"
Cammy nods. "Okay, Daddy! I love you!" She shouts that last bit over your shoulder as she scampers to your room.
Once Vinnette is returned to her mother, you head back inside, towards your room. Adelle interrupts you, grabbing your arm. Little Jennique - just a month old - is currently attached to one of her supple breasts, suckling happily. "My lord," she says, looking at you. "Duke got into a fight with one of the local boys. Apparently he called Rivette a 'slut', though I suspect neither Duke nor the boy in question - Ectour, I believe his name was - know what a slut is."
"At least he's protecting his half-sister," you say, sighing. "I'll talk to him," you promise. "But not right now."
Adelle gives a knowing smirk at that. "Which girl?"
Your lips turn into a thin line, then you just smile and laugh. "You know me too well, darling," you say, leaning forward to kiss Adelle on the cheek. "Cammy," you say.
"Cammy." Adelle seems surprised. "She's a bit young, isn't she?"
"She's a monstergirl," you say, with a shrug. "I'll be gentle with her, don't worry. I wouldn't be rough with one of Kini's kids."
"Well, as long as you aren't being rough," Adelle says. "Arenne is a little... laconic, since Earl died."
"What do you want from me?" You ask. "I'm only good at a couple of things. One of them makes grieving mothers, not fixes them, and the other one hasn't worked despite both our best efforts."
"I know, I know," Adelle says with a sigh. "I was thinking perhaps a trip to Arcine, to visit her family?"
"Another one? We went when Earl died."
"And not since. It's been months, Jennique is born, and it's not as though the roads are dangerous since Erosette took over."
Erosette. Empress of Rivaine. Technically, you're Emperor Consort of Rivaine, but that relationship only really comes up when Erosette comes by and asks you to fuck her. No time for much travelling with thirty eight kids (twenty five if you don't count Melisende's), so you don't visit her much any more.
There's some technical term or whatever for your relationship now - suzerain? The Lestranges, Nells and the Republic of Arcine all wound up ceding technical authority to the self-proclaimed Empress. You mostly run your own affairs, it's just a matter of all being on the same side in any wars, and none of you starting anything (but of course, she can). But you weren't terribly interested in doing that anyway. Erosette's spent most of the time since conquest on elaborate building projects - road networks, irrigating rivers, that sort of thing. The whole peninsula has been more peaceful since she got done killing everyone who opposed her, so you can't complain.
"Yeah, alright. You make a good point. I'll talk to her when I see her."
The route to your room takes you past Arenne's so you stop at her door, looking in. Arenne's sitting on her bed and staring forlornly at the urn containing Earl's ashes. He was only eight; her second child, her first son. It's hit her hard. You move into her room, rapping on the open door. She blinks looking over at you. "Oh. Hi, Baron," she says, voice quiet.
You sit down next to Arenne, wrapping one of your hands around hers. "Angel, I love you, but you need to move on. Earl's... gone, yes, but Rivette and Marquis and Princeps are all still here, and they need their mother." You caress her cheek. "Please, angel."
"It's not as easy as you make it sound," Arenne says.
"Fine." You pause. "Adelle is saying that visiting your family might help. What do you think?"
"I don't know. Maybe."
"If you want to, we could go in a couple weeks, once we get the kids squared away."
"The kids..." Arenne looks at you. "There are a lot of them." There's the hint of accusation in her words. Because you were fucking other women.
"I know," you say. "I love you. I'm sorry."
"Yeah. I understand. It's... a vice," she says, looking up at the ceiling. "You know that, so I can accept it. That's part of love. Accepting the bad with the good." She looks at you, that melancholy still in her eyes, then rests her head on your shoulder, looking back at Earl's urn. "I love you," she whispers.
"I love you too," you say, wrapping one arm around her, not saying anything for the moment.
---
"You're getting pretty far along," you whisper. "You sure you should keep up doing this."
Chara glances sidelong at you. "Can we not talk while we hunt? Besides, it's your fault."
"I don't remember you complaining," you counter.
Chara just rolls her eyes, focus back on the foliage you're stalking through. "I always get like that. You're supposed to be the responsible one."
"Now there's a sobering thought," you whisper.
"Shut up. Boar," Chara notes, drawing her bowstring back, arrows at the ready. She stares out, her tall, slender form interrupted only by her pert breasts and the increasingly large bulge in her midsection. A shot twangs out; half a breath after that, another follows it. There's the sound of a loud thump in the distance, and Chara rises. "Now we can talk," she says, glaring at you as she stalks towards the boar. "What's a sobering thought?"
"That you consider me more responsible than you."
Chara pauses, staring into the middle distance, caught in her own trap, then snorts. "Whatever, moron. Like I care what you think."
The two of you continue your backbiting on the way back home, hefting the boar between the two of you. When you arrive, you hand it off to Patina, who carries it in both hands to the kitchen.
"Anyway, point is, you're an idiot," Chara says.
"An idiot who you let fuck your butt last night."
"An idiot savant, then," Chara clarifies. "I gotta go bug Juniper. She hates it when the little centipedegirls get in her pool. Hates it. And you know what that means?"
"That you love it?"
"Bingo!" Chara says, giving you the gun fingers. "Have you seen any of them around?"
"Vinnette crawled into my room this morning. When I took her back to her mom, she complained about Pedetta being missing too."
"Which one's Pedetta?"
"Bright red hair, bright red body, hard to miss," you say.
"Sweet!" Chara runs off, charging down the hall, looking this way and that, pausing only to listen for the distinctive clatter of centipedegirl legs. Her pregnant belly bounces a little with each step, and her breasts bounce more than a little.
You head to the kitchen, finding Despina hard at work skinning the boar, Patina just standing there awkwardly. When she spots you, Despina gives you a winning smile. "Sir," she says, with a quick bow of the head. "To what do I owe the pleasure?"
"Pleasure's always mine," you say, leaning against the wall. "Go ahead with what you have to do right away. We can talk when it's cooking."
"As you wish," Despina says, returning her attention to her work, happily humming as she finishes removing the skin, then puts the boar in the oven and starts the fire. "Now, surely you had some business with me, to have waited all this time?"
You get closer, wrapping one hand around either of her breasts, groping and kneading the flesh like it was clay. Despina just sighs contentedly, leaning her head back and closing her eyes, letting you roughly toy with her breasts like they were so much meat. She occasionally lets out little murmurs of pleasure, making you redouble your efforts. When she orgasms from your breast play, gripping your shoulders for support as she does, you wait her out before putting one hand on her shoulder and pushing her to her knees. Her hands pull your trousers down with a practiced skill, your cock popping out to the warm air of the kitchen as you lean back and let Despina get to work.
---
Kini's slender form is curled up on her bed, and you sit down next to her, making her raise her head and look at you. "Master."
"Pet," you reply, reaching over to scratch her behind the ears. "Come on," you say, patting your lap. "You can rest your head here."
Kini move around before curling up again, her head resting in your lap this time. She closes her eyes and gives that pseudo-purr of pleasure as you scratch her behind the ears. Her leg kicks, occasionally, some odd little nervous tic that you never did understand. "I love you, master," Kini mumbles in between those throaty noises of pleasure she makes.
"I love you too, pet," you say, continuing to scratch her. Her tail wags back and forth on the bed, making a soft thumping noise. "Cammy is a very sweet girl. You raised her well."
"Thank you, master."
"I suppose I should get to why I'm here. I played with Cammy earlier today, and she really enjoyed herself."
Kini blinks for a moment, her tail freezing in place, but she's a smart tanukigirl. She gets it after a second or two. "Oh."
"I was gentle with her. Let her do all the work, really. She wanted to do it again when we were done, and I had to tell her I couldn't. I'm sorry for not asking you first, pet."
"It's not my place to question my master's decisions," Kini says.
"I know. You're a very good girl, pet. I didn't want to hurt Cammy, which is partly because of how much of a good girl you've always been for me, these past... ten years, I think it is?"
"Ten years, two months, three days," Kini says, quickly, then catches herself, her tail freezing again, biting her tongue.
"Not that you were counting," you say with a smirk. Kini doesn't reply. "It's okay, pet. You were thinking about before again?"
"Yes, master. Sorry."
"It's okay. It's natural to be nostalgic. But you understand that your life is better now, right?"
"Yes, master."
"When you do those... daredevil massive cons, it's for a better purpose now, enriching the whole nation rather than yourself," you say. "It's safer, since you have people supporting you back home, with supplies and information and all the other things you could need. And we all miss you when you're gone. You understand all that, right?"
"Of course, master. My life with you is better than it was before you. I don't have to worry about where my next meal will come from. I don't have to worry about whether the guards are going to find me again like- like last time. There are people who care about me - the real me, not an affectation I put on. And when my master and Lady Nell decide to take me to their bedroom, they're always careful to make sure that I feel safe and happy."
"That's right, pet," you say, continuing to scratch her behind the ears.
"Still, master..."
"Some days you miss the freedom of being alone. I know." You look down at her. "I went through a similar transition at about the same time. Married a wonderful girl, then a second, equally wonderful girl. Started a household. Settled down, stopped being able to adventure, with all the people relying on me." You sigh, thinking back. "I got in some very risky situations." You wave your sword hand in front of her face, the wounds you received in the fight with Levy still obvious to anyone who gives it even a glance. "It's better to be safe, I think. To have people who you love and can count on. I hope you feel the same way, pet."
Kini just lets her tail wag, giving the occasional pseudo-purr from deep in her throat, letting you continue to scratch her for long minutes, never giving a proper reply.
QUEST END